M^^MMMMpn ■■ ■ ■ ■ mi ■ **' _*—»»™ » mi h» * 

 
 . STORlCAt SURVEY
 
 \ ... .. \ 

 
 ^ &k A^ '^cn*/

 
 WOMAN AND TEMPERANCE: 
 
 OR, 
 
 THE WOBK AND WOKKEKS 
 
 OP 
 
 ITA«.i T ,n N 
 
 S MR 
 
 ) 
 
 BY FRANCES E. WILLARD, 
 
 PRESIDENT OF THE NATIONAL W. 0. T. U. 
 
 "O WOMIN, (!R**T IS TOT FAITH ! BE IT UNTO THEE EVEN AS THOU 
 
 wilt. — Words of Christ. 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 PARK PUBLISHING CO. 
 
 HARTFORD, CONN. 
 
 J. S. GOODMAN & CO., CHICAGO, ILLS.; W. E. BLISS, 
 
 DES MOINES, IOWW; WALKER & DAIGNEAU 
 
 BATTLE CHEEK, MICH.
 
 Copyrighted, 1883. 
 
 By the Park Publishing Co., 
 hartford, conn.
 
 In Loving and Loyal Recognition and Remembrance 
 
 this book is dedicated 
 
 to the memory op my generous benefactor, 
 
 THE LATE JAMES JACKSON, OP Paterson, N. J., 
 AND TO HIS DAUGHTER AND MY TRUE FRIEND, 
 
 KATE A. JACKSON, 
 
 TO WHOSE MUNIFICENCE I OWE EVERY ADVANTAGE OP THE 
 YEARS I SPENT ABROAD.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 This book is a collection of " Field Notes," roughly 
 jotted down by one whose rapid transit left no choice of 
 style or method. It has been put together under diffi- 
 culties, which, could they be known, would go far toward 
 excusing its defects. The publisher's wish, to present some 
 of the author's addresses and personal observations of the 
 work, has antagonized her preference to devote these pages 
 entirely to showing forth the deeds of her beloved coad- 
 jutors. Under these difficult conditions, the attempt to 
 compromise has met the moderate success herein exhib- 
 ited. Our work has grown so greatly that its would-be 
 veracious chronicler is well nigh bewildered by the 
 embarras de richesse, for the choice names omitted so 
 far exceed in number those referred to that there is no 
 satisfaction in the final result. My table is crowded with 
 collected notes of our work and workers, which must be 
 reserved until some future day. But there is this conso- 
 lation : the women to whom I have written for " some 
 account of their life and works " have not, as a general 
 rule, replied at all, and when they have done so the words 
 " too busy toiling to tell what has been wrought " have 
 recurred so frequently that the names " conspicuous for 
 their absence " belong to those who will account them- 
 selves most fortunate. But, with all its faults, this 
 birds-eye view, giving some notion of about fifty leaders, 
 among the two hundred and fifty worthy to be introduced, 
 will have a certain value as a record of events, and will, 
 let us hope, be useful as an exponent of the aims and
 
 . 
 
 D PREFACE. 
 
 methods of a temperance society, concerning which John 
 B. Gough said, what we would not have dared to claim 
 ourselves, that " it is doing more for the temperance cause 
 to-day than all others combined." 
 
 F. E. W. 
 "Rest Cottage," Evanston, III., March 7, 1883. 
 
 # % Some of the sketches that follow were written for 
 the Independent, The Christian Union, Our Union, The 
 Signal, etc., and have been transferred by editorial per- 
 mission.
 
 1. Portrait of the Author on Steel, 
 
 2. Mrs. E. J. Thompson, 
 
 3. Mrs. Geo. Carpenter, 
 
 4. Mother Stewart, 
 
 5. Mrs. Abby F. Leavitt, 
 
 6. Mrs. Mary A. Woodbridge, 
 
 7. Mrs. Margaret E. Parker, 
 
 8. Mrs. Margaret B. Lucas, . 
 
 9. Mrs. W. A. Ingham, 
 
 10. Mrs. J. F. Willing, . 
 
 11. Mrs. Emily Huntington Miller, 
 
 12. Mrs. Annie Wittenmyer, . 
 
 13. Mrs. Mary T. Burt, . 
 
 14. Mrs. S. M. I. Henry, 
 
 15. Mrs. Hannah Whitall Smith, 
 
 16. Mrs. Mary T. Lathrop, 
 
 17. Miss Lucia E. F. Kimball, . 
 
 18. Mrs. Mary H. Hunt, 
 
 19. Mrs. Lucy Webb Hayes, 
 
 20. Miss Esther Pugii, . 
 
 21. Mrs. J. Ellen Foster, 
 
 22. Mrs. Mary A. Liyermore, . 
 
 23. Mrs. C. B. Buell, . 
 
 Page. 
 Frontispiece. 
 51 
 61 
 81 
 89 
 99 
 115 
 119 
 123 
 149 
 155 
 161 
 169 
 185 
 193 
 207 
 215 
 243 
 257 
 315 
 319 
 419 
 435 
 
 a>
 
 8 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 
 24. 
 
 Mrs. Z. G. Wallace, . . , 
 
 . 477 
 
 25. 
 
 Mrs. Bent with her Cornet, , , 
 
 . 513 
 
 26. 
 
 Mrs. Sarah K. Bolton, 
 
 . . 525 
 
 27. 
 
 Mrs. Sallie F. Chapin, 
 
 . 541 
 
 28. 
 
 Mrs. Caroline E. Merrick, 
 
 . 561 
 
 29. 
 
 Miss Elizabeth "W. Greenwood, . 
 
 . 581 
 
 30. 
 
 Mrs. J. K. Barney, . 
 
 . 585 
 
 81. 
 
 Mrs. Elizabeth Comstock, . 
 
 . 589 
 
 32. 
 
 Mrs. Letitia Yodmans, 
 
 . 599 
 
 33. 
 
 The Future Legislator, 
 
 . 605
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 FRANCES E. WILLARD. 
 
 Ancestry and birth — Character of parents — Early life — Travel and 
 life abroad — The "Human Question" — Elected President of 
 Woman's College — The Teacher — Character and methods — In- 
 troduction to the public — Impressions of a journalist — Char- 
 acter and aims — Call to the temperance work — Earlier work — 
 Gospel work — Journalism — Birth of " Home Protection" — The 
 great petition — Elected to the presidency of the National W. C. 
 T. U. — Work — Incidents — Southern tours — Character as a 
 woman — As a leader of women — As a type. . . , .19 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 PRELIMINARY. 
 
 The W. C. T. U. compared with other Societies — "Without a 
 pattern and without a peer." 39 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 "W. C. T. U." 
 
 Its object— Hygiene — The " Religion of the Body " — Dress, econo- 
 my of time — Value of a trained intellect — The coming of Christ 
 into five circles: Heart; Home; Denominationalism; Society; 
 Government — Home protection — " The Old Ship Zion, Hal- 
 lelujah!" — Motto: " Mary stood the cross beside. " . . .42 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 "LET IT BE NOTED"; 
 Or why the Author is not a Critic. 48 
 
 (9)
 
 10 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE FIRST CRUSADERS. 
 
 Mrs. Judge Thompson of Hillsboro', Ohio — First Praying Band — 
 First Saloon Prayer-meeting— Mrs. George Carpenter of Wash-* 
 ington Court House — Story of the great victories — Scene at a 
 National W. C. T. U. Convention — Presentation of the Crusade 
 Bedquilt 50 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 "MOTHER STEWART." 
 
 Ancestry— A Teacher— A Good Samaritan in War Times— De- 
 fends a Drunkard's Wife in Court— Enters a Saloon in Disguise 
 —A Leader in Two Crusades— Visits England— Goes South- 
 Critique of London Watchman 80 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 MRS. ABBY FISHER LEAVITT. 
 
 "Leader of the Forty -three "—The shoemaker and the little white 
 shoes 88 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 MRS. MARY A. WOODBRIDGE. 
 
 President of the Crusade State, and Recording Secretary of the 
 National W. C. T. U.— A Nantucket Girl— Cousin of Maria 
 Mitchell — Western education— Baptized into the Crusade — 
 Speaks in fifty Presbyterian Churches— The author's glimpse 
 of the Crusade— The Crusade in Calcutta— Margaret Parker 
 — Mrs. Margaret Lucas . 101 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 "THE SOBER SECOND THOUGHT OF THE CRUSADE." 
 
 Chautauqua, Summer of 1874 — Poetic justice— Dr. Vincent — 
 Mrs. Ingham's sketch— Mrs. E. H. Miller's circular. . . .121 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE WOMAN'S NATIONAL TEMPERANCE CONVENTION 
 FOUNDED AT CLEVELAND, O. 
 
 The First Woman's National Temperance Convention, Cleve- 
 land, Ohio — Red-Letter days — Officers — Resolutions, etc. — 
 Representative Women — A brave beginning 127
 
 CONTENTS. 11 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 PARLIAMENTARY USAGE VERSUS "RED TAPE." 
 
 Mrs. Plymouth Rock and Friend Rachel Halliday engage in a 
 discussion 136 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 OUR MANY-SIDED WORK. 
 
 143 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 MRS. JANE FOWLER WILLING. 
 
 President of the First National Convention — An Earnest Life 
 and Varied Work — Speaker — Organizer — Teacher — Author. . 147 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 MRS. EMILY HUNTINGTON MILLER. 
 
 Mrs. Emily Huntington Miller — Secretary of Chautauqua pre- 
 liminary meeting — Author, Editor,- Home-maker. . . . 154 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 MRS. ANNIE WITTENMYER. 
 
 First President of the W. C. T. U.— War Record— Church Work 
 —Philanthropy 160 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 MRS. MARY T. BURT. 
 
 Second Corresponding Secretary of National W. C. T. U. — An 
 Episcopalian — Editor of "Our Union" — President of New 
 York State W. C. T. U 168 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION WORK FOR 
 
 THE INDIVIDUAL. 
 
 Gospel Temperance, or the Light of Christ shining in the circle of 
 one heart — "The Lord looseth the Prisoners" — A reformed 
 man's speech — Woman's Christian Temperance Union work in
 
 12 CONTENTS. 
 
 the Church universal — Its wholly unsectarian character — "Let 
 her not take a text " — Our Evangelists — Mrs. S. M. I. Henry — 
 " The Name "—Mrs. Hannah Whitall Smith — " How to prepare 
 Bible Readings" — Mrs. Mary T. Lathrop — Miss Jennie Smith — 
 Mrs. T. B. Carse— Miss Lucia E. F. Kimball— The Indian 
 Chief Petosky — The first temperance Camp-meeting — Alcohol 
 at the Communion Table — How one woman helped — That fos- 
 sil prayer-meeting — Woman's Christian Temperance Union 
 Training School — " The Master is come and calleth for thee." 176 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 W. C. T. IT. WORK FOR THE HOME. 
 
 " Combination view " — Cburch — Saloon — School-house — Home — 
 Mother and boy — Philosophy of our plan of work — Doctor, 
 Editor, Minister, Teacher, must all stand by the Christian 
 mother — Society the cup-bearer to Bacchus — The sovereign citi- 
 zen—Education of the saloon — The arrest of thought — Mrs. 
 Mary H. Hunt, National Superintendent of Scientific Depart- 
 ment 235 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 THE W. C. T. U. IN SOCIETY. 
 
 The Light of Christ in the circle of society — The hostess of the 
 White House— Sketch of Mrs. L\icy Webb Hayes— Memorial 
 portrait — Lincoln Hall meeting — "The Two Bridges" — Mrs. 
 Foster's address — Presentation at Executive Mansion — President 
 Garfield's reply — "Through the Eye to the Heart" — Lucy 
 Hayes Tea Parties, Impressions of the Garfields — Society work 
 of young women — Mrs. Francis J. Barnes of New York — Miss 
 Anna Gordon — Y. W. C. T. U. of Michigan University — Wel- 
 lesley College — Kitchen garden — Miss McClees — Sensible girls 
 — "The W. C. T. U. will receive "—Nobler themes— "All for 
 Temperance" — Miss Esther Pugh, Treasurer of National W. 
 C. T. U 255 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 THE W. C. T. U. IN THE GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Mrs. Judith Ellen Foster — A Boston girl, a lawyer, an orator — 
 Her work part and parcel of the W. C. T. U. — As wife, 
 mother, and Christian — Philosophy of the W. C. T. U. in the 
 Government — The Keithsburg election, or the "Women who
 
 CONTENTS. 13 
 
 dared " — The story of Roekford— Home protection in Arkansas 
 —A practical application— Observations en route— The famous 
 law— Extract from Fourth of July address — Local option — Plan 
 for local campaign — How not to do it — How it has been done — 
 Temperance tabernacles— History of Illinois' great petition- 
 About petitions — Days of prayer — Copy of the petition— Home 
 protection hymn— Mrs. Pellucid at the Capitol— A specimen 
 Legislature — Valedictory thoughts — Temperance tonic — Yankee 
 home protection catechism — A heart-sorrow in an unprotected 
 home — The dragon's council hall — Home guards of Illinois — 
 How one little woman saved the day in Kansas — Election day 
 in Illinois — Incidents of the campaign — A Southern incident — 
 Childhood's part in the victory 321 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 MRS. MARY A. LIVERMORE, 
 
 Our Chief Speaker, and President of the Massachusetts W. C. T. U. 
 
 Seen from afar — Personal reminiscences — A racy sketch of her 
 Melrose home — Sermon on Immortality — Incidents of early 
 years — Religious character — Her coadjutors — Elizabeth Stuart 
 Phelps' Letter to Massachusetts W. C. T. U 418 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 CAROLINE BROWN BUELL, 
 
 Corresponding Secretary National W. C. T. TJ. 
 
 The universal Brown family — A vigorous ancestry — An itinerant 
 preacher's home — The War tragedy — Her brother's helper — 
 Hears the Crusade tocsin — A noble life — That Saratoga Con- 
 vention 437 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 MY FIRST HOME PROTECTION ADDRESS. 
 
 450 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 WOMEN'S BRIGHT WORDS. 
 
 Priscilla Shrewdly and Charlotte Cheeryble — One woman's expe- 
 rience — Our letter bag — From a Pennsylvania girl — From an 
 Illinois working man — From a Michigan lady — From a Missouri
 
 14 CONTENTS. 
 
 lady — From Rockford, Ills. — From a reformed man in Phila- 
 delphia — From a new York lady — The temperance house that 
 Jack built — One day in a temperance woman's life — From a 
 New England girl's letter — Concerning the word "Christian" 
 — From Senator and Mrs. Blair 460 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 MRS. ZERELDA G. WALLACE, OF INDIANA. 
 
 Our Temperance Deborah — Her place — A character — Incidents — 
 The Newspaper — A Bible Student — Home life — Her Temper- 
 ance Baptism — Figures in " Ben Hur " — A Christian. . .476 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 "PERSONAL LIBERTY." 
 
 "The Open Secret." 486 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 THE MODOCS OF THE LAVA BEDS IN THE INDIAN 
 
 TERRITORY. 
 
 A Quaker conquest — Miss Willard among the Modocs. . . 504 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIIL 
 
 MRS. L. M. N. STEVENS OF MAINE.— MRS. F. A. BENT, 
 WITH HER GOLDEN CORNET. 
 
 511 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 LIFE AND WORK OF JULIA COLMAN. 
 
 Superintendent of the Literature Department of the National W. C. T. U. 
 
 516 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 OUR JOURNALISTS. 
 
 Mrs. Sarah K. Bolton — Miss Margaret E. Winslow — "Crowned ' 
 — Mrs. Mary Bannister Willard — "John Brant's wife, who was 
 not a Crusader " — A sketch 524
 
 CONTENTS. 15 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 OUR SOUTHERN ALLIES. 
 
 Mrs. Sallie F. Chapin of S. O— Sketch of her life— Address at 
 Washington — Mrs. Georgia Hulse McLeod of Md. — Mrs. J. C. 
 Johnson of Tenn.— Mrs. J. L. Lyons of Fla.— Mrs. W. C. Sib- 
 ley of Ga. — Miss Fannie Griffin of Ala. — Other representative 
 Southern ladies — Mrs. Judge Merrick of New Orleans — Address 
 at Saratoga on my Southern trip — Texas and temperance. . 540 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 GLIMPSES OF THE WOMEN AT WORK. 
 
 Miss Elizabeth W. Greenwood — Miss F. Jennie Duty of Ohio, 
 the Minister at Large — Mrs. J. K. Barney of Rhode Island, the 
 Prisoner's Friend — Mrs. Henrietta Skelton, the German Lec- 
 turer — Mrs. Elizabeth L. Comstock, the Quaker Philanthropist 
 — One husband's birthday gift. . 580 
 
 CHAPTER XXX1IL 
 
 THE CANADIAN LEADERS. 
 
 Mrs. Letitia Youmans, the Lecturer — Mrs. D. B. Chisholm, Pre- 
 sident of Ontario W. C. T. U. , etc 598 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 THE CHILDREN. 
 
 Miss Lathbury's poem — Boy's Temperance speech — How to reach 
 the children. . 604 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 HOW TO ORGANIZE A W. C. T. U. 
 
 How ought a Local W. C. T. U. to conduct a Public Meeting? . 612 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Constitution and Plan of Work for a local W. C. T. U— Plan of 
 work of 1874— Plan of work for 1883 633
 
 A CARD. 
 
 We, the undersigned, representing as we do the fifty thou- 
 sand women belonging to our National W. C. T. U. all over 
 these United States, desire to make a statement of facts. 
 
 When we found that the publishers of this book wished our 
 National President, Miss Frances E. Willard, to be its author, 
 we at once realized the delicate position in which she was 
 placed as regarded her personal share in our work, and we 
 determined to take that matter into our own hands. "We felt 
 that the story of the work would be utterly incomplete without 
 the story of one of the chief workers, and we also felt that it 
 must be told fully and truly from our standpoint or not at all. 
 We therefore secured the services of our gifted Mary A. 
 Lathbury to prepare this sketch, and are ourselves reponsible 
 for it in every particular, Miss Willard not having seen its 
 contents until it was in print. The book is altogether hers, 
 but this chapter is ours and ours alone. 
 
 Mrs. Mary A. Woodbridge, I Mrs. Z. G. Wallace, 
 
 Rec. Secretary National W. C. T. U. 
 
 Mrs. L. M. N. Stevens, 
 
 Assistant Recording Secretary. 
 
 Miss Esther Pugh, 
 
 Treasurer. 
 
 Mrs. Sallie F. Chapin, 
 
 Superintendent Southern Work. 
 
 President Indiana W. C. T. U. 
 
 Mrs. Mary T. Burt, 
 
 President New York W. C. T. U. 
 
 Mrs. J. E. Poster, 
 
 Superintendent of Legislative Dep't. 
 
 Mrs. T. B. Carse, 
 
 Pres. W. T. P. Association, Chicago. 
 
 Mrs. Hannah Whitall Smith, 
 
 Superintendent Evangelistic Dep't. 
 
 (!')
 
 FRANCES E. WILLARD, 
 
 OF ILLINOIS. 
 
 BY MARY A. LATHBURY, 
 
 Author of " Out of Darkness into Light," etc. 
 
 Ancestry and birth — Character of parents — Early life — Travel and 
 life abroad — The "Human Question" — Elected President of Wo- 
 man's College — The Teacher — Character and methods — Introduction 
 to the public — Impressions of a journalist — Character and aims — 
 Call to the temperance work — Earlier work — Gospel work — Jour- 
 nalism — Birth of "Home Protection" — The great petition — Elected 
 to the presidency of the National W. C. T. U. — Work — Incidents — 
 Southern tours — Character as a woman — As a leader of women — As 
 a type. 
 
 66 " TE shall be like a tree," sang the Psalmist of the 
 
 J L coming man, the highest type of the race. Why 
 
 all men are not of New England elms, or California 
 pines, may be accounted for, perhaps, but for the fact that 
 there are so few " large " women in these days, who shall 
 account ? The tree that lifts its fearless face to heaven, 
 spreads its arms to the four quarters of the earth, and 
 sends its roots to feed from a hundred secret springs, was 
 never grown in a box, nor cut by conventional pruning- 
 knives. This mental and moral "largeness" is as dis- 
 tinctly the birthright of women as of men ; but the 
 former have, as a class, been dwarfed in the training. 
 Some have risen to exceptional moral height, with little 
 lateral increase, while others have put forth root or 
 branch in the one direction open to free growth. 
 
 It is probable that Frances E. Willard came into her 
 inheritance, in part, through fortunate parentage, for she 
 
 (19)
 
 20 FEANCES E. WILLARD. 
 
 is sprung from that strong New England stock which, 
 when transplanted into Western soil, often finds the best 
 conditions of growth. 
 
 Major Simon Willard, who traced his line of descent 
 to the time of the Conquest, came to America early in 
 the seventeenth century. The ancestor of Senator Hoar 
 and Major Willard, with a few others, founded Concord, 
 Mass., the literary centre of New England. One of the 
 Willards was president of Harvard University, and his 
 son vice-president. One was pastor of the old South 
 Church, and another the architect of Bunker Hill Monu- 
 ment. Miss W T illard's grandfather (who was a grandson 
 of Major Simon aforesaid) was pastor of one church, at 
 Dublin, near Keene, N. H., forty years, and was a chap- 
 lain throughout the Revolutionary War. Mrs. Emma 
 Willard, the distinguished educator of Troy, N. Y.. is of 
 the family, which through its generations, has thrown its 
 activities largely into education, politics, and the pulpit. 
 The family motto is " G-audet patentia duris" (patience 
 rejoices in hardships), and the family name, Willard, 
 means " one who wills." 
 
 Miss Willard's mother was of excellent New England 
 parentage. Her maiden name was Mary Thompson Hill, 
 and she is closely related to the Clements, being a cousin 
 of Rev. Dr. Jonathan Clement, of blessed memory in the 
 Congregational annals of New England. Both parents 
 were natives of Caledonia County, Vermont, removing 
 early to Western New York, where their third daughter, 
 Frances Elizabeth, was born, in Churchville, near Roch- 
 ester. When she was three years of age the family 
 removed to Obcrlin, 0., where for five years both parents 
 devoted themselves to study (although both had been 
 teachers), and then removed to Wisconsin. As " brain 
 and brawn " were wisely used in the development of his 
 large farm near Janesville, J. F. Willard soon became a
 
 FRANCES E. WILLARD. 21 
 
 leader in movements tending toward the development of 
 the State. His farm was known to be the field of suc- 
 cessful experiments, receiving premiums at the annual 
 fairs, and he was appointed president of the State agri- 
 cultural and horticultural societies. He was also promi- 
 nent in politics for years, and a member of the State 
 Legislature. 
 
 Mrs. Willard was a woman of grand ideas and aspi- 
 rations, which were only to be wrought out indirectly 
 through her children. As her daughter once said of her: 
 " My mother held that nature's standard ought to be 
 restored, and that the measure of each human being's 
 endowment was the only reasonable measure of that 
 human being's sphere. She had small patience with 
 artificial diagrams placed before women by the dictum of 
 society, in which the boundaries of their especial 'sphere' 
 were marked out for them, and one of her favorite 
 phrases was, ' Let a girl grow as a tree grows — according 
 to its own sweet will.'" 
 
 " She looked at the mysteries of human progress from 
 the angle of vision made by the eye of both the man and 
 the woman, and foresaw that the mingling of justice and 
 mercy in the great decisions that affect society would give 
 deliverance from political corruption and governmental 
 one-sidedness." 
 
 During the years between eight and eighteen the child 
 Frances grew in the free air, with leagues of prairie 
 around her, her only companions her brother and sister; 
 her books few, including no novels; her teachers a wise 
 and gifted mother, and a bright, talented governess — 
 Miss Annie R. Burdick — to whom she was devotedly 
 attached. Education — not described by text-books and 
 departments — was her daily food and inspiration, and 
 was brought to the children through a thousand avenues 
 that only a mother, with the divine intuitive gift that
 
 l2 FEANCES E. WILLAED. 
 
 Froebel had, could have opened. There were " sermons 
 in stones, books in the running brooks." The world's 
 work was reproduced in miniature in the little household, 
 that the children might learn to take part in it. The) 7 
 had a board of public works, an art club, and a news- 
 paper, edited by Frances, who also wrote a novel of four 
 hundred pages which has never seen the light. Poems 
 were written — a home-republic was formed, and the 
 children trod their little world with the free step and the 
 abandon that helped them to conquer it in after life. One 
 took in life too largely for her early strength, and died at 
 nineteen, and another fell in the midst of the work he 
 began as a boy-journalist. The other, with a strength 
 that is almost miraculous, lives to fulfill the unique 
 destiny she always saw before her — undefined, yet certain, 
 when she was still a child. 
 
 At eighteen years of age, school-life, in the conventional 
 sense, began. After a term at Milwaukee, in the college 
 founded by Catherine Beecher, the family plan was 
 changed, the farm sold, and Evanston, 111., chosen as the 
 home ; for the parents still wisely held to the plan of 
 combining home and school ; and as a college could not 
 come to the home, the home must go to the college. 
 The father became a banker, of the well-known firm of 
 Preston, Willard & Kean, Chicago. In this beautiful 
 suburban town the pretty cottage was built, which to 
 mother and daughter are now sacred as the father's last 
 gift. He died in 1868. Here the daughters graduated, 
 and Mary, the one sister, lovely and beloved, was called 
 into larger life — and from this point Frances Willard 
 began to take up life with a new earnestness. 
 
 The question that, as a little child, she had taken to 
 her father — " I don't see Christ ; I don't feel Him ; tvhere 
 is EeV — became the one question to be settled beyond 
 doubt. And the fact that the beatific vision she longed
 
 FRANCES E. WILLARDi 23 
 
 to attain proved to be a revelation of " Christ in us " — 
 the life of her own spirit — is the secret of her present 
 relation to the moral issues upon which she has laid her 
 hand. Some years of teaching followed in Evanston, 
 Pittsburg, Pa., and Lima, N. Y. While teaching in the 
 Female College at Pittsburg, Pa., she wrote " Nineteen 
 Beautiful Years," a most interesting and touching memoir 
 of the gifted Mary. It was published in 1864 by the 
 Harpers, and is a little shrine holding much of the early 
 life of both sisters. In 1868-70, as the guest of her 
 friend, Miss Kate Jackson, she journeyed through Europe 
 and the East. 
 
 The rare opportunities of study in Paris, Berlin, and 
 Rome were thoroughly improved, and nearly every Euro- 
 pean capital was visited. In the " College de France " and 
 " Petit Sorbonne " they attended the lectures of Laboulaye 
 and Guizot the younger, Legouve", Chasles, Franck the 
 historian, Chevalier the political economist, and a score 
 of lesser lights. In one of a series of delightful letters, 
 since published by her under the general title of "A School- 
 mistress Abroad," we come upon this characteristic bit, 
 after a ramble among the relics of French royalty : 
 
 " It is good not to have been born earlier than the nine- 
 teenth century ; and, for myself, I could have rested con- 
 tent until the twenty-fifth, by which date I believe our 
 hopeful dawn of Reason, Liberty, and Worship will have 
 grown to noon-day. Oh ! native land — the world's hope, 
 the Gospel's triumph, the Millenium's dawn ' are all with 
 thee, are all with thee ! ' " 
 
 The ladies traveled in Palestine, Egypt, Greece, and 
 Asia Minor, looking into foreign mission stations on their 
 way, sailing from Italy, and returning by the Danube. 
 While absent Miss Willard wrote often for home papers — 
 the New York Independent, Harper's Jfonthl?/, Tlie Chris- 
 tian Union, and Chicago journals. She gathered much
 
 24 FRANCES E. WILLARD. 
 
 material for literary work, and the experience added 
 breadth to her sight of character and countries. Witness- 
 ing the condition of women in the East and in the 
 greater part of Europe, she was led to a problem which 
 has had large answer in her later life : " What can be 
 done to make the world a wider place for women ? " 
 
 The " human question," which she often affirms is 
 much more to her than the " woman question," began to 
 shape itself in her mind and weigh heavily upon her heart. 
 Jean Francjois Millet, brooding over the burdened peas- 
 antry, who were almost on the plane of the dumb clods 
 of the fields in which they wrought, threw upon canvass 
 the pathetic pictures which go far toward redeeming 
 French art and awakening the French heart, It was the 
 " human question " which possessed him. It was this 
 question also, reaching out for solution to the circle near- 
 est her — her own sex — that knit the brows and dropped 
 a shadow into the clear eyes of our young traveler all the 
 way from Paris to the Volga, and through the East. 
 
 From that time she has been a lover of women. She 
 saw that woman's condition has kept back civilization, as 
 the stream does not rise higher than the spring that feeds 
 it ; and she coveted for her countrywomen the " best 
 gifts," to hold and to impart. 
 
 In 1871 she was elected President of the Woman's 
 College, at Evanston, (an institution with none but 
 women among Trustees or Faculty,) and there developed 
 her plan of " self-government " for the students, which 
 was watched by many with extreme interest, and is now 
 pursued with success by several educators. On the union 
 of the College with the University, when it became 
 impossible to carry out her plan of government, she 
 resigned her position. 
 
 One of her pupils during this time (now the wife of a 
 college President) writes thus of Miss Willard in a private
 
 FRANCES E. WILLARD. 25 
 
 letter to a friend, after a graphic account of her rare 
 work in the class-room : 
 
 " In the most important part of her work as an educa- 
 tor — the development of character — I can speak from the 
 most intimate knowledge. In this I doubt if she ever 
 had a superior, and but for Arnold of Rugby, I should 
 have said an equal. Her power over the girls who came 
 under her influence was most extraordinary. It is an 
 amusing fact that some people regarded it with a mixture 
 of wonder and fear, as something a little allied to witch- 
 craft — an inexplicable spell not founded in reason. But 
 she never used her personal power of winning friends for 
 the mere purpose of gaining the friends. She never 
 seemed to do anything from policy, nor to think whether 
 she was " popular" or not. She was always planning for 
 our happiness and welfare, and would go to any amount of 
 trouble to gratify us. Then she was always reasonable. 
 She never insisted that a thing must be simply because 
 she had said so, but was perfectly willing to see and 
 acknowledge it if she herself was in the wrong. Her 
 ideals of life and character were very high, and she suc- 
 ceeded in inspiring her girls with a great deal of her own 
 enthusiasm. I never, at any other period of my life, 
 lived under such a constant, keen sense of moral respon- 
 sibility, nor with such a high ideal of what I could become, 
 as during the years in which I so proudly called myself 
 one of ' her girls.' " 
 
 Says another, now near her in the work of life : 
 " Were one to ask the salient features of her work as a 
 teacher, the reply should be : the development of indi- 
 vidual character along intellectual and moral lines ; the 
 revelation to her pupils of their special powers and voca- 
 tion as workers, her constantly recurring question being not 
 only ' What are you going to be in the world ?' but ' What 
 are you going to do ? ' so that, after six months under 
 2
 
 26 FRANCES E. WILLARD. 
 
 her tuition, each of her scholars had a definite idea of a 
 life-work." 
 
 From a concise report of Miss Willard's method of 
 self-government already published, we quote : 
 
 " Practically she opened school without rules, but when 
 an error in conduct occurred she stated it (impersonally) 
 in chapel, submitted a rule to cover the case, and put its 
 adoption to vote among the young ladies ; and she never 
 failed in the unanimous adoption of the rule offered, even 
 the guilty condemning their own acts. Thus her rules 
 became a growth that shadowed all defects, with " the 
 consent of the governed," and were seldom violated. She 
 did not even call them rules, but ' regulations of the code 
 of courtesy,' the. point being that to obey them was 
 merely the courtesy of each toward all. Pupils who 
 kept the code through a half year entered a 'Eoll of 
 Honor Society.' This was the intellectual gymnasium of 
 the college, and was made measurably responsible for the 
 behavior of its members, being allowed certain privileges, 
 such as attendance upon evening lectures, etc., without 
 special permit, but strictly upon their honor as to points 
 of propriety ; and the young lady who preserved a blame- 
 less record in this society during one year was advanced 
 to the ' corps of the self-governed,' having no school moni- 
 tor but the following pledge : 
 
 " 'I promise, by God's help, so to act in respect to my 
 conduct and habits that, if every member of this college 
 acted in the same way, the greatest good to the greatest 
 number would be secured.' 
 
 " Miss Willard found this system to secure not only 
 good order, but also respectful affection for teachers, and 
 to develop in her pupils a womanly self-respect and dig- 
 nity of character." 
 
 About two thousand pupils have been under her instruc- 
 tion in the different colleges in which she taught. 

 
 FRANCES E. WILLARD. 27 
 
 • 
 
 There was apparently more of accident than design in 
 Miss Willard's introduction to the public as a speaker. 
 While in Palestine she had visions of a new crusade 
 which the Christian women of her country might enter 
 upon, and the development of a new chivalry — the chiv- 
 alry of justice — which gives to woman a fair chance to 
 be all that God designed her to be. She spoke of it in a 
 women's missionary meeting in Chicago, after her return. 
 The next day a Methodist layman of wealth called upon 
 her, and after urging upon her the development and use 
 of God's gift to her — the ability to stand before assemblies 
 " in His name " — he proposed to gather an audience for 
 her in one of the large city churches, if she would address 
 it. She laid the matter before her mother (blessed be 
 the mothers who have open vision !), who said : " By all 
 means, my child, accept ; enter every open door." 
 
 She did accept, and spoke to a large audience that 
 received her with the utmost cordiality. Several city 
 papers reported her words, so that within two weeks she 
 had received scores of requests to speak from all parts of 
 the northwest. 
 
 As it was soon after this that she entered upon her 
 work in the Women's College at Evanston, she gave her- 
 self few opportunities to speak in public gatherings ; but 
 notwithstanding this she was ranked by many, among 
 them an editor of the New York Independent, as holding 
 the " first place among women who speak." 
 
 From an article by James Clement Ambrose, whom we 
 have already quoted, in Potter's American Monthly for 
 May, 1882, we extract the following graceful tribute to 
 Miss Willard : 
 
 " As a public speaker, I think Miss Willard is without 
 a peer among women. Willi much of the Edward Everett 
 in her language, there is more of the Wendell Phillips in 
 her manner of delivery. She is wholly at home, but not
 
 28 FRANCES E. WILLARD. 
 
 forward on the platform, with grace in bearing, ease and 
 moderation in gesture, and in her tones there are tears 
 when she wills. It is the voice books call ' magnetic ' — a 
 spell is in it to please and carry away. It is musical and 
 mellow, never thin, and on an exceptionally distinct 
 articulation, winds away to remotest listeners as sound 
 from the silvery bells of the Sabbath. Altogether she 
 wears the emphasis of gentleness under profound convic- 
 tion. She never impresses her hearers as a speaker on 
 exhibition, yet she has not despised the use of aids, but 
 early in her public work took counsel of a celebrated 
 elocutionist, and she attributes much of her ease in 
 speech to her mother as a model. In her seasons of 
 larger leisure she has been a wide reader of the thought- 
 ful authors. To Arnold of Rugby, Frederic W. Robertson, 
 and John Stuart Mill, especially in his ' Subjection of 
 Women,' she concedes the greatest influence over her 
 mind. Among women, they whose writings have done 
 most to mould her are Elizabeth Barrett Browning, 
 Margaret Fuller, and Frances Power Cobbe." 
 
 In October, 1874, a voice that had been thrilling her 
 strangely wherever she heard a sound of it, came to her 
 with a personal appeal. It was from the Woman's 
 Christian Temperance Union, and the invitation to work 
 with them was gladly accepted. She saw, with the clear 
 intuition which is peculiar to her, that the little " root 
 out of dry ground" was His promise of that which was 
 to cover the land with a banyan-like growth. Said she, 
 later: " I was reared on a western prairie, and often have 
 helped to kindle the great fires for which the West used 
 to be famous. A match and a wisp of dry grass were all 
 we needed, and behold the magnificent spectacle of a 
 prairie on fire, sweeping across the landscape, swift as a 
 thousand untrained steeds, and no more to be captured 
 than a hurricane ! Just so it is with the Crusade
 
 FRANCES E.' WILLARD. 29 
 
 When God lets loose an idea upon this planet, we vainly 
 set limits to its progress ; and I believe that Gospel 
 Temperance shall yet transform that inmost circle, the 
 human heart, and in its widening sweep the circle of 
 home, and then society, and then, pushing its argument 
 to the extreme conclusion, it shall permeate the widest 
 circle of them all, and that is, government." 
 
 So closely identified had she become with the woman- 
 hood of our country, that the question came very dis- 
 tinctly to her as a representative woman, " Who knoweth 
 if thou be come into the kingdom for such a time as 
 this?" The old feeling of being born to a work, a 
 " destiny," had passed over from her own personality to 
 the sex with which she is identified, as it is now passing 
 over to the race, the "woman question" becoming the 
 " human question " 
 
 There is much to be written from this point which 
 cannot be brought within the limits of this sketch. It 
 would be an unnecessary re-writing of the history of the 
 Woman's Temperance Movement. This seed of the king- 
 dom, after its wonderful planting in Ohio during the 
 winter and spring of 1873-4, was beginning to bear fruit 
 through the Middle and Western States. In August of 
 that year, at Chautauqua, the " birthplace of grand ideas," 
 the Women's Christian Temperance Union was born. A 
 convention was called for November of the same year, at 
 Cleveland, Ohio, and the National W. C. T. U. was then 
 organized, with Miss Willard as Corresponding Secretary. 
 It was at this Convention that she offered the resolution 
 which, springing from the inspirations and the aspirations 
 of the hour, has proved to be, in its spirit, a glory and a 
 defence : " Realizing that our cause is combated by mighty 
 and relentless forces, we will go forward in the strength 
 of Him who is the Prince of Peace, meeting argument 
 with argument, misjudgment with patience, and all our
 
 30 FRANCES E. WILLARD. 
 
 difficulties and dangers with prayer." Her work grew 
 with the growth of the Union, and that growth was 
 largely due to the tireless pen and voice and brain of its 
 Corresponding Secretary. 
 
 While holding this office there occurred two episodes — 
 apparent digressions — which did not, however, sever her 
 connection with the Temperance work. In 1876-7, on 
 invitation from Mr. Moody, she assisted him in the Gospel 
 work in Boston for several months. Her hope in under- 
 taking this enterprise was that the Temperance work 
 might be united with the Gospel work, and brought with 
 it to the front. The meetings for women, filling Berkeley 
 and Park Street churches, and her words before the thou- 
 sands gathered in the great Tabernacle, are memorable. 
 
 Says one who lives " in the Spirit " as few women do, 
 " I have never been so conscious of the presence of the 
 Divine power, the unction of the Holy One, in the minis- 
 try of the Word, as under the preaching of Miss Willard." 
 
 In this connection we are tempted to quote from a pub- 
 lished statement recently made by Miss Willard : 
 
 " The deepest thought and desire of my life would have 
 been met, if my dear old Mother Church had permitted 
 me to be a minister. The wandering life of an evangelist 
 or a reformer comes nearest to, but cannot till, the ideal 
 which I early cherished, but did not expect ever publicly 
 to confess. While I heartily sympathize with the progres- 
 sive movement which will ere long make ecclesiastically 
 true our Master's words, 'There is neither male nor female 
 in Christ Jesus' ; while I steadfastly believe that there is 
 no place too good for a woman to occupy, and nothing too 
 sacred for her to do, I am not willing to go on record as 
 a misanthropic complainer against the church which I 
 prefer above my chief joy." 
 
 The second episode was in 1878, when Miss Willard 
 undertook a forlorn hope — the chief-editorship of the
 
 FRANCES E. WILLARD. 31 
 
 Chicago Post, a daily evening paper, from which position 
 her only brother, Oliver A. Willard, had been suddenly 
 stricken down. With the generous enthusiasm and faith 
 in the right that is a part of her, she took up the work, 
 assisted by her brother's widow, and bravely carried it to 
 the result long foreseen by all who knew the financial 
 incubus that had for years been wearing out its life. But 
 her love was larger than her strength. 
 
 Oliver Willard was an only son and brother, the pride 
 of the family, of which no member, perhaps, was more 
 gifted, genial, and beloved. He had the best advantages 
 of education, and made a brilliant record as speaker, 
 writer, and editor. His last year was the brightest of his 
 life, for he turned to God for strength as never before, 
 although he had known much of what Christ can do for 
 human hearts. He conducted a Bible-class of one hund- 
 red young men, and spoke in religious and temperance 
 meetings with remarkable power. Few have made more 
 convincing appeals to tempted men than he did. He died 
 in the calmness of Christian faith, saying to his beloved 
 wife, " All your prayers for me are answered." . The 
 wife, Mrs. Mary Bannister Willard, is a rarely gifted 
 woman, with special talent and experience in journalism. 
 She was the dearest school friend of Miss Willard, and 
 they are now side by side in the work of the W. C. T. U., 
 she being the editor of the organ of the National Union, — 
 Our Union- Signal, published at Chicago. 
 
 Miss Willard is the originator of the Home Protection 
 movement. It came to her like a revelation in the spring 
 of the centennial year, on a Sabbath morning, in Colum- 
 bus, the capital of the " Crusade State." As she then and 
 there knelt before God, it was borne in upon her spirit 
 that the ballot in woman's hand as a weapon of " home 
 protection," ought to be " worked for and welcomed." 
 
 She has been, from the first, some years in advance of
 
 32 FRANCES E. WILLARD. 
 
 the times ; but with the patience characteristic of faith and 
 foresight, she has endeavored to " slow " her steps to the 
 pace of the more cautious and hesitant among her co-la- 
 borers, that the unity of the spirit might be kept in the 
 bond of peace. She does not believe in the " total de- 
 pravity of inanimate things," and has no fear of a vote or 
 a ballot-box, if they can be used by men or women as a 
 means of defence against the influx of evil. She does 
 believe in the Word, which says ; " All things are yours." 
 Believing that whatsoever dwarfs woman dwarfs man, 
 she has looked with strong desire toward the day when 
 women shall be able to speak and act for the help of 
 humanity cf both sexes ; and from advocating, as she did 
 in the beginning of the Home Protection movement, a 
 limited suffrage for women — local option — that should 
 help to control the sale of liquor in their own locality, she 
 came in August, 1881, to earnestly urge upon a convention 
 of temperance workers at Lake Bluff complete enfranchise- 
 ment, and in that gathering of representative men and 
 women from twelve States, all identified with the tem- 
 perance reform, the following plank was almost unani- 
 mously placed in the platform of the National Home Pro- 
 tection party, then organized : 
 
 "A political party whose platform is based on constitu- 
 tional and statutory prohibition of the manufacture and 
 sale of alcoholic beverages in the State and the nation is 
 a necessity : and in order to give those who suffer most 
 from the drink curse a power to protect themselves, their 
 homes, and their loved ones, the complete enfranchise- 
 ment of women should be worked for and welcomed." 
 
 At the national convention of the W. C. T. U. in 
 Washington, two months later, this advanced position was 
 not formally endorsed, but every State union was declared 
 free to labor for suffrage if it chose. In the South Miss 
 Willard has made no public allusion to this branch of
 
 FRANCES E. WILLARD. 33 
 
 temperance work, though frankly stating her opinions 
 whenever questioned on the subject. Recognizing the 
 right of each State to select such methods as are adapted 
 to its sentiment, she has desired the ladies of the South 
 to make their own free choice, and this mooted question 
 has not come up at all. 
 
 The growth of the idea is equally marvelous. It was 
 first projected in the form of petition in Illinois in 1879, 
 while Miss Willard was president of the State union. It 
 promised nothing; it only petitioned; but there was so 
 much of promise — more of prophecy — in the whole move- 
 ment, that we already seem to see the cap-stone lifted to 
 its place " with shoutings, crying ' Grace, grace unto it ! '" 
 
 She and her indefatigable coadjutors wrought like bees 
 all through Illinois, and the result was a petition over two 
 hundred and fifteen yards long and containing 180.000 
 names (80,000 of them voters), one of the largest petitions 
 ever sent to any legislative body. It was placed on the 
 calendar of the House as the "Hinds bill" (named from 
 the Senator who presented it). Most efficient among the 
 thousands who aided in preparing the great petition was 
 Miss Anna Gordon of Boston — Miss Willard' s private 
 secretary — whose quiet and persistent labors have accom- 
 plished so much to increase the efficiency of her chief in 
 the last six years of their united toil. 
 
 The bill was laid in apparent death, but the spirit of it 
 was by no means " laid." It is seen in almost every 
 State in the Union, and it bore a banner at the polls in 
 Iowa in the spring of '82, where Miss Willard had spoken 
 in thirty towns, and Mrs. J. Ellen Foster had wrought 
 like Judith of old. Later it was publicly wedded to the 
 Independent Prohibition Party. 
 
 The cry " For God, and Home and Native Land," 
 which Miss Willard sent out as wings to the young Home 
 Protection idea, has since become the motto of the National
 
 34 FKANCES E. WILLAED. 
 
 W. C. T. U., and is fast being wrought into the fibre of a 
 national party. 
 
 In 1879 Miss Willard was elected to the presidency of 
 the National Union, and since that time this body of 
 workers has expressed in a marked degree in its delibera- 
 tive councils, and in the work of State and local organi- 
 zations, the spirit and wisdom of its leader. Says one of 
 her fellow-workers : " In the temperance field, she is the 
 same as in the educational ; constantly developing methods 
 of work and individual workers, so that the Woman's 
 Christian Temperance Union has brought out nearly forty 
 distinct departments." 
 
 As an organizer Miss Willard has no equal among our 
 women. Her office is not only to plan work, but to be 
 the life and inspiration of the workers. And in order to 
 be this she not only freely uses her pen (she and her 
 secretary wrote ten thousand letters, aside from literary 
 work, during 1881), but is almost constantly on the wing, 
 going at the call of the cause to plant or encourage new 
 organizations ; to confer with workers in council ; to speak, 
 at the request of leading thinkers and workers, of the 
 moral questions of the day from a woman's point of view, 
 and always and everywhere to give enough of herself to 
 others to quicken the currents of life and touch new 
 springs of activity into motion. 
 
 At the close of the Hayes administration, when that 
 representative of the best American womanhood, Lucy 
 Webb Hayes, retired from the White House, the women 
 of the country, led by Miss Willard, executed a plan for 
 placing the portrait of Mrs. Hayes in the Presidential 
 mansion. It was painted by Huntington, at one time Presi- 
 dent of the Academy of Design, New York, and afterward 
 engraved by Barrie,of Philadelphia. After its unveiling at 
 a great meeting at Lincoln Hall, it was presented by Miss 
 Willard to President Garfield in the White House, and
 
 PRANCES E. WILLARD. 35 
 
 now hangs in the Green Parlor in a carved frame 
 executed by the ladies of the Cincinnati Academy of 
 Design. 
 
 Miss Willard's two trips through the south in 1880-81 
 and 1881-82 were important steps in the only true policy 
 of " reconstruction." In the first she was accompanied 
 through some of the States by Mrs. Georgia Hulse McLeod 
 of Baltimore, a cultured southern lady, who assisted in 
 the organization of societies. In Charleston she met Mrs. 
 Sallie F. Chapin, a lady of large influence and ability, who 
 has since become superintendent of the southern work. 
 At this time she organized Women's Christian Temper- 
 ance Unions in Maryland, Virginia, North and South 
 Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Arkan- 
 sas, Tennessee, and Kentucky, and included in the trip 
 the Indian Territory. The second trip included points in 
 Arkansas, and thirty towns in Texas, Louisiana, Missis- 
 sippi, and several other States. 
 
 At the present writing — the close of 1882 — she begins 
 a third southern and western tour, when, if successful in 
 carrying out her plans, she will have presented the gospel 
 of temperance to the important towns of each State and 
 Territory of the Union, and the provinces of Canada. 
 
 " It is a hard life," sighs somebody, reading this sketch 
 in the sheltering home, surrounded by love and luxury. 
 But here the words of the Lord Jesus sound strangely 
 prophetic: "There is no man that hath left house, or 
 brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or chil- 
 dren, or lands for my sake and the gospel's, but he shall 
 receive an hundred fold now in this time — houses, and 
 brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and 
 lands, with persecutions, and in the world to come eternal 
 life." To illustrate this comes the recollection of a late 
 letter of invitation to visit Miss Willard in one of the 
 rarest homes in this or any land, in which the following
 
 36 FRANCES E. WILLARD. 
 
 passage occurs : " You may feel as free as the air, for as 
 long as Frank is here it is her house, and she is to order 
 all its goings out and comings in." 
 
 And this is one of the thousands of homes all over our 
 country that are hers, and the people in them are her 
 sisters, and brethren, and fathers, and mothers, in a sense 
 that must grow more strong and blessed forever, because 
 the relationship and the possession is founded in the 
 heavens. 
 
 One who knows her life thoroughly as a woman, and as 
 a leader of women, says: 
 
 " To no one more than to Miss Willard do those words 
 of Christ belong, ' Whosoever of you will be the chiefest 
 shall be servant of all, for even the Son of Mali came not 
 to be ministered unto, but to minister.' They are ex- 
 pressed in the spirit of her life and conduct as in that of 
 no other woman I have ever known." 
 
 And as we glance at the marginal reading of " servant 
 of all" — "bond-servant'''' — we are reminded that the in- 
 crease of service that has come to her in these last years, 
 and her consciousness of it, has laid upon her still 
 stronger bonds to serve, and the bondage is — love. 
 
 There are many things from this point of view which 
 those who arc nearest her in the work of life, and in the 
 sight of the eternal verities, would be glad to have here 
 expressed for them, for her friends feel always that the 
 woman is larger than her work, and their love for her is 
 far greater than their admiration for what she has done. 
 But a sense of what she would prefer forbids more than 
 this meagre outline of her life and work. It must, how- 
 ever, be added that as an educator of women in the wider 
 sense; as an emancipator from conventionalities, preju- 
 dices, narrowness; and as a representative, on a spiritual 
 plane, of the new age upon which we are entering, she 
 take3 her place with the foremost women of our time.
 
 FRANCES E. WILLARD. 87 
 
 The annual meeting of the National Women's Christian 
 Temperance Union for 1882, in Louisville, Ky, — held a few 
 months before the writing of this sketch — not only illus- 
 trated the results of the educating influence of a woman 
 upon women, but was in a remarkable degree a proof of 
 what may prevail in congress or conventicle if only the 
 Spirit of Christ rule the heart of the ruler. A citizen 
 thus comments upon it in the Evening Post: 
 
 " I was a much interested witness to the proceedings 
 of the Women's Christian Temperance Union on Wednes- 
 day, and was vividly struck with some of the differences 
 between it and male convocations of similar size and 
 scope. The suavity and dignity of the presiding officer, 
 Mis 5 Willard, the mild and even affectionately respectful 
 manner of each sister to all the others, impressed me with 
 the peculiar fitness of women to preside over and conduct 
 the business of a large audience. There was no jarring and 
 grating about parliamentary ethics; no discord, no calling 
 to order, but business was done decently and in order, 
 and impressed me as being as far ahead of any male 
 assemblages which meet in our city as a prayer-meeting 
 is ahead of a corn-husking." 
 
 Says another who looked deeper : " God was there, and 
 we all knew it." 
 
 At the election of officers, when the tellers declared 
 that, without one dissenting vote, Frances E. Willard was 
 re-elected President of the National Union, by representa- 
 tives from thirty States, a wave of joy broke over the 
 whole assembly. The great audience rose to its feet with 
 a single impulse, and by waving of handkerchiefs and the 
 singing of a doxology, expressed the feeling of the hour. 
 
 Loyalty to the woman, in or out of her work, is shared 
 alike by men and women, for the former are never an- 
 tagonized by her in speech or spirit, and the latter know 
 that while she has great faith in men, she has greater
 
 38 FRANCES E. WILLARD. 
 
 faith in men and women, or, as she has expressed it, 
 the "going forth hand in hand, of the two halves of 
 humanity." A profound belief in the second incarnation 
 of Christ in the body of humanity accounts for the fact 
 that with her the race interest overshadows the love of 
 self or of her sex. 
 
 The "largeness" referred to at the opening of this 
 paper belongs no more to her mental and moral nature 
 than to the affectional, as all who know her " heart to 
 heart" will testify. Nor will these testify alone. The 
 young girl with gifts, and no money — the woman who 
 has lost heart and hope — the young collegian struggling 
 with his doubts — the poor fellow who is in the "last 
 ditch" — even a stranger, perhaps — will, with scores of 
 their class, speak with a glow of the power of her sym- 
 pathy — the real interest which can never say to famish- 
 ing souls or bodies, " Be ye warmed and filled," without 
 adding money, time, or influence to place them in relation 
 with a means of support and hope. 
 
 Miss Willard is distinctively a woman of the future. 
 She is not a prophetess, but a prophecy, and one of the 
 types of the larger and diviner womanhood which our 
 land shall yet produce, and which all lands shall call the 
 " fittest."
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 PRELIMINARY. 
 
 The W. C. T. U. compared with other Societies — "Without a pattern 
 
 and without a peer." 
 
 I SHALL try to sketch, in the most practical manner, 
 a subject of transcendent interest and importance. 
 More than any other society ever formed, the Woman's 
 Christian Temperance Union is the exponent of what is 
 best in this latter-day civilization. Its scope is the broad- 
 est, its aims the kindest, its history the most heroic. I 
 yield to none in admiration of woman's splendid achieve- 
 ments in church work and in the Foreign Missionary 
 Society, which was my first love as a philanthropist, but 
 in both instances the denominational character of that 
 work interferes with its unity and breadth. The same 
 is true of woman's educational undertakings, glorious as 
 they are. Her many-sided charities, in homes for the 
 orphaned and the indigent, hospitals for the sick and 
 asylums for the old, are the admiration of all generous 
 hearts, but these are local in their interest and result 
 from the loving labors of isolated groups. The same is 
 true of the women's prisons and industrial schools, which 
 are now multiplying with such beneficent rapidity. Nor 
 do I forget the sanitary work of women, which gleamed 
 like a heavenly rainbow on the horrid front of war ; but 
 noble men shared the labor as they did the honor on that 
 memorable field. Neither am I unmindful of the Woman's 
 Christian Association, strongly intrenched in most of our 
 great cities, and doing valiant battle for the Prince of 
 
 (39)
 
 40 PRELIMINARY. 
 
 Peace ; but it admits to its sacramental host only mem- 
 bers of the churches known as " Evangelical." Far be it 
 from me to seem indifferent to that electric intellectual 
 movement from which have resulted the societies, literary 
 and aesthetic, in which women have combined to study 
 classic history, philosophy, and art; but these have no 
 national unity ; or to forget the " Woman's Congress," 
 with its annual meeting and wide outlook, but lack of 
 local auxiliaries; or the '-Exchanges," where women, 
 too poor or proud to bring their wares before the ] ublic, 
 are helped to put money in their purse, but which lack 
 cohesion; or the State and associated charities, where 
 women do much of the work and men most of the super- 
 intendence. But when all is said, the Woman's Chris- 
 tian Temperance Union, local, State, and national, in the 
 order of its growth, with its unique and heavenly origin, 
 its steady march, its multiplied auxiliaries, its blessed 
 out-reaching to the generous South and the far frontier, 
 its broad sympathies and its abundant entrance minis- 
 tered to all good and true women who are willing to 
 clasp hands in one common effort to protect their homes 
 and loved ones from the ravages of drink, is an organiza- 
 tion without a pattern save that seen in heavenly vision 
 upon the mount of faith, and without a peer among the 
 sisterhoods that have grouped themselves around the 
 cross of Christ. 
 
 In the fullness of time this mighty work has been given 
 us. Preceding ages would not have understood the end 
 in view and would have spurned the means, but the nine- 
 teenth century, standing on the shoulders of its predeces- 
 sors, has a wider outlook and a keener vision. It has 
 studied science and discovered that the tumult of the 
 whirlwind is less powerful than the silence of the dew. 
 It has ransacked history and learned that the banner and 
 the sword were never yet the symbols of man's grandest
 
 "FOR god and home and native land." 41 
 
 victories, and it begins at last to listen to the voice of 
 that inspired philosophy, which through all ages has been 
 gently saying : " The race is not always to the swift, 
 neither the battle to the strong." 
 
 Beyond the history of its origin but little can be writ- 
 ten here concerning that spiritual prairie fire in the 
 West, immortalized by fifty days of prayer, persuasion, 
 and victory, and called " The Woman's Temperance 
 Crusade." Its documentary history has been already 
 furnished by Mrs. Wittemeyer ; its spirit lives in the 
 organic form of the " W. C. T. U.," whose white ribboned 
 host is in the field to-day fighting "for Crod and Home 
 and Native Land."
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 "W. C. T. U." 
 
 Its objects — Hygiene — The "Religion of the Body" — Dress, econo- 
 my of time — Value of a trained intellect — The coming of Christ 
 into five circles: Heart; Home; Denominationalism ; Society; Gov- 
 ernment — Home protection — "The Old Ship Zion, Hallelujah!" — 
 Motto: "Mary stood the cross beside." 
 
 THE W. C. T. U. stands as the exponent, not alone 
 of that return to physical sanity which will follow 
 the downfall of the drink habit, but of the reign of a 
 religion of the body which for the -first time in history 
 shall correlate with Christ's wholesome, practical, yet 
 blessedly spiritual religion of the soul. " The kingdom 
 of heaven is within you" — shall have a new meaning to 
 the clear-eyed, steady-limbed Christians of the future, 
 from whose brain and blood the taint of alcohol and nico- 
 tine has been eliminated by ages of pure habits and noble 
 heredity. " The body is the temple of the Holy Ghost," 
 will not then seem so mystical a statement, nor one indi- 
 cative of a temple so insalubrious as now. " He that de- 
 stroyeth this temple, him shall God destroy," will be seen 
 to involve no element of vengeance, but instead to be the 
 declaration of such boundless love and pity for our race, 
 as would not suffer its deterioration to reach the point of 
 absolute failure and irremediable loss. 
 
 The women of this land have never had before such 
 training as is furnished by the topical studies of our 
 society, in the laws by which childhood shall set out upon 
 its endless journey with a priceless heritage of powers 
 laid up in store by the tender, sacred foresight of those 
 
 (42)
 
 DRESS. — ECONOMY OF TIME. 43 
 
 by whom the young immortal's being was invoked. The 
 laws of health were never studied by so many mothers, 
 or with such immediate results for good on their own 
 lives and those of their children. The deformed waist 
 and foot of the average fashionable American never 
 seemed so hideous and wicked, nor the cumbrous dress of 
 the period so unendurable as now, when from studying 
 one " poison habit," our minds, by the inevitable laws of 
 thought, reach out to wider researches and more varied 
 deductions than we had dreamed at first. The econo- 
 mies of co-operative house-keeping never looked so attrac- 
 tive or so feasible as since the homemakers have learned 
 something about the priceless worth of time and money 
 for the purposes of a Christ-like benevolence. The value 
 of a trained intellect never had such significance as since 
 we have learned what an incalculable saving of words 
 there is in a direct style, what value in the power of 
 classification of fact, what boundless resources for illus- 
 trating and enforcing truth come as the sequel of a well- 
 stored memory and a cultivated imagination. The puer- 
 ility of mere talk for the sake of talk, the un worthiness 
 of " idle words," and vacuous, purposeless gossip, the 
 waste of long and aimless letter-writing, never looked so 
 egregious as to the workers who find every day too short 
 for the glorious and gracious deeds which lie waiting for 
 them on every hand. 
 
 But to help forward the coming of Christ into all depart- 
 ments of life, is, in its last analysis, the purpose and aim 
 of the W. C. T. U. For we believe this correlation of New 
 Testament religion with philanthropy, and of the church 
 with civilization, is the perpetual miracle which furnishes 
 the only sufficient antidote to current skepticism. Higher 
 toward the zenith climbs the Sun of Righteousness, making 
 circle after circle of human endeavor and achievement 
 warm and radiant with the healing of its beams. First
 
 44 OPEN SESAME. 
 
 of all, in our gospel temperance work, this heavenly light 
 penetrated the gloom of the individual, tempted heart 
 (that smallest circle, in which all others are involved), 
 illumined its darkness, melted its hardness, made it a 
 sweet and sunny place — a temple filled with the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 Having thus come to the heart of the drinking man in 
 the plenitude of his redeeming power, Christ entered the 
 next wider circle, in which two human hearts unite to 
 form a home, and here, by the revelation of her place in 
 His kingdom, He lifted to an equal level with her hus- 
 band the gentle companion who had supposed herself 
 happy in being the favorite vassal of her liege lord. 
 " There is neither male nor female in Christ Jesus ; " this 
 was the " open sesame," a declaration utterly opposed to 
 all custom and tradition, but so steadily the light has 
 shone, and so kindly has it made the heart of man, that 
 without strife of tongues, or edict of sovereigns, it is 
 coming now to pass that in proportion as any home is 
 really Christian, the husband and the wife are peers in 
 dignity and power. There are no homes on earth where 
 woman is " revered, beloved," and individualized in char- 
 acter and work, so thoroughly as the fifty thousand in 
 America where " her children arise up and call her 
 blessed, her husband also, and he praiseth her" because 
 of her part in the work of our W. C. T. U. 
 
 Beyond this sweet and sacred circle where two hearts 
 grow to be one, Avhere the mystery of birth and the hal- 
 lowed face of child and mother work their perpetual 
 charm, comes that outer court of home, that third great 
 circle which we call society. Surely and steadily the 
 light of Christ is coming there, through the loving tem- 
 perance Pentecost, to replace the empty phrase of punctilio 
 by earnest words of cheer and inspiration ; to banish the 
 unhealthful tyranny of fashion by enthroning wholesome
 
 CIRCLE THAT INCLUDES ALL HEARTS. 45 
 
 taste and common sense; to drive out questionable 
 amusements and introduce innocent and delightful 
 pastimes; to exorcise the evil spirit of gossip and domes- 
 ticate helpful and tolerant speech ; nay, more, to banish 
 from the social board those false emblems of hospitality 
 and good will, — intoxicating drinks. 
 
 Sweep a wider circle still, and behold in that ecclesias- 
 tical invention called " denominationalism," Christ com- 
 ing by the union of His handmaids in work for Him ; 
 coming to put away the form outward and visible that He 
 may shed abroad the grace inward and spiritual ; to close 
 the theological disquisition of the learned pundit, and 
 open the Bible of the humble saint ; to draw away men's 
 thoughts from theories of right living, and centre them 
 upon right living itself ; to usher in the priesthood of the 
 people, by pressing upon the conscience of each believer the 
 individual commission, " Go, disciple all nations," and 
 emphasizing the individual promise, " Lo, I am with thee 
 always." 
 
 But the modern temperance movement, born of Christ's 
 gospel and cradled at His altars, is rapidly filling one 
 more circle of influence, wide as the widest zone of 
 earthly weal or woe, and that is government. " The gov- 
 ernment shall be upon His shoulder." "Unto us a King 
 is given." "He shall reign whose right it is." "He 
 shall not fail, nor be discouraged until he hath set judg- 
 ment in the earth." " For at the name of Jesus every 
 knee shall bow, and every tongue confess that Christ is 
 Lord to the glory of God the Father." "Thy king- 
 don come, thy will be done on earthy Christ shall 
 reign— not visibly, but invisibly ; not in form, but in fact; 
 not in substance, but in essence, and the day draws nigh ! 
 Then surely the traffic in intoxicating liquors as a drink 
 will no longer be protected by the statute book, the law- 
 yer's plea, the affirmation of the witness, and decision of
 
 46 BUT SOME DOUBTED. 
 
 the judge. And since the government is, after all, a cir- 
 cle that include all hearts, all homes, all churches, all 
 societies, does it not seem as if intelligent loyalty to 
 Christ the King would cause each heart that loves Him 
 to feel in duty bound to use all the power it could gather 
 to itself in helping choose the framers of these more 
 righteous laws ? But let it be remembered that for every 
 Christian man who has a voice in making and enforcing 
 laws there are at least two Christian women who have no 
 voice at all. Hence, under such circumstances as now 
 exist, His militant army must ever be powerless to win 
 those legislative battles which, more than any others, af- 
 fect the happiness of aggregate humanity. But the light 
 gleams already along the sunny hilltops of the nineteenth 
 century of grace. Upon those who in largest numbers 
 love Him who has filled their hearts with peace and their 
 homes with blessing, slowly dawns the consciousness that 
 they may — nay, better still, they ought to — ask for power 
 to help forward the coming of their Lord in government 
 — to throw the safeguard of their prohibition ballots 
 around those who have left the shelter of their arms only 
 to be entrapped by the saloons that bad men legalize and 
 set along the streets. 
 
 " But some doubted." 
 
 This was in our earlier National Conventions. Almost 
 none disputed the value of this added weapon in woman's 
 hand, — indeed, all deemed it " sure to come." It was 
 only the old, old question of expediency ; of "frightening 
 away our sisters among the more conservative." But 
 later on we asked these questions : Has the policy of 
 silence caused a great rallying to our camp from the 
 ranks of the conservative ? Do you know an instance in 
 which it has augmented your working force ? Are not 
 all the women upon whose help we can confidently count, 
 favorable to the " Do everything Policy" as the only one
 
 MOTTO. 47 
 
 broad enough to meet our hydra-headed foe ? Have not 
 the men of the liquor traffic said in platform, resolution, 
 and secret circular, " The ballot in woman's hand will be 
 the death-knell of our trade ? " 
 
 And so to-day, while each State is free to adopt or 
 disavow the ballot as a home protection weapon, and 
 although the white-winged fleet of the W. C. T. U. in a 
 score of States crowds all sail for constitutional prohibi- 
 tion, to be followed up by " Home Protection," still though 
 " the silver sails are all out in the West," every ship in the 
 gleaming line is all the same a Gospel ship — an "old 
 sh ip Zion — Hallelujah ! " 
 
 MOTTO FOR THE W. C. T. U. 
 
 "Jews were wrought to cruel madness, 
 Christians fled in fear and sadness, 
 
 Mary stood the cross beside. 
 At its foot her foot she planted, 
 By the dreadful scene undaunted, 
 Till the gentle sufferer died. 
 
 Poets oft have sung her story, 
 Painters wreathed her brow with glory, 
 
 Priests her name have deified. 
 But no worship, song, or glory, 
 Touches, like the simple story, 
 
 Mary stood the cross beside. 
 
 And, when under fierce oppression, 
 Goodness suffers like transgression, 
 
 Christ again is crucified. 
 If but love be there, true-hearted, 
 By no fear or terror parted, 
 
 Mary stands tlie cross beside."
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 "LET IT BE NOTED"; 
 
 Or why the Author is not a Critic. 
 
 THE W. C. T. U. is a sort of mutual admiration 
 society, or to put the matter more accurately, it is 
 doing more than any other one influence to develop among 
 women that esprit du corps, for lack of which they have 
 been so sharply censured. Therefore, no apology is made 
 for the good things hereinafter related, concerning those 
 who have not yet attained obituary honors. 
 
 " I thought before you died I'd just tell you how much 
 I have always loved and honored you." This sentence, 
 from a letter recently received, has in it matter for reflec- 
 tion. It hints at one of the most unaccountable errors 
 in our conduct of life's relationships. We speak our 
 words of praise too late. We blow the trumpet of our 
 approbation at the earnest worker's ear — but not until 
 Death's ringer has closed it up forever. We utter at the 
 graveside the tender words that might have kept sensitive 
 souls with us in a new lease of life. We build monu- 
 ments with money that, if bestowed upon the living toiler, 
 would have re-enforced the wasted energies and re-awak- 
 ened the declining courage. Dear friends, these things 
 ought not so to be. I can speak freely to you who have 
 been far more generous with me than I deserve. Let us 
 as Temperance women be more thoughtful — all of us 
 hereafter — lest we sing with sad regret some day, above 
 the wearied and unconscious forms of beloved workers 
 
 fallen : 
 
 "Strange we never heed the music, 
 Till the sweet-voiced bird is flown." 
 
 (48)
 
 DEFECTS PRESENT THEMSELVES. 49 
 
 It is believed that the sketches now to follow will for- 
 ever release their author from the clutches of that style 
 of remorse ! For the rest, while not oblivious to faults 
 in the leaders herein described, it has seemed best to 
 observe the rule of Coleridge in matters of criticism ; 
 " Never look for defects ; they will present themselves 
 unbidden." As to treating of said defects, the author 
 has been largely governed by the spirit of the motto found 
 on a sun dial at Naples : " I count only the hours that are 
 serene."
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 THE FIRST CRUSADERS. 
 
 Mrs. Judge Thompson of Hillsboro', Ohio— First Praying Band — 
 First Saloon Prayer-meeting— Mrs. George Carpenter of Wash- 
 ington Court House— Story of the great victories — Scene at a Na- 
 tional W. C. T. U. Convention— Presentation of the Crusade Bed- 
 quilt. 
 
 DECEMBER TWENTY-THIRD, 1873, 
 
 THE date is memorable. Some day its anniversaries 
 will be ranked among our national festivals. True, 
 in Fredonia, New York, the protest of women against the 
 snares men legalize under the name of "saloons" and 
 " sample rooms" had begun, under the leadership of Mrs. 
 Judge Barker, eight days before. True, in Washington 
 Court House, Ohio, on the 24th, noble Mrs. Carpenter 
 led a heroic band to a far grander victory. But the first 
 eddy of that Whirlwind of the Lord, which in a few weeks 
 had swept over the great State of Ohio, and grown to the 
 huge proportions of the Woman's Temperance Crusade, 
 began in Hillsboro', Ohio, December 23, 1873. By com- 
 mon consent of her sisters in the united churches of the 
 village where almost her whole life had been spent, Mrs. 
 Eliza J. Thompson was chosen to lead the first band on 
 its first visit to a saloon. Never did character and cir- 
 cumstance conspire to form a central figure better suited 
 to the significant occasion. "The first Crusader," a gen- 
 tle-mannered lady of sixty years, had been from her 
 early days a member of Christ's church and always 
 prominent in charitable work, thus endearing herself to 
 the class whose antagonism her new departure would 
 
 (50)
 
 I 
 
 MRS. E. J. THOMPSON.
 
 MRS. E. J. THOMPSON. 53 
 
 naturally arouse. She is a wife, mother, and grand- 
 mother, loving and beloved; with marks upon her face 
 n\' the grief which renders sacred, which disarms criticism, 
 and in this instance, has a significance too deep for tears. 
 She is the only daughter of Governor Trimble, than whom 
 Ohio never had a chief magistrate more true. 
 
 Nearly forty years before, she had accompanied that 
 noble father when he went as a delegate to the earliest 
 national temperance convention, which was so small that 
 its opening meeting was held in the dining-room of a 
 Saratoga hotel of that period. Going with him to the 
 door of this dignified assembly, where the white cravats 
 of the clergy were a feature of prominence, the timid 
 Ohio girl whispered, " 0, papa, I'm afraid to enter, those 
 gentlemen may thing it an intrusion. I should be the 
 only lady, don't you see ?" Upon this the Governor re- 
 plied, "My daughter should never be afraid, even if she 
 is alone in a good cause," and taking her by the arm, he 
 drew her into the convention. What a prophecy was the 
 first entrance of a woman — and this woman — upon a tem- 
 perance convention made up of men ! Read its fulfillment 
 in her now happy home, her lawyer husband's leadership 
 of the home protection movement in Ohio, and in the 
 procession of white-ribbon workers that belts the world 
 to-day. 
 
 Kneeling hand in hand with this dear friend and leader, 
 in the room where first the " Crusade Psalm " was read and 
 prayer of consecration offered, my heart was newly laid 
 upon the altar of our blessed cause. Upon the thousands 
 of faithful temperance women all over the land, let me 
 lovingly urge some special annual commemoration of the 
 twenty-third of December, as a day in which all our 
 hearts shall be warmed with new love, stirred to fresh 
 zeal, and lifted into clearer faith. 
 
 It is worth while to preserve in her own language the
 
 54 DIO lewis' lecture. 
 
 account of that strange " call " which came to Mrs. 
 Thompson in 1873. She wrote it out for a near friend 
 in the following words : 
 
 " On the evening of Dec. 22, 1873, Dio Lewis, a Boston 
 physician and lyceum lecturer, delivered in Music Hall, 
 Hillsboro, Ohio, a lecture on ' Our Girls.' 
 
 " He had been engaged by the Lecture Association 
 some months before to fill one place in the winter course 
 of lectures ' merely for the entertainment of the people.' 
 But finding that he could remain another evening and 
 still reach his next appointment (Washington C. H.), he 
 consented to give another lecture on the evening of the 
 23d. At the suggestion of Judge Albert Matthews, an 
 old-line temperance man and Democrat, a free lecture on 
 Temperance became the order of the evening. 
 
 "T did not hear Dio Lewis lecture (although he was 
 our guest), because of home cares that required my pres- 
 ence, but my son, a youth of sixteen, was there, and he 
 came to me upon his return home and in a most excited 
 manner related the thrilling incidents of the evening — 
 how Dr. Lewis told of his own mother and several of her 
 good Christian friends uniting in prayer with and for the 
 liquor sellers of his native town until they gave up their 
 soul-destroying business, and then said, — ' Ladies, you 
 might do the same thing in Hillsboro if you had the same 
 faith,' — and, turning to the ministers and temperance men 
 who were upon the platform, added, 'Suppose I ask the 
 ladies of this audience to signify their opinions upon the 
 subject?' They all bowed their consent, and fifty or more 
 women stood up in token of approval. He then asked the 
 gentlemen how r many of them would stand as ' backers,' 
 should the ladies undertake the work, and sixty or sev- 
 enty arose. ' And now, mother,' said my boy, ' they have 
 got you into business, for you are on a committee to do 
 some work at the Presbyterian Church in the morning at
 
 THE JUDGE LUKEWARM. 55 
 
 nine o'clock, and then the ladies want you to go out with 
 them to the saloons.' 
 
 k - My husband, who had returned from Adams County 
 court that evening and was feeling very tired, seemed 
 asleep as he rested upon the couch, while my son in an 
 undertone had given me all the above facts ; but as the 
 last sentence was uttered, he raised himself up upon his 
 elbow and said, 'What torn-foolery is all that?' My son 
 slipped out of the room quietly, and I betook myself to 
 the task of consoling my husband with the promise 
 that I should not be led into any foolish act by Dio Lewis 
 or any association of human beings. But after he had 
 relaxed into a milder mood, continuing to call the whole 
 plan, as he understood it, ' tom-foolery,' I ventured to 
 remind him that the men had been in the 'tom-foolery' 
 business a long time, and suggested that it might be 
 'God's will' that the women should now take their part. 
 (After this he fell asleep quietly, and I resumed my Bible 
 reading.) Nothing further was said upon the subject 
 that had created such interest the night before until after 
 breakfast, when we gathered in the ' family room.' First, 
 my son approached me and gently placing his hand upon 
 my shoulder, in a very subdued tone said, ' Mother, are 
 you not going over to the church, this morning?' As I 
 hesitated, and doubtless showed in my countenance the 
 burden upon my spirit, he emphatically said, ' But, my 
 dear mother, you know you have to go.' Then my 
 daughter, who was sitting on a stool by my side, leaning 
 over in a most tender manner, and looking up in my face, 
 said, ' Don"t you think you will go?' All this time my 
 husband had been walking the floor, uttering not a word. 
 He stopped, and placing his hand upon the family Bible 
 that lay upon my work-table, he said emphatically, ' Chil- 
 dren, you know where your mother goes to settle all 
 vexed questions. Let us leave her alone,' withdrawing
 
 56 146th psalm. 
 
 as he spoke, and the clear children following him. I 
 turned the key, and was in the act of kneeling before God 
 and his ' holy word ' to see what would be sent me, when 
 I heard a gentle tap at my door. Upon opening.it, I saw 
 my dear daughter, with her little Bible open, and the 
 tears coursing down her young cheeks, as she said, 'I 
 opened to this, mother. It must be for you.' She imme- 
 diately left the room, and I sat down to read the wonder- 
 ful message of the great 'I Am' contained in the 146th 
 Psalm. 
 
 "No longer doubting, I at once repaired to the Presby- 
 terian church, where quite a large assembly of earnest 
 people had gathered. 
 
 " I was at once unanimously chosen as the President (or 
 leader) ; Mrs. Gen. McDowell, Vice-President ; and Mrs. 
 D. K. Finner, Secretary of the strange work that was to 
 follow. 
 
 " Appeals were drawn up to druggists, saloon-keepers, 
 and hotel proprietors. Then the Presbyterian minister 
 (Dr. McSurely), who had up to this time occupied the 
 chair, called upon the chairman-elect to come forward to 
 the ' post of honor,' but your humble servant could not ; 
 her limbs refused to bear her. So Dr. McSurely remarked, 
 as he looked around upon the gentlemen : ' Brethren, 
 I see that the ladies will do nothing while we remain ; let 
 us adjourn, leaving this new work with God and the 
 women.' 
 
 " As the last man closed the door after him, strength 
 before unknown came to me, and without any hesitation 
 or consultation I walked forward to the minister's table, 
 took the large Bible, and, opening it, explained the inci- 
 dents of the morning; then read and briefly (as my tears 
 would allow) commented upon its new meaning to me. 
 I then called upon Mrs. McDowell to lead in prayer, and 
 such a prayer! It seemed as though the angel had
 
 mrs. gen. Mcdowell's prayer. 57 
 
 brought down * live coals' from off the altar and touched 
 her lips — she who had never before heard her own voice 
 in prayer! 
 
 '•As we rose from our knees (for there were none sitting 
 on that morning), I asked Mrs. Cowden (our M. E. min- 
 ister's wife) to start the good old hymn ' Give to the 
 winds thy fears' to a familiar tune,* and turning to the 
 dear women, I said:' As we all join in singing this hymn, 
 let us form in line, two and two, the small women in 
 front, leaving the tall ones to bring up the rear, and let 
 us at once proceed to our sacred mission, trusting alone 
 in the God of Jacob.' It was all done in less time than 
 it takes to write it ; every heart was throbbing, and every 
 woman's countenance betrayed her solemn realization of 
 the fact that she was " going about her Father's business." 
 
 As this band of " mysterious beings" first encountered 
 the outside gaze, and as they passed from the door of the 
 old church and reached the street beyond the large 
 churchyard, they were singing these prophetic words : 
 
 "Far, far above thy thought, 
 His counsel shall appear, 
 When fully He the work hath wrought 
 That caused thy needless fear." 
 
 On they inarched in solemn silence up Main street, first 
 to Dr. Wm. Smith's drug store. After calling at all the 
 drug stores, four in number, their pledge being signed by 
 all save one, they encountered saloons and hotels with 
 varied success, until by continuous, daily visitations, with 
 persuasion, prayer, song, and Scripture readings, the 
 drinking places of the town were reduced from thirteen 
 to one drug store, one hotel, and two saloons, and they 
 sold "very cautiously." Prayer meetings were held dur- 
 ing the entire winter and spring every morning (except 
 Sunday), and mass meetings in the evenings, at the M. 
 
 *The tune was " St. Thomas."
 
 58 FIRST SALOON PRAYER-MEETING. 
 
 E. church one week and at the Presbyterian the next. 
 This is, in brief, the story for which you have asked." 
 - Mrs. Thompson also gives this record of 
 
 THE FIRST SALOON PRAYER-MEETING. 
 
 " After visiting the drug stores, on the 24th of Decem- 
 ber, 1873, our 'band' slowly and timidly approached the 
 'first class saloon' of Robert Ward on High street, a 
 resort made famous by deeds the memory of which nerved 
 the heart and paled the cheek of some among the 
 ' seventy ' as they entered the ' open door ' of the ' witty 
 Englishman,' as his patrons were wont to call the popular 
 Ward. Doubtless he had learned of our approach, as he 
 not only propped the door open, but, with the most perfect 
 suavity of manner, held it until the ladies all passed in ; 
 then, closing it, walked to his accustomed stand behind 
 ' the bar.' Seizing the strange opportunity, the leader * 
 addressed him as follows : ' Well, Mr. Ward, this must 
 seem to you a strange audience. I suppose, however, 
 that you understand the object of our visit.' Robert by 
 this time began to perspire freely, and remarked that he 
 would ' like to have a talk with Dio Lewis.' Mrs. T. said : 
 ' Dr. Lewis has nothing to do with the subject of our 
 mission. As you look upon some of the faces before you 
 and observe the furrows of sorrow, made deep by the 
 unholy business that you ply, you will find that it is no 
 wonder we are here. We have come, not to threaten — 
 not even to upbraid — but in the name of our Heavenly 
 Friend and Saviour, and in His spirit to forgive, and to 
 commend you to His pardon, if you will but abandon a 
 business that is so damaging to our hearts and homes ! ' 
 
 "The embarrassment and hesitation of the saloon- 
 keeper were at once improved upon. The 'leader' said, 
 softly, as she looked around upon those earnest faces : 
 
 *Mrs. Thompson.
 
 PRAYER IN A SALOON. 59 
 
 'Let us pray.' Instantly all, even the liquor seller him- 
 self, were upon their knees! Mrs. Dr. McSurely (wife of 
 the Presbyterian minister) was asked to lead in prayer 
 by Mrs. Thompson as they bowed together, but she de- 
 clined. The 'spirit of utterance' then came upon the 
 latter, and perhaps for the first time, in a saloon, w the 
 heavens were opened,' and, as a seal of God's approval 
 upon the self-sacrificing work there inaugurated, the 
 ' Spirit' came down and touched all hearts. 
 
 As they arose from prayer dear Mrs. Daggett (now in 
 Heaven) broke forth in her sweet, pathetic notes, all join- 
 ing with her, 
 
 " There is a fountain filled with blood, 
 Drawn from Immanuel's veins; 
 And sinners plunged beneath that flood, 
 Lose all their guilty stains." 
 
 The scene that followed was one fit for a painter or a 
 poet, so beautifully was the spirit of our holy religion 
 portrayed. Poor wives and mothers, who the day before 
 would have crossed the street rather than walk by a 
 place so identified with the woes and heart-aches of their 
 " lost Eden," were now in tearful pathos pleading with 
 this deluded " brother " to accept the world's Redeemer 
 as his own. Surely " God is Love." 
 
 * History of the Woman's Crusade at Washington 
 
 Court House, Ohio. 
 
 On the evening of December 24, 1873, the Lecture 
 Association of Washington C. H. had in its course a lec- 
 ture on " Our Girls," by Dio Lewis. During the evening 
 he dwelt somewhat largely upon the havoc being made 
 by tobacco and ardent spirits, and offered to suggest a 
 
 * Wishing to have these important historic facts at first hand, I 
 have obtained this sketch from Mr% Ustick, Secretary of the Praying 
 Band at Washington C. H., Ohio. Mrs. George Carpenter, the central 
 figure in this marvellous picture, is wife of the Presbyterian pastor 
 there.
 
 60 WASHINGTON COURT HOUSE, OHIO 
 
 new plan for fighting the liquor traffic, which, he asserted, 
 if carefully adhered to, would close every saloon in the 
 place in one week's time. 
 
 The proposition was heartily accepted, and a meeting 
 appointed for Christmas morning, at 10 o'clock, in the 
 Presbyterian church. At the designated hour on Christ- 
 mas morning a large congregation assembled in the Pres- 
 byterian church, eager to see the plan of Dr. Lewis inau- 
 gurated with all earnestness and prayer. "Awake! 
 Awake ! Put on thy strength, Zion ! " was sung by the 
 choir ; prayer by one of the pastors, and reading a Bible 
 selection by Dr. Lewis, who at once proceeded to his work. 
 He told the story of his mother's experience and efforts; 
 his faith in woman's prayer, patience, and love, for 
 the cure of intemperance, and his own unsuccessful 
 attempts to organize the women in various cities for the 
 past twenty-one years. For one hour argument, illustra- 
 tion, appeal, and demonstration followed in rapid succes- 
 sion, until at the conclusion of the address the entire 
 audience were ready to heartily indorse the plan pre- 
 sented, and there was organized one of the grandest re- 
 formatory movements of the age — the movement now so 
 well and fitly known as the Woman's Crusade. 
 
 On motion of Dr. Lewis, three secretaries were elected, 
 and instructed to report the names of all the women 
 present, as a committee of visitation, whose duty it 
 should be to go in a body to each of the saloons, and 
 personally appeal to the proprietors of the same to stop the 
 business at ©nee and seek other means of livelihood. This 
 committee was to enlist for the war — that is, until the work 
 was accomplished. Fifty-two women enrolled their names. 
 
 On motion of Dr. Lewis, a secretary was appointed to 
 take the names of a number of men, to be called a " Com- 
 mittee of Responsibility," who should furnish pecuniary 
 means needed in the prosecution of this work. Thirty- 
 seven men gave their names as members of this committee.
 
 MRS. GFJ). CARPENTER.
 
 THE APPEAL. f>3 
 
 On motion of Dr. Lewis, the chair appointed Mrs. Geo. 
 Carpenter, Mrs. A. C. Hirst, Mrs. A. E. Pine, and Mrs. 
 
 B. Ogle, as a committee to draw up an appeal to our 
 citizens engaged in the liquor business. Closing appeals 
 of stirring power were made by Dr. Lewis and Rev. A. 
 
 C. Hirst, and after a vote of thanks to Dr. Lewis for his 
 work among us the meeting adjourned, to convene in the 
 Methodist Church and hear the reports of the committees 
 appointed. 
 
 v Temperance was the all-absorbing theme on that day, 
 around every Christian's board and upon all the street 
 corners, rln the evening a prayer-meeting was held in 
 the M. E. Church, at which time the Chairman of Com- 
 mittee on Appeal, Mrs. Geo. Carpenter, reported the 
 following : 
 
 APPEAL. 
 
 " Knowing, as you do, the fearful effects of intoxicat- 
 ing drinks, we, the women of Washington, after earnest 
 prayer and deliberation, have decided to appeal to you to 
 desist from this ruinous traffic, that our husbands, broth- 
 ers, and especially our sons, be no longer exposed to this 
 terrible temptation,, and that Ave may no longer see them 
 led into those paths which go down to sin, and bring both 
 body and soul to destruction. We appeal to the better 
 instincts of your own hearts, in the name of desolated 
 homes, blasted hopes, ruined lives, widowed hearts, for 
 the honor of our community, for our happiness ; for our 
 good name, as a town ; in the name of the God who will 
 judge you, as well as ourselves; for the sake of your own 
 souls, which are to be saved or lost, we beg — we implore 
 you, to cleanse yourselves from this heinous sin, and place 
 yourselves in the ranks of those who are striving to ele- 
 vate and ennoble themselves and their fellow-men; and 
 to this we ask you to pledge yourselves." 
 
 Which appeal was adopted, and has since been used
 
 64 THE STRANGE PROCESSION. 
 
 very generally — not only in Ohio, but in several other 
 States. 
 ^X On Friday morning, December 26, 1873, the meeting 
 convened pursuant to adjournment, in the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church .y The services were opened with sing- 
 ing and prayer, and reading of the Scriptures. One hun- 
 dred copies of the Appeal to Liquor Sellers were ordered 
 to be printed and circulated throughout the community. 
 Mrs. J. L. Vandeman and Mrs. Judge McLean were ap- 
 pointed to lead the procession, Mrs. A. E. Pine to lead 
 the singing, Mrs. M. V. Ustick as Secretary, and Mrs. 
 Geo. Carpenter as Captain and Reader of the Appeal. 
 
 And now came the most interesting moment of this 
 meeting. More than forty of the best women in the 
 community were to go forth on their errands of mercy .^ 
 There was much trembling of hearts, much taking hold 
 on God, much crying, and supplication in prayer. Such 
 a scene was never witnessed in Washington C. H. 
 
 Down the central aisle of the church inarched these 
 women to their work, while the men remained, continu- 
 ing in prayer to God, that He would be with these Avomen 
 as they should go from place to place, with Christian 
 song and prayer, to appeal, face to face, in their various 
 places of business, to those men who were at work selling 
 liquor — the tolling of the church bell keeping time to the 
 solemn march of the women as they wended their way to 
 the first drug store on the list. 
 
 (The number of places within the city limits where 
 intoxicating drinks were sold was fourteen — eleven 
 saloons and three drug-stores.) Here, as in every place, 
 they entered singing, every woman taking up the sacred 
 strain as she crossed the threshold. This was followed 
 by the reading of the appeal, and prayer ; then earnest 
 pleading to desist from their soul-destroying traffic, and 
 to sign the dealer's pledge.
 
 THE GOSPEL PLEA. 65 
 
 V The novel procession created the wildest excitement 
 on the streets, and was the subject of conversation to the 
 exclusion of all others. > The work of the ladies was 
 thoroughly done. Not a den escaped. The procession 
 entered by the front door, filling both the front and 
 back rooms. Prayer, followed by Bible arguments, was 
 the answer to the excuses of these men. Down into the 
 cellar, everywhere, they went with the same eloquent 
 plea : " We pray you to stop this ! " " We mean you no 
 hurt ! " " We beg you to desist ! " In tears the mothers, 
 wives, and sisters pleaded for their cause. 
 
 /C Thus all the day they went from place to place, without 
 stopping even for dinner or lunch till five o'clock, meeting 
 with no marked success. But invariable courtesy was 
 extended them ; not even their reiterated promise, " We 
 will call again," seeming to offend. 
 
 No woman who has ever entered one of these dens of ini- 
 quity on such an errand, needs to be told of the heart- 
 sickness that almost overcame them as they, for the first 
 time, saw behind those painted windows or green blinds, 
 and entered the little stifling "back-room," or found their 
 way down winding steps into the damp, dark cellars, and 
 realized that into such places many of those they loved 
 best were slowly descending through the allurements of 
 the brilliantly lighted drug-store, the fascinating billiard- 
 table, or the enticing beer-gardens, with their syren 
 attractions. 
 
 A crowded house at night to hear the report of the 
 day's work betrayed the rapidly increasing interest in 
 this mission. V 
 
 Saturday morning, December 27th, after an hour of 
 prayer, an increased number of women went forth again, 
 leaving a number of men in the church, who continued 
 in prayer all day long. Every few moments the tolling 
 bell cheered the hearts of the Crusaders by pealing forth 
 the knowledge that another supplication had ascended 
 
 1
 
 66 THE FINAL TRIUMPH. 
 
 for their success ; meanwhile notes of progress being sent 
 by the secretary to the church from every place visited. 
 
 On this day the contest really began, and, at the first 
 place, the doors were found locked. With hearts full of 
 compassion, the women knelt in the snow upon the pave- 
 ment, to plead for the Divine influence upon the heart of 
 the liquor dealer, and there held their first street prayer- 
 meeting. 
 
 At night the weary, but zealous workers reported at 
 mass-meeting the various rebuffs, and the success in hav- 
 ing two druggists sign the pledge not to sell, except upon 
 the written prescription of a physician. 
 
 The Sabbath was devoted to union mass meetings, with 
 direct reference to the work in hand ; and on Monday the 
 number of ladies had increased to nearly one hundred. 
 That day, December 27th, is one long to be remembered 
 in Washington as the day upon which occurred the first 
 surrender ever made by a liquor-dealer, of his stock of 
 liquors of every kind and variety, to the women, in an- 
 swer to their prayers and entreaties, said stock being by 
 them poured into the street. Nearly a thousand men, 
 women, and children witnessed the mingling of beer, ale, 
 wine, and whisky as they filled the gutters and were 
 drank up by the earth, while bells were ringing, men and 
 boys shouting, and women singing and praying to God, 
 who had given the victory. 
 
 But, on the fourth day, the campaign reached its height ; 
 the town being filled with visitors from all parts of the 
 country and adjoining villages. There was another public 
 surrender and another pouring into the street of a larger 
 stock of liquors than on the previous day, and more 
 intense excitement and enthusiasm. 
 
 Mass meetings were held nightly with new victories 
 reported constantly, until on Friday, January 2d, one 
 week from the beginning of the work, at the public meet- 
 ing held in the evening, the secretary's report announced
 
 ITS EFFECT ON NEIGHBORING TOWNS. (IT 
 
 every liquor dealer unconditionally surrendered : some 
 having shipped their liquors back to wholesale dealers, 
 others poured them in the gutters, and the druggists all 
 signed the druggist's pledge. 
 
 Tims a campaign of prayer and song had, in eight days, 
 closed eleven saloons, and pledged three drug-stores to 
 sell only on prescription. 
 
 At first men had wondered, scoffed, and laughed, then 
 criticized, respected, and yielded 
 
 Morning prayer and evening mass-meetings continued 
 daily, and the personal pledge was circulated till over one 
 thousand signatures were obtained. Physicians were 
 called upon to sign a pledge not to prescribe ardent 
 spirits when any other substitute could be found, and in 
 no case without a personal examination of the patient. 
 
 A property-holder's pledge was also circulated — pledg- 
 ing men not to rent or lease property to be used as sa- 
 loons, nor to allow any dealings of the liquor traffic to be 
 carried on upon any premises belonging to them. This 
 pledge was generally signed by holders of real estate. 
 
 During this week came a plea for help from Hills- 
 boro. In answer to that call, on Monday, January 12th, 
 a committee consisting of Profs. Morehouse and Dean, 
 and Mrs. Geo. Carpenter, Mrs. Judge McLean, Mrs. Judge 
 Priddy, and Miss Anna Ustick, went to Hillsboro, 
 spent the evening in attendance upon a mass-meeting 
 there, and the next forenoon in prayer and conference 
 with the workers, returning in time to attend the mass- 
 meeting at home, bringing with them encouraging words. 
 
 By this time the new method of fighting whisky be- 
 gan to attract the attention of the press, and people in 
 surrounding places ; and meetings were announced to be 
 held in every village and school district in the county. 
 Committees of ladies and gentlemen were sent out from 
 "Washington C. H., to assist in these meetings. Commit- 
 tees were also sent, by request, into all adjoining counties,
 
 68 A MISSIONARY OF EVIL. 
 
 the meetings being constantly kept up at home, and all the 
 while gaining in interest. Early in the third week the dis- 
 couraging intelligence came that a new man had taken out 
 license to sell liquor in one of the deserted saloons, and 
 that he was backed by a whisky house in Cincinnati to the 
 amount of $5,000, to break down the movement. On Wed- 
 nesday, the 14th, the whisky was unloaded at his room. 
 About forty women were on the ground, and followed the 
 liquor in, and remained, holding an uninterrupted prayer- 
 meeting all day and until eleven o'clock at night. 
 
 The next day — bitterly cold — was spent in the same 
 place and manner, without fire or chairs ; two hours of 
 that time the women being locked in, while the proprie- 
 tor was off attending a trial. On the following day, the 
 coldest of all the winter of 1874, the women were locked 
 out, and stood on the street holding religious services all 
 day long. 
 
 Next morning a tabernacle was built in the street, just 
 in front of the house, and was occupied for the double 
 purpose of watching and prayer, through the day ; but 
 before the night the sheriff closed the saloon, and the 
 proprietor surrendered ; thus ended the third week. 
 
 A short time after, on a dying bed, this four days' 
 liquor dealer sent for some of these women, telling them 
 that their songs and prayers had never ceased to ring in 
 his ears, and urging them to pray again in his behalf ; so 
 he passed away. 
 
 About this time came word from Columbus that the 
 
 Adair Liquor Law was in great danger of being repealed ; 
 
 consequently the following communication was sent to 
 
 every known temperance organization throughout the 
 
 State : 
 
 Washington C. H., Jan. 30, 1874. 
 
 To the Secretary of Women's Temperance League at : 
 
 Dear Sister :— By order of the entire board of our Temperance 
 League, we send you an earnest request that you immediately appoint
 
 a reporter's graphic account. 69 
 
 a committee of not less than six of the most earnest and effective 
 workers, who shall be ready at an hour's notice to respond to the call 
 embodied in the following resolution: 
 
 Besotted, That the secretary of this meeting be requested to corre- 
 spond with the ladies in all places where the temperance movement is 
 now, or may be progressing, asking the same to appoint a delegation 
 to appear at Columbus, when called, if any action of the legislature, 
 threatening the safety of the Adair Liquor Law, may be contemplated. 
 
 " Please notify us of your decision in the matter, forwarding us one 
 name to whom we may telegraph if necessary." 
 
 [Signed by the Secretary.] 
 
 Responses poured in from all Leagues addressed, the 
 word " Ready." But the law remained undisturbed that 
 winter. 
 
 At this time the Cincinnati Commercial sent a reporter, 
 Mr. J. H. Beadle, to investigate the rise of this movement, 
 from whose graphic pen we quote the following, as a 
 correct word-picture of. the occurrence: 
 
 " I reached Washington C. H. at noon of January 20th, 
 and seeking Mr. Beck's beer-garden found him in a state of 
 terrible nervousness, as the ladies had spent the forenoon 
 in front of this place. He evidently regarded me as a 
 spy, but was much mollified when assured that I was only 
 a journalist, and made a voluminous complaint in ' High 
 Dutch' and low English : 
 
 " 'I got no vitnesses. Dem vimens dey set ub a schob 
 on me. But you don't bin a 'bitual drunkard, eh ? No, 
 you don't look like him. Veil, coom in. Vot you vant, 
 beer or vine ? I dells you, dem vimens is shust awful. 
 Py shinks, dhey build a house right in der street, und stay 
 mit a man all day, singin' und oder foolishness. But 
 dhey don't get in here once agin, already.' 
 
 " In obedience to his invitation, I had entered by the 
 side door — the front was locked and barred — to find four 
 customers indulging in liquor, beer, and pigs' feet. One 
 announced himself as an ' original Granger,' a second as 
 a ' retired sailor,' while the others were non-committal.
 
 70 THE ADAIR LAW. 
 
 They stated that two spies had just applied for admission 
 — 'men who would come in and drink, then go away and 
 swear they were habitual drunkards under the Adair law' 
 — and that accounted for ]\lr. Beck's suspicions of me. 
 
 "The Adair law I find everywhere to be the great 
 horror of saloon-keepers. It allows any wife or child, or 
 other relative directly interested, to prosecute for the sale 
 of liquor to husband or father ; and almost any one may 
 prosecute for the sale of liquor to a ' habitual drunkard.' 
 
 " Whether such a law be just or constitutional, there is 
 much dispute ; but it is evident that it gives great oppor- 
 tunity for fraud and blackmailing. It is, however, just 
 now the strong rock of defense of the Ohio temperance 
 people ; and it may be that by its enforcement some 
 saloon-keepers have been driven out of the business who 
 would have withstood the prayers, of an archangel and 
 all the tears that sorrowing pity ever shed. 
 
 " Mr. Beck kept open house nearly all that night ; the 
 sounds of revelry were plainly heard, and in the morn- 
 ing several drunken men came into town, one of 
 whom tumbled down in a livery stable and went to sleep 
 on a manure pile, from which he was carried to the 
 lock-up. Matters were evidently coming to a crisis, and 
 I went out early; but the ladies reached there in force 
 just before me. I met Mr. Beck hurrying into town to 
 consult his lawyer, or, as he phrased it, 'to see mein 
 gounsel vhen I no got some right to my own broberty.' 
 
 " The main body of the ladies soon arrived, and took 
 up a position with right center on the door-step, the wings 
 extending each way beyond the corners of the house, and 
 a rearward column along the walk to the gate. In ludi- 
 crous contrast the routed revelers, who had been scared 
 out of the saloon, stood in a little knot fifty feet away, 
 still gnawing at the pigs' feet they had held on to in
 
 a lady's pb lter. 71 
 
 their hurried flight : while I took a convenient seat on 
 the fence. The ladies then sang: 
 
 'O do not be discouraged, for Jesus is your friend, 
 He will give you -race to conquer, and keep you to the end.' 
 
 ••As the twenty or more clear, sweet voices mingled in 
 
 the enlivening chorus, 
 
 • I'm glad I'm in tins array,' etc., 
 
 the effect was inspiring. 1 felt all the enthusiasm of the 
 
 occasion: while the pigs'-feet party, if they did not feel 
 
 guilty, certainly looked so. The singing was followed by 
 
 a prayer from Mrs. Mills Gardner. She prayed for the 
 
 blessing of God >>n the temperance caus-e generally, and 
 
 in this place particularly; then for Mr. Beck, his family 
 
 and his friends, his house and all that loved him, and 
 
 elosed with an eloquent plea for guidance in the difficult 
 
 and delicate task they had undertaken. In one respect 
 
 the prayer was unsurpassed : it was eminently fitting to 
 
 the place and occasion. As the concluding sentences 
 
 were being uttered, Mr. Beck and his 'gounsel' arrived. 
 
 The ladies paid no attention to either, but broke forth in 
 
 loud strains : 
 
 ' Must Jesus bear the cross alone? 
 Xo, there's a cross for me,' 
 
 when the lawyer borrowed some of my paper, whispering 
 at the same time, ' I musl take down their names. Guess 
 I shall have to prosecute some of them before we stop this 
 thing.' 
 
 " I should need the pen of an Irving and the pencil of 
 a Darley to give any adequate idea of the scene. On one 
 side a score of elegant ladies, singing with till the earnest- 
 ness of impassioned natures ; a few yards away a knot of 
 disturbed revelers, uncertain whether to stand or fly; 
 half-way between, the nervous Beck, bobbing around like 
 a case of fiddle-strings with a hundred pounds of lager- 
 beer fat hung on them, and on the fence by the ladies a
 
 72 a lawyer's plea. 
 
 cold-blooded lawyer and an excited reporter, scribbling 
 away as if their lives depended on it. The scene was 
 painful from its very intensity. 
 
 " The song ended, the presiding lady called upon Mrs. 
 Wendel, and again arose the voice of prayer, so clear, so 
 sweet, so full of pleading tenderness, that it seemed she 
 would, by the strength of womanly love, compel the very 
 heavens to open and send down in answer a spark of 
 divine grace that would turn the saloon-keeper from his 
 purpose. The sky, which had been overcast all the morn- 
 ing, began to clear, the occasional drops of rain ceased to 
 fall, and a gentle south wind made the air soft and balmy. 
 It almost seemed that nature joined in the prayer. Again 
 the ladies sang, 
 
 'Are there no foes for roe to face? ' 
 
 with the camp-meeting chorus : 
 
 ' O, how I love Jesus, 
 Because he first loved me.' 
 
 As the song concluded, the lawyer suddenly stepped for- 
 ward and said : ' Now, ladies, I have a word to say before 
 this performance goes further. Mr. Beck has employed 
 me as his attorney. He can not speak good English, and 
 I speak for him here. He is engaged in a legitimate busi- 
 ness, and you are trespassers on his property and right. 
 If this thing is carried any further you will be called to 
 account in the court, and I can assure you that the court 
 will sustain the man. He has talked with you all he 
 desires to. He does not want to put you out forcibly, as 
 that would be unmanly, and he cfoes not wish to act 
 rudely ; but he tells you to go, and, as his attorney, I now 
 warn you to desist from any further annoyance.' 
 "Again the ladies sang, 
 
 ' My soul, be on thy guard, 
 Ten thousand foes arise,'
 
 A MASS MEETING. 73 
 
 when Miss Annie Ustick followed with a fervent prayer 
 for the lawyer and his client ; but they had fled the scene, 
 leaving the house locked up. After consultation the 
 ladies decided to leave Mr. Beck's premises and take a 
 position in the adjoining lot. They sent for the ' taber- 
 nacle,' a rude frame building they had used in front of 
 Slater's saloon. This they erected on an adjoining lot, 
 put up immense lights to illuminate the entrance to the 
 beer garden, and kept up a guard from early morn till 
 midnight." 
 
 For two weeks religious services were held in the 
 Tabernacle day and night, and the women were con- 
 stantly on duty, at the end of which time an injunction 
 was granted Mr. Beck, and the Tabernacle was taken 
 down. Suits were then in progress against the two beer 
 sellers, under the Adair Law, and judgments were being 
 obtained in various amounls, the ladies appearing in force 
 in the court room during each trial, thus giving their 
 moral support to their suffering sisters. 
 
 On Friday, February 6th, another man opened a beer 
 saloon in a new locality. The ladies immediately visited 
 him by committees, and thus spent the day. Next day, 
 however, they took up their stand in front of his door, 
 continuing their services late into the evening, at which 
 time their force was increased by the entire congregation 
 at mass meeting, who chose to conclude their services in 
 unison with the watchers before the saloon. 
 
 Temperance was still the pulpit theme on the Sabbath, 
 and on Monday morning, February 9th, all the business 
 houses were closeu 1 from 8 to 9, to attend the business 
 men's prayer meeting. Large delegations were present 
 from adjoining villages at that early hour. At the meet- 
 ing there came a messenger from this man stating that 
 he would give up his business, which announcement was 
 received with cheers. It was then decided that all wjio were
 
 74 THE "LAST MAN" SURRENDERS. 
 
 not enjoined from so doing should march out to Mr. Beck's 
 beer garden, where the proprietor met them at the gate, 
 and after a brief consultation with a committee appointed 
 for that purpose, he publicly announced : " You comes so 
 many I quits. I will never sell any more beer or whisky." 
 Again the crowd gave vent to their feelings in cheers. 
 Messengers were dispatched to the women who remained 
 praying in the church, to join them. All the bells com- 
 menced ringing, and the procession, numbering 200 
 strong, started out to Sullivan's beer house, now the only 
 remaining saloon in the township. Marching up Court 
 Street the number increased, and, amid the most profound 
 silence, the men and women pursued their journey. 
 About half-way there the man in question was met and 
 interviewed. He asked two days to consider, which were 
 granted. The procession then returned, the bells all the 
 time ringing out their chimes upon the crisp morning air. 
 Meetings, morning and evening, continued with unabated 
 interest, and at each came to us the cry from other points : 
 " Come and help us." 
 
 On Wednesday morning, February 11th, at mass meet- 
 ing in the Presbyterian Church, Mr. Sullivan came and 
 publicly pledged himself to " quit, forever, the liquor 
 business." A general rejoicing and thanksgiving followed 
 this surrender of the " last man." 
 
 Thus, through most of the winter of 1874, no alcoholic 
 drinks were publicly sold as a beverage. 
 
 As Dr. Dio Lewis had .signified his intention of again 
 visiting our village on Tuesday, February 17th, that day 
 was appointed as one of general rejoicing and thanksgiv- 
 ing. Accordingly arrangements Avere made for a mass 
 meeting to be held in Music Hall at 2 P. M. At 1.80 a 
 thousand people were gathered at the depot awaiting the 
 arrival of the train. Promptly at the hour, Dr. Lewis, 
 accompanied by quite a corps of newspaper men, alighted
 
 GREETING TO DR. LEWIS — HIS REPLY. 75 
 
 from the car. and was greeted with music from the band 
 and cheers from the vast concourse of people, who im- 
 mediately proceeded to the hall, where the following brief 
 words of welcome were addressed to him by Mrs. Geo. 
 Carpenter : 
 
 " Dr. Lewis: In the name of the women of Washing- 
 ton, I welcome you. Eight weeks ago, when you first 
 came among us, you found us a people of warm hearts, 
 generous impulses, fully alive to the evils of intemperance, 
 and needing only the magnetism of a master mind to 
 rouse us to a determined resistance of its ravages. Yours 
 was that mind. Dr. Lewis, your hand pointed out the 
 way. You vitalized our latent activities, and roused us 
 all, men and women together, and we have gone forth to 
 the battle side by side, as God intended we should, our- 
 selves perfect weakness, but God mighty in strength. 
 He sent you here. He put the thought into your heart. 
 He prepared our hearts to receive it. And now He has 
 brought you among us again to gladden you with the 
 fruition of hope long deferred — to see the seed sown years 
 ago by your mother springing up, budding, and bearing- 
 fruit. Dr. Lewis, I welcome you to the hearts and homes 
 of Washington."' 
 
 Dr. Lewis replied substantially as follows : 
 Madame and Friends: I cannot make a speech on this 
 occasion. I have always been on the frontier, always 
 eno-a<rcd in the battle of reform. And now to find some- 
 thing really accomplished — to find a town positively free 
 from the curse of liquor-Helling — it really seems as if 
 there is nothing for me to do. I feel as one without 
 working harness. But I will say this : none but God can 
 ever know how much I owe to this town, nor how fortu- 
 nate it was for me and for many others that I came here. 
 I will not say that this is the only community in which 
 the work could be begun. The heroism and self-sacrifice
 
 76 men's ballots defeat women's prayers. 
 
 displayed in other places would make such a remark in- 
 vidious," etc., etc. 
 
 After the response by Dr. Lewis, the remainder of the 
 afternoon was spent in general speech-making. The 
 evening was occupied in listening to a lecture by Dr. 
 Lewis, and the day fitly closed by an informal reception 
 given the orators of the occasion, at the home of one of 
 the crusaders. 
 
 At the spring election for Mayor and City Council, 
 Temperance was made the issue, and, from motives of 
 policy, the Temperance men brought out conservative 
 candidates. The other party did the same thing. The 
 whisky party were successful, and, emboldened by that 
 success, many of the former saloonists gradually reopened 
 their business. Since that time five of these men have 
 gone to render to God an account for their violated vows. 
 
 The summer was given up to the defeat of the license 
 clause in the new Constitution, which was to come before 
 the people on the 18th of August. 
 
 Mass Temperance picnics were a prominent feature of 
 the season, and the untiring zeal of the workers was 
 crowned with success on election day. 
 
 During the intervening years weekly Temperance 
 League meetings have been kept up by the faithful few, 
 while frequent Union mass meetings have been held, thus 
 keeping the subject always before the people. 
 
 To-day the disgraceful and humiliating fact exists that 
 there are more places where liquors are sold than before 
 the crusade. * 
 
 In the almost decade of years which has flitted by since 
 these events occurred, the reformation started here has 
 belted the world. In many of the lines of work, Fayette 
 County is showing herself worthy of the spirit which 
 could inaugurate so wonderful a movement. For while 
 Dr. Dio Lewis inaugurated a similar movement in three
 
 THE CRUSADE QUILT. 77 
 
 other places during the same winter before it was started 
 here, results proved that it would have been classed as 
 the idle vagary of a bewildered brain, but for the mar- 
 velous success which attended it first in Washington and 
 gave it a " local habitation and a name," which struck 
 fire there, and has been answered by flame upon every 
 hilltop in almost every State of our land. 
 
 Scene at a National W. C. T. U. Convention (1877). 
 
 PRESENTATION OP THE CRUSADE QUILT. 
 
 The afternoon of the last day of the Convention at Bal- 
 timore, in 1877, was the occasion of a most interesting and 
 enjoyable event.' At three o'clock the " crusade quilt" 
 was presented to Mrs. E. J. Thompson, of Hillsboro, Ohio, — 
 Leader of the First Praying Band of the " Crusade." 
 
 The quilt contained a square of a different color for 
 each State represented, and had, in embroidery, upon 
 each square the device and motto of the several auxiliary 
 organizations. It was a beautiful evidence of woman's 
 skill and taste in needle handicraft, and, as it hung in 
 graceful folds from the gallery, was a banner of which no 
 body of men or women need have been ashamed. 
 
 At the suggestion of Mrs. Wittcnmyer, all the crusaders 
 
 in the Convention — by which was meant every woman 
 
 who had gone into a saloon and prayed and remonstrated 
 
 with the keeper and with the drunkards — arose and 
 
 united in singing the hymn which "the band of seventy" 
 
 sang when they started the movement in the town of 
 
 Hillsboro, beginning : 
 
 ' ' Give to the winds thy fears, 
 Hope and be undismayed." 
 
 The author of this book made the first speech of 
 presentation, which was thus reported in the Baltimore 
 papers : 
 
 What is there in the dry and humdrum subject of 
 4
 
 78 A SPIRITUAL PRAIRIE FIRE. 
 
 temperance to give these inspirations ? That work, 
 my friends, has in it thrilling sentiment and a deep 
 romance, as superior to the ordinary impulses of life 
 as the poetry of action is greater than the poetry of 
 words, by as much as the doing of one kind act 
 excels the fine morality of a page of Shakespeare, by 
 as much as one deed of self-sacrifice overshadows the 
 sweet and tender sentiments of a Dickens or a Haw- 
 thorne ! Two days before Christmas, 1873, down in the 
 quiet town of Hillsboro, in the Buckeye State, the sweet- 
 voiced, saintly-faced woman you see before you, dropped 
 her knitting and arose to bring salvation to a manhood 
 that was vitiated and depraved. Far away on every hand, 
 like wild prairie fire, went the flame enkindled by this 
 spark. The quiet school-teacher in Illinois, with her 
 college full of girls, felt that here was scope for all her 
 dreams. Women throughout this great and glorious land 
 became aware that it was time for them to enter into 
 business for themselves. I am reminded at this moment 
 of how you started this mighty ball a-rolling. When you 
 told your husband, he said to you, "It's all tomfoolery, 
 Eliza," and you replied to him that the men had been 
 monopolizing this tomfoolery so long that it was about 
 time the women were taking a hand. I am reminded 
 too, that these are bonds of sympathy so strong 
 uniting the women of this Union that nothing but death 
 can sever them. I am made to feel that it means much 
 for God to let a moral idea loose upon this earth, and to 
 believe as the sum and substance of philosophy that God 
 designs that Christ shall reign within the homes and 
 institutions of this country. We look to Hillsboro as to 
 the Mecca of our crusade, and have nothing to regret as 
 we go back to the time when women were praying on the 
 sanded floors of dram shops, surrounded by the drunken 
 and the curious. It must, indeed, be a women's conven- 
 tion that would make so curious a testimonial as a quilt. 

 
 MRS. LATHROP's SPEECH. 79 
 
 ^This one contains the autographs of 3,000 women, and, 
 among other curious things sewn in the centre-piece, a 
 prophecy to be opened in the year 1976, and not before./ 
 Within ils folds are hidden all our hearts. The day 
 will come when, beside the death-sentence of a woman 
 who was burned as a witch in Massachusetts, beside the 
 block from which a woman was sold as a slave in South 
 Carolina, and besides the liquor license that was issued by 
 the State of Illinois to ruin its young men, there will 
 hang this beautiful quilt, to which young men and women 
 will point with pride, and say, " There is the name of my 
 great-grandmother, who took part in Ohio's great crusade." 
 X Mr s. Lathrop, of Michigan, also spoke. She said the 
 quilt was an evidence of woman's patience in matters of 
 detail — a quality that had been valuable in temperance 
 reform. She considered that the results of the Union's 
 four years of labor were simply the results of answered 
 prayer. One of these results was the tramp of thousands 
 of children throughout the land toward maturity, some 
 with feet incased in kid, and more with copper-tipped 
 shoes, every one with a temperance pledge in the pocket, 
 and the resolution in their hearts never to drink, nor to 
 use tobacco, nor to swear. I am glad it was none of us 
 wild Western women that started this movement. It 
 was this quiet lady, whose sweet, low voice can scarce be 
 heard in this assembly, that led, and it was in a Presby- 
 terian church, the least radical of all, that it was planned. 
 Miss Willard has spoken of the next Centennial. Let us 
 hope to meet at the next Centennial on the hills of Para- 
 dise, and trust that we may then be able to look down 
 upon a country redeemed from the curse of alcohol. 
 
 Mrs. Thompson spoke affectingly in response. She 
 explained that when the quilt was made by the women of 
 Ohio, from the ten-cent contributions of over 3,000 mothers 
 and daughters, she had no idea it would ever become 
 hers as a testimonial of the National W. C. T. U.
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 MOTHER STEWART."* 
 
 Ancestry — A Teacher — A Good Samaritan in War Times— Defends a 
 Drunkard's Wife in Court— Enters a Saloon in Disguise — A Leader 
 in Two Crusades— Visits England— Goes South — Critique of Lon- 
 don Watchman. 
 
 1\ /TRS. ELIZA D., known the world over as " Mother 
 _1_V_1_ Stewart," is a native of Ohio, born in Piketon, 
 April 25, 1816. On the maternal side she is a granddaugh- 
 ter of Col. John Guthery of Revolutionary fame, one of the 
 earliest pioneers of the State, and founder of Piketon. 
 Her father, James Daniel, a man of superior talent and 
 courtly manners, was a native of Virginia. Left an 
 orphan before she was twelve, she was very early thrown 
 upon her own resources, and soon began to develop the 
 characteristics which have won for her an enviable repu- 
 tation among the representative women who have done 
 their share in molding western character. 
 
 With few of the facilities afforded the youth of to-day, 
 she acquired a sufficient education to teach, then, alter- 
 nately teaching and attending first Marietta Seminary, 
 then Granville, she reached a good position among the 
 educators of her State. 
 
 In her sixteenth year she made a profession of religion, 
 and united with the Methodist church. 
 
 She has been married twice ; her second husband, 
 Hiram Stewart, is still living, is a staunch advocate 
 of the principles she teaches, and seconds his wife in all 
 her labors. 
 
 * Contributed. 
 
 (80)
 
 MOTHER STEWART.
 
 MOTHER STEWART A LAWYER. 83 
 
 Mother Stewart has known all the sorrow and bereave- 
 ment, but none of the joys of motherhood — none of her 
 children living. But she took to her great motherly 
 heart two bright sons of her second husband, and with 
 conscientious devotion educated and prepared them to 
 lake (heir places among men. 
 
 These brief glimpses give us an intimation of the way 
 by which the Lord led her; and though often passing 
 through the valley of tears and by Marah's bitter fountain, 
 He never forsook, but made her meet for His use in the 
 coming years. 
 
 When the war came, while husband and sons went to 
 the front, she devoted her time to gathering and forward- 
 ing supplies to the sick and wounded soldiers, and aiding 
 their families, finally going herself to the scene of 
 action, where from the " boys in blue " she received the 
 name she wears as a crown, and by which she loves to 
 
 be called. 
 
 We may be sure that such a woman could neither be 
 
 blind nor silent on the subject of the liquor curse. So we 
 find her more than twenty years ago, by voice and pen, 
 throwing her influence on the side of temperance. Inci- 
 dents of this period are not without interest, marking her 
 as an advanced thinker, and foreshadowing her work of 
 later years. 
 
 But later, in January, 1872, having addressed a large 
 audience in her own city, and obtained a pledge from the 
 ladies to stand by the drunkards' wives in prosecuting 
 saloon-keepers under the Adair law recently passed, she 
 went, a few days after, into the court-room, where a test 
 case was being tried, and was induced by the prosecuting 
 attorney, Geo. Rawlins, Esq., to make the opening plea to 
 the jury. A lady in the court-room, and winning her case 
 against one of the best lawyers in the city, created quite 
 a sensation. Henceforth the poor women, fancying that
 
 84 a drunkard's wife's appeal. 
 
 at last they had found a sympathizing and helpful friend, 
 brought her their tales of sorrow, and besought her aid. 
 Again, in October, 1873, a woman came and with stream- 
 ing tears repeated the old, sad story. Having little hope 
 of success, Mother Stewart first thought to send her away, 
 but finally taking her to the law firm of which her friend 
 Rawlins was a partner, stated the case, and asked if they 
 could do anything. Mr. E,. said he would take the case if 
 Mrs. Stewart would help him, and without hesitation she 
 consented to do so. Now came the thought, " Only through 
 prayer can we prevail against this liquor power." She 
 invited influential ladies of the different churches to come 
 to the court-room, and when there exhorted them to con- 
 tinue in prayer, while, amid great enthusiasm, she won 
 this case. 
 
 At this time appeared in the city paper her "Appeal to 
 the Women of Springfield, from a Drunkard's Wife," 
 which added not a little to the excitement. People were 
 slow to believe, so little had they thought on the subject, 
 that even one woman in Springfield was suffering as this 
 pitiful appeal indicated. Next going to the ministers, she 
 requested them to preach on the subject, suggesting as a 
 text, " Am I my brother's keeper ? " to which they readily 
 assented. Then with a petition signed by over six hun- 
 dred ladies, and accompanied by a large delegation, she 
 visited the council chamber, and in a brief, telling speech 
 besought the council to pass what was known as the 
 " McConnelsville Ordinance," prohibiting the sale of 
 liquors within the corporation. The subject was new, but 
 it was taken up by the city benevolent society, and a com- 
 mittee appointed to wait on the ministers and ask their 
 co-operation in inaugurating mass-meetings. The minis- 
 ters pledged their hearty support, and the first meeting 
 was held on December 2d. 
 
 But by this time calls were coming to Mother Stewart
 
 MOTHER S. VISITS EUROPE. 85 
 
 to " Wake up the women ! " It seemed to be impressed 
 on the minds of the people that somehow deliverance, or 
 at least help, must come by the hand of woman. On this 
 evening, having been invited to Osborn, Green Co., she 
 addressed a meeting and organized the first Women's 
 Union, Mrs. Lee being elected president and Mrs. Har- 
 grave secretary. 
 
 Next, observing with what impunity the saloon-keepers 
 plied their trade on Sunday, Mrs. Stewart might have 
 been seen — if she could have been recognized under her 
 effective disguise — entering a saloon on Sunday, buying 
 and carrying away a glass of liquor, for which the saloon- 
 keeper was duly prosecuted. 
 
 Soon after, Dr. Dio Lewis came West, presented his 
 plan of saloon visitation first to the ladies of Hillsboro', 
 who at once accepted it, then, other towns in rapid suc- 
 cession following, the excitement spread like a flame on 
 tin.' prairies. 
 
 Henceforth Mother Stewart was in constant demand, 
 lecturing, organizing, leading out bands, and rallying the 
 forces to the deepening conflict. 
 
 About this time, impressed that she had a message to 
 deliver to our sisters across the seas, she was praying for 
 an open door, when an invitation came from that enthusi- 
 astic worker, Mrs. Margaret Parker, of Dundee, Scotland, 
 and others, to visit Great Britain. Here her welcome was 
 so warm that her visit was an ovation throughout the king- 
 dom. The English say few women ever visited their 
 shores who received the attention paid to Mother Stewart, 
 the Crusader. Throwing all her enthusiastic nature into 
 her work, she attracted great throngs to her meetings, 
 and infused a new spirit into the staunch workers over 
 there. The London Times, and other leading journals, 
 greatly aided her by the extended and flattering reports 
 they gave.
 
 86 THEN THE SUNNY SOUTH. 
 
 The result of her meeting was the formation of the 
 British Women's Temperance Association, which is wield- 
 ing a blessed influence among all classes in that country. 
 Once more turning her eyes towards our sisters of the 
 sunny South she said, Why shall we not invite them to 
 join our holy alliance ? and was crying to her Heavenly 
 Father, " Here am I, send me," when she was made Chair- 
 man of the Committee on Southern work by the National 
 Convention that met at Indianapolis in 1879. 
 
 She at once entered upon her duties, visiting various 
 points; introduced our gospel temperance work, every- 
 where receiving the proverbial Southern welcome and 
 the cordial support of the ministers, as well as of the 
 most eminent ladies of the South. 
 
 Though a veteran, Mother Stewart is still full of fire 
 and enthusiasm, and able to do effective service in the 
 cause she loves and to which she has devoted her life. 
 Of her on the platform we quote from the London Watch- 
 word : 
 
 " Her voice is sweet, and though not loud, is clear, and 
 sometimes penetrating. She goes straight to the point, 
 speaking with all the artlessness, originality, and verve 
 of one full of the subject and charged with a mighty mis- 
 sion, yet talking naturally, and expressing just such 
 thoughts, narrating such facts, and making such appeals 
 as occur at the moment, couched in racy but idiomatic 
 Saxon. 
 
 " One's heart goes out to Mother Stewart, standing 
 there, pleading for help in her righteous cause. If not 
 large in frame, she has a spirit powerful enough to rouse 
 and inoculate a vast legion of supporters ; her eye flashes, 
 her ardent feelings and aspirations heighten the color in 
 her face ; now and then the voice will falter just a little, 
 to prove how womanly she is. And oh, how well — though 
 it may be briefly — she pleads ! Hearing and reading her
 
 VETERANS OF EARLY .DAYS. 87 
 
 speeches are very different. A report fails to convey the 
 native raciness, the undefinable charm of her manner, 
 though, in reading, our words seem to come back to us 
 from over the sea, and we can trace how strongly the 
 northern, Saxon elements of our language flourish in 
 congenial soil, as we look at those sharp, short terms ; 
 terse, brief, and pungent." 
 
 •As the gathering army presses forward, let us not for- 
 get the veterans of the earlier day !
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 MRS. ABBY FISHER LEAVITT. 
 
 "Leader of the Forty-three" — The shoemaker and little white shoes 
 
 u 
 
 T 
 
 HERE'S lots of human nature in folks." Did 
 " Samivel Weller" say that, or was it the " Widow 
 Bedott " ? Both are philosophers. 
 
 A human being is like a huge church organ — with 
 many pipes, and stops, and banks of keys. And the kind 
 of music that you get depends upon the sort of player 
 that you are. Some call out only discords, some strike 
 the minor chords alone, others evoke the music of laugh- 
 ter or of joy, while others still compass the whole diapa- 
 son " from grave to gay, from lively to severe," and are 
 particularly skilled in bringing out the sweet and tremu- 
 lous vox hum ana. 
 
 If Mrs. Leavitt has this rare last-mentioned gift; if 
 she is one whom we all thoroughly and heartily love ; if 
 she makes us do what she likes, yet never domineers ; if 
 one minute she sets us laughing, the next calls an argosy 
 of pocket-handkerchiefs into requisition ; if she seems to 
 us to be " made up of every creature's best," what is the 
 explanation ? Her history gives it so plainly that " he 
 who runs may read." From this unique character-study 
 there is much to learn. 
 
 This prominent figure of the Crusade owes much of her 
 efficiency in that great movement, to her strong frame 
 and firm health, equilibrium of brain and heart, and varied 
 experience. This " human pippin," as I am fond of calling 
 her, grew on a hardy New England stock, where vigorous 
 sea breezes charged the air with vital salts ; it mellowed 
 
 (88)
 
 MRS. ABBY F. LEAVITT.
 
 A HUMAN PIPPIN. 91 
 
 in the sunshine of the South, and got its final flavor in 
 kindly Indiana valleys, and on the prairies of proud Iowa. 
 Best of all, does Mrs. Leavitt' s courage never falter and 
 her devotion to the dear Temperance Gospel never flag ? 
 This is the explanation: Her life is set to the sweet music < 
 of her favorite hymn, which she was singing when 
 arrested for praying on the streets of Cincinnati — "Rock 
 of Ages, cleft for me." 
 
 Bangor was her birth-place and early home. There 
 seems a justice more than poetic in the coincidence by 
 which so many of our best workers have been placed by 
 birth or education under the influence of that grand old 
 prohibition school-master, the State of Maine. In 1854, 
 at the age of nineteen, Miss Fisher graduated from the 
 Young Ladies' High School of her native town. She 
 went South as a teacher soon after leaving school, and 
 succeeded admirably, remaining until the war broke out. 
 In the autumn of 1861 she become Principal of a Gram- 
 mar School in Evansville, Indiana, and remained there 
 until 1866, when she married Samuel K. Leavitt, a lawyer 
 of Evansville. Four years later Mr. Leavitt was ordained 
 a minister of Christ, and was immediately called to the 
 charge of the First Baptist Church of Keokuk, Iowa, 
 where he enjoyed a pleasant and successful pastorate 
 until 1872, when he was invited to the First Baptist 
 Church of Cincinnati, where he and the " help " so 
 "meet" for a Christian minister of his enlightened views 
 concerning women in the church, are still laboring side 
 by side. Ministers who mourn and lament " the deadness 
 of the church," and then say in prayer-meetings, " The 
 brethren will please occupy the time," would find in the 
 genial pastorate of Mr. Leavitt many matters worthy 
 their thought. Besides leading in plans for the promo- 
 tion of home and foreign missionary work, teaching in 
 Sunday-school, visiting the poor, and interesting herself
 
 92 LEADER OF A PRAYING BAND. 
 
 particularly in the young people of the church, Mrs. 
 Leavitt was State Secretary of the Baptist Women's 
 Foreign Missionary Society of Ohio, where her efforts 
 • have resulted in a marked increase in contributions to 
 the work. 
 
 When the crusade burst upon the women of Ohio, she 
 recognized in it the hand and call of God, was among the 
 first to take her place in the ranks of workers, and, on the 
 principle of the " survival of the fittest," was at once pro- 
 moted to the leadership of the " Praying Band." Day 
 after clay for weeks, accompanied by a long procession of 
 noble Christian workers, she visited saloons, holding reli- 
 gious services within whenever permission was granted, 
 but outside, if it was refused, and always closing up the 
 day's work with an earnest Gospel meeting in the church 
 from which the bands had gone out in the morning. The 
 church would be filled to overflowing with crowds of men 
 and women who were hungry for salvation. At these 
 meetings hundreds signed the pledge, and asked the 
 prayers of Christians. On the 16th of May, 1874, while 
 engaged in this work, Mrs. Leavitt, with forty-two oth- 
 ers, wives of clergymen and other leading citizens, was 
 arrested and taken to jail. It is a strange and thrilling 
 story, as she tells it, and none else could do it justice. 
 Suffice it that the mayor said the women shouldn't pray 
 upon the sidewalk's edge, though beer barrels and blowsy 
 drunkards are permitted to obstruct the passageway so 
 often in that city, swimming in " lager." Hardly believ- 
 ing the threat against them would be executed, they went 
 out as usual. Being denied admission to a saloon, they 
 knelt upon the pavement, and just as Mrs. Leavitt began 
 
 singing, 
 
 " Rock of ages, cleft for me," 
 
 a burly policeman laid his hand on her shoulder, saying, 
 
 " You are my prisoner." 
 
 " Let me hide myself in thee,"
 
 CURIOUS COUNTRY AND LAWS. 93 
 
 sang on the clear, untroubled voice, and they marched to 
 jail, continuing the hymn. There they held a prayer- 
 meeting, in the midst of which stood the mayor, unable 
 to escape, while hard-faced men were weeping on even- 
 side. They were locked into a corridor, and Mrs. Leavitt 
 talked through the grated doors with several of the pris- 
 oners. She found a woman who had been arrested because 
 of drunkenness. "It is a curious conundrum," said Mrs. 
 Leavitt. with that contagious smile lurking in the corner of 
 her mouth, " that here's one woman locked up for getting 
 drunk, and another equally locked up for trying to get 
 people not to be drunk. Curious country this is, any- 
 way ! " 
 
 After their arrest the ladies changed their plans of work, 
 going to saloons in companies of two and three instead 
 of by eighties and hundreds. Gospel temperance meetings 
 were held in churches, jails, and hospitals, cottage prayer- 
 meetino-s in neighborhoods, and constant efforts made to 
 extend the work of carrying the bread of life to those 
 whom some one has aptly called the " elbow heathen," 
 who jostle us as we walk along the city pavement; 
 " the great humanity that beats its life along the stony 
 streets," and may justly bring up to the bar of God the 
 accusation against its well-to-do neighbors, "No man 
 cared for my soul." 
 
 When the Praying Band of Cincinnati was reorganized 
 into the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Mrs. 
 Leavitt was chosen president, and has never lowered the 
 white flag of temperance. The headquarters of the 
 Union on Vine street are open every day for a Gospel 
 meeting, often conducted by her, and hundreds of wayward 
 boys, away from their homes and tempted on every side 
 by rum shops, bless the day they first heard her kind and 
 earnest voice, and knelt beside her while she commended 
 their souls to God.
 
 94 MRS. LEAVITT. 
 
 » 
 
 During the trying days of 1874, previous to the October 
 election, when the rum power was using every endeavor 
 to iijduce the people of Ohio to vote for a law licensing 
 the traffic in and sale of intoxicating drinks, Mrs. Leavitt, 
 with hosts of temperance women, spoke in halls, churches, 
 tents, and groves against license. 
 
 When the result of the election was announced, and 
 the State was saved from the disgrace of a license law, 
 many men, good and true, thanked God for temperance 
 women who were willing to lift up their voices " for God 
 and home and native land." 
 
 Mrs. Leavitt was for years treasurer of the Woman's 
 National Union, and her appeals for help, at once so witty 
 and convincing, were among the " humors of the conven- 
 tion." She was the first woman elected by the first 
 National Convention for president of the Woman's 
 Christian Temperance Union, which position she at once 
 declined. 
 
 Among the ablest and most constant friends of our 
 national paper, Mrs. Leavitt should ever be remembered. 
 For two years a member of its publishing committee, 
 she has invested much time, thought, and prayer on its 
 behalf. It is especially fitting that her friends (and the 
 term includes everybody who has ever seen or heard of 
 her) should have the pleasure of getting some hint, at 
 least, about her from the engraving and this sketch. 
 Somehow its preparation has been peculiarly a labor of 
 love, and, unconsciously, my pen has been betrayed into a 
 freedom of expression to be explained partly by the genial 
 character of the subject, and partly by the tender regard 
 of the writer. Garrulous as this presentation may ap- 
 pear, there has been under every word the grateful 
 remembrance of this dear friend's faith, tranquil and 
 pure as a June sky. In days never to be forgotten, this 
 serene trust in Christ, this unalterable love for Him, and
 
 A TOUCHING STORY. 95 
 
 devotion to His cause, have been to one tired heart, at 
 least, as " the shadow of a great rock in a weary land." 
 
 THE SHOEMAKER AND LITTLE WHITE SHOES. 
 
 Mrs. Leavitt has often told the following story from 
 the platform : 
 
 " One morning during the Crusade, a drunkard's wife 
 came to my door. She carried in her arms a baby six 
 weeks old. Her pale, pinched face was sad to see, and 
 she told me this sorrowful story : ' My husband is drink- 
 ing himself to death ; he is lost tq all human feeling ; our 
 rent is unpaid, and we are liable to be put out into the 
 street ; and there is no food in the house for me and the 
 children. He has a good trade, but his earnings all go 
 into the saloon on the corner near us ; he is becoming 
 more and more brutal and abusive. We seem to be on the 
 verge of ruin. How can I, feeble as I am, with a babe 
 in my arms, earn bread for myself and children ? ' 
 
 " Quick as thought the question came to me, and I 
 asked it : ' Why not have that husband of yours con- 
 verted ? ' 
 
 " But she answered hopelessly, ' Oh, there's no hope of 
 such a thing. He cares for nothing but strong drink.' 
 
 " ' I'll come and see him this afternoon,' said I. 
 
 " ' He'll insult you,' she replied. 
 
 " ' No matter,' said I ; ' my Saviour was insulted, and 
 the servant is not above his Lord.' 
 
 " That very afternoon I called at the little tenement 
 house. The husband was at work at his trade in a back 
 room, and his little girl was sent to tell him that a lady 
 wished to sec him. The child, however, soon returned 
 with the message, ' My pa says he won't see any one.' 
 
 " But I sent him a message proving that I was indeed 
 in earnest. I said, ' Go back and tell your pa that a lady 
 wishes to see him on very important business, and she 
 must see him if she has to stay till after supper.'
 
 96 a fool's rejoinder. 
 
 " I knew very well that there was nothing in the house 
 to eat. A moment afterward a poor, bloated, besotted 
 wreck of a man stood before me. 
 
 " ' What do you want ? ' he demanded as he came shuf- 
 fling into the room. 
 
 " ' Please be seated and look at this paper,' I answered, 
 pointing to a vacant chair at the other end of the table 
 where I was sitting, and handing a printed pledge to him. 
 
 " He read it slowly, and then, throwing it down upon 
 the table, broke out viplently : 
 
 " ' Do you think I'm a fool ? I drink when I please, 
 and let it alone when I please. I'm not going to sign 
 away my personal liberty.' 
 
 " ' Do you think you can stop drinking ? ' 
 
 " ' Yes, I could if I wanted to.' 
 
 " ' On the contrary, 1 think you're a slave to the rum- 
 shop down on the corner.' 
 
 " ' No, I ain't, any such thing.' 
 
 " ' I think, too, that you love the saloon-keeper's daugh- 
 ter better than you do your own little girl.' 
 
 " ' No, I don't, either.' 
 
 " ' Well, let us see about that. When I passed the 
 saloon-keeper's house I saw his little girl coming down 
 the steps, and she had on white shoes, and a white dress, 
 and a blue sash. Your money helped to buy them. I 
 come here, and your little girl, more beautiful than she, 
 has on a faded, ragged dress, and her feet are bare.' 
 , " ' That's so, madam.' 
 
 " ' And you love the saloon-keeper's wife better than 
 you love your own wife.' 
 
 " ' Never ; no, never ! ' 
 
 " ' When I passed the saloon-keeper's house, I saw his 
 wife come out with the little girl, and she was dressed in 
 silks and laces, and a carriage waited for her. Your 
 money helped to buy the silks and laces, and the horses
 
 TEMPTATION OF THE DEVIL. 97 
 
 and the carriage. I come here and I find your wife in 
 a faded calico gown, doing her own work ; if she goes 
 any where, she must walk.' 
 
 '"Yon speak the truth, madam.' 
 
 " ' You love the saloon-keeper better than you love 
 yourself. You say you can keep from drinking if you 
 choose ; but you helped the saloon-keeper to build him- 
 self a fine brick house, and you live in this poor, tumble- 
 down old house yourself.' 
 
 "'I never saw it in that light before.' Then, holding 
 out his hand, that shook like an aspen leaf, he continued, 
 'You speak the truth, madam — I am a slave. Do you 
 sec that hand ? I've got a piece of work to finish, and I 
 must have a mug of beer to steadjr my nerves, or I can- 
 not do it; but to-morrow, if you'll call, I'll sign the 
 pledge.' 
 
 " ' That's a temptation of the devil ; I did not ask you 
 to sign the pledge. You are a slave, and cannot help it. 
 But I do want to tell you this : There is One who can 
 break your chains and set you free.' 
 
 " ' I want to be free.' 
 
 " ' Well, Christ can set you free, if you'll submit to 
 Him, and let him break the chains of sin and appetite 
 that bind you.' 
 
 " ' It's been many a long year since I prayed.' 
 
 " ' No matter ; the sooner you begin the better for you.' 
 
 " He threw himself at once upon his knees, and while 
 I prayed I heard him sobbing out the cry of his soul to 
 God. 
 
 " His wife knelt beside me and followed me in earnest 
 prayer. The words were simple and broken with sobs, 
 but somehow they went straight up from her crushed 
 heart to God, and the poor man began to cry in earnest 
 for mercy. 
 
 " ' God ! break these chains that are burning into my
 
 98 A HOME RESTORED. 
 
 soul ! Pity me, and pity my wife and children, and break 
 the chains that are dragging me down to hell. God ! 
 be merciful to me a sinner.' And thus out of the depths 
 he cried to God, and He heard him and had compassion 
 upon him, and broke every chain and lifted every burden ; 
 and lie arose a free, redeemed man. 
 
 " When he arose from his knees he said : ' Now I will 
 sign the pledge, and keep it.' 
 
 " And ho did. A family altar was established, the 
 comforts of life were soon secured — for he had a good 
 trade — and two weeks after this scene his little girl came 
 into my husband's Sunday-school with white shoes and 
 white dress and blue sash on, as a token that her father's 
 money no longer went into the saloon-keeper's till. 
 
 " But what struck me most of all was that it took less 
 than two hours of my time thus to be an ambassador for 
 Christ in declaring the terms of heaven's great treaty 
 whereby a soul was saved from death, a multitude of sins 
 were covered, and a home restored to purity and peace.
 
 MRS. MARY A. WOODBRIDGE.
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 MRS. MARY A. WOODBRIDGE. 
 
 President of the Crusade State, and Recording Secretary of the 
 National W. C. T. U.— A Nantucket Girl— Cousin of Maria Mitchell 
 — Western education — Baptized into the Crusade — Speaks in fifty 
 Presbyterian Churches — The author's glimpse of the Crusade— The 
 Crusade in Calcutta — Margaret Parker. 
 
 rrpHB .sketch drawn by Rev. A. M. Hills, the gifted 
 L -J- pastor of my gifted friend is so excellent that I 
 give it in full :] 
 
 " A brilliant writer has said : ' A radiant and sparkling 
 woman, full of wit, reason, and fancy, is a whole crown 
 of jewels. A poor, opaque copy of her is the most that 
 one can render in a biographical sketch.' I feel the 
 truth of this remark in attempting the task laid upon me 
 — to give a word-picture of Mrs. Mary A. Woodbridge. 
 
 " Mary A. Bravton was born in Nantucket, Mass. Her 
 father, Isaac Bravton, was for a score of years captain of 
 a whaling vessel which cruised in the Pacific. But he 
 was destined to rule over a wider domain than a ship's 
 deck, and to command more men than a ship's crew. 
 His townsmen, appreciating his rare qualifications of 
 heart and mind, sent him to the Massachusetts Legisla- 
 ture in the days when Edward Everett was Governor, and 
 when that body was composed of as able and distinguished 
 members as ever sat in the Congressional halls of any 
 State. 
 
 " Mr. Bray ton afterward moved to Ohio, and was elected 
 to the Legislature, where he won deserved distinction for 
 his ability. He was the author of the bill by which the 
 
 (101)
 
 102 MRS. MARY A. WOODBRIDGE. 
 
 public institutions of the State are still controlled. He 
 was also afterward an associate upon the bench with 
 Benjamin F. Wade. 
 
 " The mother of Mrs. Woodbridge was a sister of the 
 great astronomer, William Mitchell, father of the famous 
 Prof. Maria Mitchell, of Vassar College, and of Prof. 
 Henry Mitchell, of Smithsonian Institute. 
 
 "It is not surprising that the daughter of such parents 
 should have unusual intellectual powers. Mary early 
 gave brilliant promise. When she was but six years of 
 age, Horace Mann, the famous educator of Massachusetts, 
 passed a day in Nantucket examining the public schools. 
 To his great delight, the precocious little girl went 
 through the multiplication table backward and forward 
 up to the twenties. When she had finished, he laid his 
 hand kindly on her head and said : ' Well, my child, if 
 you persevere you will be a noted woman.' There can 
 be no doubt in the minds of those who know her best that 
 she was at once the pride and the torment of all her in- 
 structors. 
 
 " It must have been morally impossible for her to be a 
 ' proper-nice ' child. She was too full of intense vitality, 
 too mirthful, too keenly alive to the ridiculous, and too 
 adept and merciless as a mimic, to be a model of good 
 behavior to schoolmates. To outstrip her companions in 
 intellectual feats in the school-room, and then to be their 
 ringleader in semi-innocent mischief, must have been as 
 natural to her as to breathe — a thing altogether to be 
 expected. 
 
 " Mary was nine years of age when her father moved to 
 Ravenna, 0., from which time she studied either under 
 private instructors or in an excellent private school in 
 Hudson, 0. 
 
 " She was converted at the age of fourteen, and married 
 at seventeen a promising young merchant — Frederick
 
 HER WONDERFUL PERSEVERANCE. 103 
 
 "Wells Woodbridge. She was mother of three children 
 when but little more than twenty. Such an early mar- 
 riage and such a family would have been, with most 
 women, the end of all studv and intellectual achievement; 
 but it was not so with her. She never lost her enthusiasm 
 for books, nor her thirst for knowledge. She had too 
 much energy of character and power of perseverance to 
 be balked by difficulties. Her mind must have food, and 
 she fed it, studying with her book on a rack before her, 
 while her quick hands were engaged with household 
 tasks. She took lessons in German and French, and 
 recited in her own house while holding one of her babes 
 on her knee and quieting another at her side. She was 
 at that time presiding over a family of twelve, having the 
 entire management of her domestic affairs and performing 
 many of the commonest duties herself. For the first six 
 years of her married life she lived at Ravenna ; then the 
 family moved to Newburgh, now a part of Cleveland, 0., 
 where for twenty years she lived the life of a cultured 
 Christian matron, and an unusually brilliant member of 
 society, yet otherwise undistinguished from the multitudes 
 around her. Six years ago Mr. and Mrs. Woodbridge 
 returned to Ravenna. She entered again upon the same 
 uneventful, everyday life. Thus she might have lived to 
 the end of her days unknown beyond her social circle, had 
 she not been summoned from her seclusion by the stirring- 
 events of the next few months. 
 
 " The Crusade came — came with the suddenness and the 
 power of Pentecost ; bringing also, like it, a baptism of 
 the Holy Ghost. In common with thousands of others of 
 her Ohio sisters, she felt the movings of the Spirit. 
 Her eyes were opened, to see in a new light the woes 
 caused by intemperance. She went to her closet, and 
 there, when alone with her God, heard the Pi vine voice 
 asking, ' Whom shall I send ? ' She had the grace given
 
 104 SHE HEADS THE CRUSADE. 
 
 her to lay herself upon the altar in consecration, with the 
 prayer, ' Here am I ; I will be or do whatever pleaseth 
 Thee.' 
 
 " But she did not yet understand the vision nor realize 
 that a live coal had touched her lips. She had been a 
 professing Christian for thirty years, but had never 
 spoken a word in public or offered an audible prayer. 
 Soon she attended a great union meeting, which had 
 come together in the excitement of the hour without any 
 one having been appointed to preside when gathered. It 
 was thought best that this should be done by a woman. 
 Who should it be ? One after another thought of her, and 
 she was asked to take the place. She was utterly over- 
 come with fear and a sense of inability, and pleaded to be 
 excused. Her aged father came to her side and tenderly 
 reminded her of her consecration vow, and then left her. 
 Her pastor came a second time, when, with a struggle, 
 she said to one standing by : ' Doctor, ask the audience 
 to rise and sing ' Coronation ' ; I never can walk up the 
 aisle with these people looking at me.' As they sang 
 she went forward, trembling with weakness and praying 
 every step, ' Lord, help me ! Lord, help me ! ' She called 
 upon a brother to pray, then she read a verse of Scripture, 
 and began to say she knew not what. But God put His 
 own message into her anointed lips. The depths of her 
 woman's heart were moved. Self was forgotten in her 
 message. She pleaded for the degraded victims of drink, 
 for their heart-broken wives and mothers, for their suffer- 
 ing and degraded children. Her words poured forth in 
 tender and resistless eloquence, till the multitude were 
 moved as one man. The strong were melted to tears. 
 Christians wept and prayed together. A cool-beaded 
 judge arose and solemnly declared that he had never been 
 in an audience so manifestly moved by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 " In that one sacred hour she was lifted by the provi-
 
 SPEAKS IN FIFTY CHURCHES IN ONE YEAR. 105 
 
 dence of God into a new life. Her mission had come. 
 Like St. Paul, she had had a revelation, and she has not 
 since thai time been disobedient to the heavenly vision. 
 No single experience could well make a more marked 
 change in a woman's life. It may be truly said of her 
 that during the years since the crusade " she hath done 
 what she could." 
 
 "At once the little country churches around began to 
 call upon her, and she would speak to them on foreign 
 missions, Sabbath-school work, or temperance, as the 
 case might be. No opportunity to do work for Christ 
 or humanity was slighted, and no occasion was ever too 
 insignificant for her to give her best. And she still re- 
 tains the same beautiful spirit. She drinks deeply the 
 spirit of her Master, who would address either the multi- 
 tudes on the mountain-side or the one wicked woman at 
 the well. Though constantly pressed by urgent invita- 
 tions to the great cities, she will, when opportunity per- 
 mits, preach at the missions of her pastor in country 
 school-houses in his absence. 
 
 " She now fills the offices of Recording Secretary to the 
 Woman's National Christian Temperance Union, and 
 President of the State organization of Ohio. 
 
 " Her husband is in closest and fullest sympathy with 
 all her work, always assisting by every means her part, 
 while performing his own share in the church or in the 
 broad fields outside. 
 
 "As my thought in the near relation of pastor goes over 
 her work, I am reminded that she has spoken in more 
 than fifty Presbyterian churches during the last year 
 from the pulpit; and she speaks from a text ! Whisper 
 this in the ear of that New York Presbytery which tried 
 and solemnly warned one of its ablest members for admit- 
 ting the saintly Miss Smiley into his pulpit. The fact is, 
 even Presbyterian prejudice about women speaking in
 
 106 A GREAT POWER FOR GOOD. 
 
 meeting melts away under the influence of the sweet 
 womanliness, the dignity, the power, and the tender, 
 Christ-like spirit of such an one. 
 
 " A few such as she would do much to — yea, will — bring 
 her sex into their true liberty, and wipe out the preju- 
 dices created by a few unwomanly advocates of woman's 
 rights who, a few years ago, engaged the attention of the 
 public mind, but now, happily, have dropped out of sight. 
 
 " In addition to all this public effort, and official duties, 
 Mrs. Woodbridge also edits weekly several columns of 
 the Commomvealth, a temperance paper. As a temper- 
 ance worker she is in the advance line, advocating prohi- 
 bition and home protection. 
 
 " A statesman is he who can govern and create states- 
 men around him. A soul is great that can make others 
 great. Measured by this standard, Mrs. Woodbridge is 
 a great power for good. Many a woman comes under 
 her influence for a day, and receives an uplifting inspira- 
 tion which is never lost. As with cultured intellect and 
 loving heart she pleads, like an anointed prophetess, for 
 the souls of dying men and for the holiest interests of 
 humanity in home and States, many another heart throbs 
 with holier emotions and worthier ambitions than it has 
 been wont to feel, and the God-given talents are brought 
 out and laid in tearful yet joyous consecration on the 
 altar of the Lord. 
 
 " It yet remains for me to write a word about her home- 
 life. Many persons can coruscate in brilliant rhetoric 
 before an audience, whose home and private life do not 
 bear inspection. Mrs. W. does not belong to that class. 
 Her home is beautiful, her hospitality most gracious, and 
 all the affairs of the household move off with the order- 
 liness and precision of machinery. Her home life is the 
 fitting complement of that which is seen. Her family, 
 until quite recently, has always been very large, because
 
 THE AUTHOR'S GLIMPSE OF THE CRUSADE. 107 
 
 no one ever became an inmate of the household who did 
 not prolong his stay. A clerk who came to stay a week 
 tarried three years. Her father-in-law came to make a 
 visit, and staid eleven years — till death. Her own father 
 came to the home one week after Mr. and Mrs. W. were 
 married, and he still abides with them. One other char- 
 acteristic I must not fail to mention — a grace as rare as 
 it is beautiful. Above any other person I ever knew she 
 carries in her roomy heart the joys and the sorrows of 
 others. The little tokens of remembrance which she 
 sends to the sick and the feeble, and the comforting notes 
 which go from her hand and heart to the sorrowing and 
 troubled, are simply innumerable. To sum up her char- 
 acter — humility and power, grace and strength, courage 
 and earnestness strive in her for the mastery. I cannot 
 say which has it. 
 
 " Happy is the father, honored is the husband, blessed 
 are the children, favored is the friend, and fortunate is 
 the cause, that commands the advocacy of such a woman." 
 
 MY GLIMPSE OF THE CRUSADE. 
 
 Right here, under the wing of my beloved friend 
 and associate, let me put in my only personal experience 
 of the Crusade. 
 
 Never can I forget the day on which I met the great 
 unwashed, untaught, ungospelled multitude for the first 
 time. Need I say it was the Crusade that opened before 
 me, as before ten thousand other women, this wide, 
 " effectual door ? " It Avas in Pittsburg, the summer 
 after the Crusade. Greatly had I wished to have a part 
 in it, but this one experience was my first and last of 
 "going out with a band." A young teacher from the 
 public schools, whose custom it was to give an hour twice 
 each week to crusading, walked arm-in-arm with me. 
 Two school-ma'ams together, we fell into the procession
 
 108 author's first "gospel temperance work." 
 
 behind the experienced campaigners. On Market street 
 we entered a saloon, the proprietor of which, pointing to 
 several men who were fighting in the next room, begged 
 ns to leave, and we did so at once, amid the curses of the 
 bacchanalian group. Forming in line on the curbstone's 
 edge in front of this saloon, we knelt, while an old lady, 
 to whose son that place had proved the gate of death, 
 offered a prayer full of tenderness and faith, asking God 
 to open the eyes of those who, just behind that screen, 
 were selling liquid fire and breathing curses on his name. 
 We rose, and what a scene was there ! The sidewalk 
 was lined by men with faces written all over and inter- 
 lined with the record of their sin and shame. Soiled 
 with " the slime from the muddy banks of time," tattered, 
 dishevelled, there was not a sneering look or a rude word 
 or action from any one of them. Most of them had their 
 hats off ; many looked sorrowful ; some were in tears ; 
 and standing there in the roar and tumult of that dingy 
 street, with that strange crowd looking into our faces — 
 with a heart stirred as never until now by human sin and 
 shame, I joined in the sweet gospel song : 
 
 "Jesus the water of life will give, 
 Freely, freely, freely!" 
 
 Just such an epoch as that was in my life, has the 
 Crusade proved to a mighty army of women all over this 
 land. Does anybody think that, having learned the 
 blessedness of carrying Christ's gospel to those who 
 never come to church to hear the messages we are all 
 commanded to " Go, tell," we shall ever lay down this 
 work ? Not until the genie of the Arabian Nights crowds 
 himself back into the fabulous kettle whence he escaped 
 by " expanding his pinions in nebulous bars " — not until 
 then ! To-day and every day they go forth on their beau- 
 tiful errands — the " Protestant nuns," who a few years 
 ago were among the " anxious and aimless " of our
 
 APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION. 100 
 
 crowded population, or who belonged to trades and pro- 
 fessions over-full— and with them go the women fresh 
 from the sacred home-hearth and cradle-side, wearing 
 the halo of these loving ministries. If you would find 
 them, go not alone to the costly churches which now 
 welcome their voices, while to those who are " at ease in 
 Zion" they gently speak of the great, whitened harvest. 
 But go to blacksmith shop and billiard hall, to public 
 reading-room and depot waiting-room, to the North End 
 in Boston, Water street, New York, the Bailey coffee 
 houses of Philadelphia, the Friendly Inns of Cleveland, 
 the Woman's Temperance Room of Cincinnati, and Lower 
 Parwell Hall, Chicago, and you will find the glad tidings 
 declared by the new " apostolic succession," dating from 
 the Pentecost of the Crusade. 
 
 THE WOMAN'S CRUSADE IN CALCUTTA. 
 
 The Crusade wave spread fast and far. As its result 
 we have the Woman's Christian Temperance Union of 
 Great Britain and Canada, while in Australia and the 
 Sandwich Islands there are local auxiliaries, and isolated 
 societies in India and Japan. Mrs. Tiele of Albany, and 
 that lovely young missionary, Miss Susan B. Higgins of 
 Boston (so "early crowned"), started a grand work in 
 Yokohama. Rev. Joseph Cook, newly returned from his 
 trip around the world, says they are watching women's 
 work everywhere from the other side the globe with ear- 
 nest hope. Mrs. May of Calcutta, secretary of the ladies' 
 branch of " Bengal Temperance League," writes the fol- 
 lowing remarkable account. 
 
 " HOW WE BEGAN IT. 
 
 "It is now more than two years since we commenced our 
 work in Calcutta, and as 1 review the past my heart is 
 full of gratitude to God for the success he has seen fit to
 
 110 WORK IN CALCUTTA. 
 
 vouchsafe us. It was suggested through reading about 
 ' The Woman's Crusade in America,' and Dr. Thoburn, 
 of the American Methodist Episcopal Church, thought 
 that a similar work might be done in this city. 
 
 "Never shall I forget our first Sunday in Flag street. 
 This street is one of the lowest parts of Calcutta, and one 
 side of it is principally devoted to grog-shops and board- 
 ing-houses, which on Sunday afternoon are pretty well 
 filled with men more or less intoxicated. A little party 
 of four ladies left our carriage and asked for permission, 
 through a gentleman who that day accompanied us, to 
 sing in one of the grog-shops. The manager refused, 
 saying : ' If you are not gone I will throw water over 
 you ; you are ruining our trade.' Denied an entrance, 
 we four women sang the Gospel at the door, and learning 
 that we must ourselves make the request, in every other 
 drinking-saloon we gained admission. 
 
 "On this first Sabbath we only sang, but ever after we 
 talked to the men pointedly, each addressing the little 
 group nearest, and usually making some remark suggested 
 by the hymn. After singing the one commencing with 
 
 " 'Art thou weary, art thou languid, 
 
 Art thou sore distrest? 
 " Come to me," saith One; and coming, 
 Be at rest,' 
 
 one fine, manly fellow responded, saying, ' I am weary. 
 I want to come to Jesus.' We directed him to the 
 Saviour. Before leaving, it is our rule as far as possible 
 to ask them to join in prayer, and while one of us leads 
 many bow with uncovered heads, and, may Ave not hope, 
 join in our supplications from the heart ? 
 
 "As I was kneeling one sailor said, ' Don't be too long, 
 missus, for it is eight years since I knelt in prayer.' On 
 another occasion, while we were singing, 
 
 " ' J°y, j°y> joy! there is joy in Heaven with the angels, 
 Joy, joy, joy! for the prodigal's return,' 

 
 THE TESTAMENT IN GREEK. Ill 
 
 my attention was drawn to a young officer, who looked 
 quite out of place there. He sang most heartily, while 
 the tears flowed down his face. Then followed the con- 
 fession of a mother's prayers and a father's counsel dis- 
 regarded, and of twelve years' pleadings with God by his 
 parents for the prodigal's return. He was induced by us 
 to attend the service in the evening, and gave himself to 
 Christ. His account of himself was : ' It was that hymn 
 about the prodigal that broke my hard heart.' I have 
 since learned that his father is an earnest minister in 
 England. 
 
 " We take tracts in sixteen different languages, as sailors 
 from every land are to be found in Calcutta. It touched 
 our hearts to see the delight of a Greek one day on receiv- 
 ing a Testament in his own language. He literally danced 
 with joy, and then sat down to read the precious book. It 
 seemed so strange to hear him and his companions con- 
 versing in that strange language. 
 
 " Thus, from Sunday to Sunday, our work progresses. 
 During the cold season as many as forty or fifty are 
 induced to go to God's house, and many remain behind to 
 be instructed in the way of salvation. But as a whole it 
 is a work of faith, and results will only be known in the 
 Great Day. 
 
 TAKING UP THE CROSS. 
 
 " One Sunday we found five sober men striving to induce 
 their shipmates to leave the grog-shop. Failing in the 
 attempt, they were leaving, ashamed of the bad company. 
 After assuring them we knew they had not been drinking, 
 we gave each a tract. One was entitled, ' I wish I could 
 see my father again.' 'That's me,' said the man who 
 took it, ' My father has died while I have been making 
 the voyage here. He was a good father to me, and I do 
 want to see him again.' We told him that if lie would 
 serve God here his wish would be realized. This little
 
 112 JUST IN TIME. 
 
 group of five listened most attentively while we entreated 
 them to come to Jesus, explaining the sacrifices they will 
 have to make in giving up old companions and bearing the 
 sneers of ungodly friends, etc. They replied, 'We know 
 all that, but we don't mind,' and on the spot they pro- 
 fessed to receive Christ, and told us they would not care 
 about the scoffs of their shipmates, but would kneel right 
 down and pray to God to keep them from sin every morn- 
 ing and night. Nothing strikes us more than the child- 
 like simplicity of the sailor. He just takes God at His 
 word, and therefore ' receives ' as well as ' asks.' 
 
 JUST IN TIME. 
 
 " At one saloon I felt an unaccountable prompting to go 
 to the end, where a gentleman sat in such a position as 
 to prevent our seeing his face. His manner and bearing 
 seemed strangely out of place there, and he was so morti- 
 fied to be found in a grog-shop by ladies that I felt half 
 sorry that I had spoken ; but trusting in the One who had 
 led us thither, I said : ' You seem to be depressed, and I 
 am come to tell you of a Friend who will be with you 
 always, even to the end of the world.' The word about 
 God's love touched him, and he broke down and wept 
 bitterly. It was some moments before he was sufficiently 
 composed to speak ; his heart was too full. Then followed 
 a sad story of deep distress, which, alas, was beyond our 
 powder to ameliorate. We took him home, and then he 
 astonished us by saying : ' You saved my life to-day. I 
 was bent on committing suicide. I felt as though no one 
 cared for me, but the few kind words made me feel life 
 was precious after all.' 
 
 MORE SUCCESSES. 
 
 " In the saloon an officer with two midshipmen arrested 
 our attention. They expressed and looked great surprise
 
 AN ANTIDOTE PROVIDED. 113 
 
 at seeing ladies there. We explained to them our object, 
 and invited them to our evening service. They came, and 
 we had a conversation with them afterwards. The officer 
 promised never to frequent such places again, and I have 
 since learned that, although surrounded by temptations, 
 he has kept his word, and more, he has become a total 
 abstainer. After four months' absence from Calcutta the 
 midshipman returned, and this time we met in God's 
 house. Flag street was forsaken for the house of prayer. 
 " At one of the largest houses we met a man disposed 
 to argue the point of the propriety of our singing hymns 
 there. We told him this was our only opportunity of 
 speaking to him. He talked much and loudly, but after 
 we had prayed he became much more reasonable, and 
 said : ' Tell me what time service begins, for I believe I 
 shall go. I have the tract you gave me in my pocket.' 
 
 AN ANTIDOTE PROVIDED. 
 
 " Three sober men were sitting at another table. We 
 said : ' What pleasure can it be to you to be here, where 
 there is so much confusion and noise ? ' They replied : 
 ' We have no other place to go.' I am thankful to be 
 able to add that a gentleman has provided a " House of 
 Rest,' a ' Seaman's Coffee and Reading-room,' where 
 these poor men, whose life is full of toil and tempta- 
 tion, can spend their leisure time in peace, free from the 
 snares and temptations which are spread for them at the 
 grog-shops, and where they will be surrounded by good 
 and holy influences. He has fitted it up beautifully, in 
 home fashion, with matting and comfortable seats; there 
 is a reading-room, spacious and airy, wdiere are little 
 tables, at which two or three can enjoy a quiet chat 
 together, also two rooms adjoining for singing, Bible- 
 classes, etc., but the attendance is voluntary. Tea, coffee, 
 lemonade, and other refreshments are sold at a moderate
 
 114 EQUAL RIGHTS WITH MEN. 
 
 price. The whole place is very inviting, and brightly 
 lighted up with gas. Pray that the hearts of the men 
 who frequent this place may be illuminated by God's Holy 
 Spirit." 
 
 MRS. MARGARET ELEANOR PARKER, 
 President of the International Woman's Christian Temperance Union. 
 
 The position and character of our transatlantic cousin 
 combine to render her an attractive picture for our gal- 
 lery. 
 
 Margaret E. Parker, of Dundee, Scotland, may be set 
 forth in a sentence as a modest gentlewoman with a life 
 devoted to noble purposes and philanthropic deeds. Born 
 of an old Tory or Conservative line, and reared with all 
 the prejudices of aristocratic birth, her generous heart 
 has over-leaped these barriers, and in the face of opposi- 
 tion which would have crushed a soul less brave, she has 
 become a philanthropist and a reformer. 
 
 Her beneficent activities began in that department of 
 church work where women have always been allowed an 
 "equal right" with men, viz. : that of paying off church 
 debts and raising funds for " church extension." Noth- 
 ing succeeds like success, and as Mrs. Parker has never 
 been associated with a losing enterprise her name has 
 become the synonym for victory. Whether conducting a 
 charitable fair, circulating a temperance petition, organ- 
 izing Mother Stewart's lecture campaign, or the British 
 Woman's Temperance Union, she is always gently con- 
 fident, untiringly diligent, and sure to win. 
 
 "An orthodox of the orthodox," she worked for woman 
 suffrage side by side with the party of John Stuart Mill; 
 a wife, mother, and housekeeper of the New England 
 school, she addressed the British Social Science Congress 
 on the question of capital and labor; a modest, soft- 
 voiced woman from the home-hearth and the cradle-side,
 
 MRS. MARGARET E. PARKER.
 
 YANKEE NOTIONS. 115 
 
 she marshaled " the bonnets of bonny Dundee," leading 
 a procession of sixty of her townswomen to the headquar- 
 ters of the magistrate, where they presented a no-license 
 petition with nine thousand names of women — all this 
 in the days of our "Crusade," and under its blessed 
 inspiration. Mrs. Parker is a great admirer of our coun- 
 try, and this was not the first time she had taken up its 
 bright ideas. Indeed, our own John B. Gough counts 
 her among his most valued converts, for at one of his 
 lectures in Dundee, some twenty years ago, Mrs. Parker 
 and her husband first saw their duty, as Christian parents 
 and members of society, to become total abstainers. 
 Many of us have seen her " bring down the house " by 
 telling how, in their zeal, they banished not only wine 
 bottles, decanters, and glasses from their sideboard, but, 
 forgetting that they should continue to drink "Adam's 
 ale," sent away their tumblers also ! Concerning her 
 appreciation of " Yankee Notions," Mrs. Parker once 
 wrote : " I have an American cook stove in my kitchen, 
 an American sewing-machine in my sitting-room, and all 
 the American books I can get in my library, and now I 
 must have your wide-awake American paper, the Boston 
 Woman's Journal.'''' 
 
 Active as she had always been in reforms, the Crusade 
 movement stirred Margaret Parker's heart as nothing 
 else had ever done. The presentation of her temperance 
 petition to the authorities of Dundee struck the key-note 
 for the United Kingdom, aroused Christian women to a 
 sense of their responsibility, and led to the organization 
 of temperance unions in Dundee and many other towns. 
 The press having brought to her the name of Mother 
 Stewart of Ohio, as prominently connected with the Cru- 
 sade, Mrs. Parker invited her to Scotland, and arranged 
 a temperance trip for her which greatly enlisted the public 
 interest, and from which resulted a meeting at Newcastle-
 
 116 HER REPINED MANNERS AND READY WIT. 
 
 on-Tyne. Delegates from all parts of the Kingdom were 
 present ; women who had never heard their own voices 
 on a platform before spoke with fluency and convincing 
 earnestness, and proceeded, with all due observance of 
 parliamentary forms, to organize the " British Women's 
 Christian Temperance Union." Mrs. Parker was elected 
 president of this new society, and was sent as a delegate 
 to the Woman's International Temperance Convention 
 which met in the Academy of Music, Philadelphia, in 
 June of the Centennial year. There Mrs. Parker was 
 unanimously elected President of the Woman's Interna- 
 tional Christian Temperance Union, the avowed object of 
 which is " to spread a temperance Gospel to the ends of 
 the earth." Twice, since the Crusade, Mrs. Parker has 
 visited our country to study the spirit and methods of the 
 Woman's Temperance work. A charming little book, 
 entitled " Six Happy Weeks among the Americans," 
 records her impression of the land she had so long 
 desired to see. A reception was given her by Sorosis, 
 and she was elected a member of that society and of the 
 " Woman's Congress." Mrs. Parker is not an orator, 
 but her refined manners and gentle presence, combined 
 with her strong sense and ready wit, made her one of the 
 favorite speakers at the great Chicago Convention called 
 by the National Temperance Society, of which Mr. J. N. 
 Stearns is Secretary. We very frequently hear the mis- 
 application of our Lord's statement that " a prophet is 
 not without honor save among his own kindred." We 
 have no prophets nowadays, but observation teaches that 
 people in general^ and even the much-abused " women 
 with a career," are apt to be honored and beloved by 
 their own townsfolk if they deserve to be. Mrs. Parker's 
 record illustrates this. Nowhere is her influence so great 
 as in her own city. Twice she has been offered a place 
 on the School Board of Dundee, which she has declined
 
 HER WORK IX DUNDEE. 117 
 
 only that she may give her time to the work of the local 
 Woman's Temperance Union, of which she has heen 
 President since its organization, and to the duties of her 
 more distinguished but hardly more onerous office as 
 President of the International. 
 
 Naturally enough, we wish to know something of the 
 home life of a woman so prominent in public work — for 
 there is one test on which Society has a right to insist in 
 the name of its deeper right of self-preservation. If, by 
 taking on themselves the burdens of government, of phi- 
 lanthropy, of carrying the Gospel message, women are to 
 forget to light the hearth and trim the evening lamp ; if 
 the voices of their little ones arc to be drowned in the 
 applause of multitudes, then Home shall fall, " and when 
 Home falls, the world." 
 
 " To the word and to the testimony ! " What does our 
 British sister teach us on this vital question ? 
 
 She is the wife of Edward Parker, proprietor of an 
 extensive manufactory. She had six children — five sons, 
 one daughter — until her noble Harry was lately called 
 away. Our Union has contained nothing more tender and 
 beautiful than the account of this young man's death. 
 During the childhood of her sons and daughters, Mrs. 
 Parker gave herself up to their happiness and training, and 
 a more loving and harmonious family circle cannot be 
 found. Mr. Parker is a man of broad and generous soul, 
 who delights in his wife's ability and work, and heartily 
 enters into and fosters all her plans. Their elegant resi- 
 dence, "The Cliff," is beautiful for situation, "looking 
 off upon the German Ocean and old St. Andrew's of 
 classic memory." In the best sense it is a model Scotch 
 home. Here " the latch string is out," for all men and 
 women whose chief aim is to make the world a more 
 sunshiny place because they've lived in it. Here is 
 "society" in a true and royal sense, undreamed of by
 
 118 MRS. MARGARET LUCAS. 
 
 the votaries of fashion and of pleasure. As Antoinette 
 Brown Blackwell aptly puts it, "After all, a mother's 
 child is but an incident in her life. Love it as she will, 
 it will grow up, and in a few years it is gone. But a life 
 tvork remains for a life time 1 " Thus, those who by their 
 gifts of brain and heart were formed to be in some sweet 
 sense mothers to those outside their homes, may bring to 
 the wider ministries of life's long afternoon the culture 
 of soul they acquired in the ministries of the cradle and 
 the fireside. 
 
 Mrs. Parker closed her annual address before the 
 British Woman's Temperance Union, at its meeting in 
 London, with these words, which may fitly put a period 
 to our hasty sketch : 
 
 A mighty conflict is before us. Shall we, standing here beside the 
 Cross, place ourselves in God's hands to do His work? I believe 
 many hearts here respond, "By Thy grace I will." I stand before 
 you to-day under the shadow of a great sorrow, coming as I do from 
 the grave of a dear son of seventeen years. He has left a bright record 
 of work done for the Master in the cause of temperance. His dying 
 words to me were, "Go on in your blessed work while it is day, for 
 the night cometh." And so say I to you — work while it is day, the 
 night cometh. Time is so short, eternity so great, and the ravages of 
 strong drink so fearful, that it behooves us to rise in the might and 
 the power with which God has endowed us, and in the name of the 
 perishing, and the God who cares for them, demand that the traffic in 
 strong drink shall cease. 
 
 At present Mrs. Parker is living in England with her 
 family, and working side by side with her successor as 
 President of the British Women's Temperance League, 
 Mrs. Margaret Lucas, sister of Hon. John Bright, M.P. 
 
 MRS. MARGARET LUCAS, 
 President of the Woman's Temperance League of Great Britain. 
 
 In this well-known lady we have a fitting illustration of 
 what may be wrought for the great outside world in the 
 serene hours of life's long afternoon by the wife and
 
 n 
 
 SSs 
 
 MRS. MARGARET B. LUCAS.
 
 A GOOD TEMPLAR. 119 
 
 mother whose meridian years were occupied with the 
 cares and duties of her home. Of Quaker ancestry and 
 training, the sister of John Bright, ablest and best be- 
 loved of British Commoners, with wealth, position, and 
 an honored name, Mrs. Lucas brought to our ranks gifts 
 many and rare. She had long been a Good Templar, 
 having affiliated with that order of true-hearted men and 
 women because of her deep sympathy with their aims and 
 spirit. She visited the United States some years ago, 
 but though cordial, how different the welcome she then 
 received from what awaits her now could she be persuaded 
 to " cross over." There is not a W. C. T. U. of all the three 
 thousand that would not exhaust both resources and in- 
 genuity to do her honor. Mrs. Lucas is sixty-three years 
 of age, is well preserved, erect and vigorous. She has 
 but one daughter, Mrs. Thomasson, wife of a member of 
 Parliament, and one son, a deaf mute, who with his lovely 
 family, lives near her. She was perfectly devoted to her 
 children until they grew to maturity and were settled 
 near her in their beautiful homes. Now they are so de- 
 voted to her, that although she is very desirous to make 
 her American sisters a visit, they will not hear to her 
 making another trans-Atlantic voyage. But she goes* 
 from one end to the other of the United Kingdom with- 
 out harm or seeming fatigue, speaking and organizing 
 branches of the flourishing society of which she is Presi- 
 dent. She is, like her distinguished brother, a very great 
 friend of America, and it was by her kindness and that 
 of Margaret Parker that our editor, Mrs. Mary B. Wil- 
 lard, was enabled to make researches so extended and val- 
 uable, into the varied and mighty temperance movement 
 of Great Britain on the occasion of her recent visit. 
 
 Margaret Lucas at sixty-three, organizing the women 
 of her country for work in the great cause ; Neal Dow at 
 seventy-eight, campaigning for prohibition in Wisconsin ;
 
 120 WELL PRESERVED ABSTAINERS. 
 
 Rebecca Collins of New York at the same age, honorary 
 president of the Metropolitan Union, Mother Hill of New- 
 ark at eighty, attending onr conventions, and my own dear 
 mother at seventy-three, president of the W. C. T. U. of 
 Evanston, these, with hundreds of like examples speak well 
 for the brain and brawn of the " teetotallers."
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 "THE SOBER SECOND THOUGHT OF THE CRUSADE." 
 
 Chautauqua, Summer of 1874 — Poetic justice — Dr. Vincent— Mrs. 
 Ingham's sketch— Mrs. E. H. Miller's circular. 
 
 OXCE more appears the poetic justice ever recurring 
 in this unique movement of the W. C. T. U. Rev. 
 Dr. John H. Vincent, the noble founder of that delight- 
 ful sylvan University, is perhaps the most quietly uncom- 
 promising opponent of women's public work to be found 
 among the enlightened tribes of men. And yet, right 
 here, with his cordial endorsement, on the 15th of August, 
 1874, good and gifted women gathered fresh from the 
 Crusade pentecost, and prayed and planned into perman- 
 ent organic form the work which has since sent hundreds 
 of temperance Esthers and Miriams to the platform and 
 the polls. The history of these small beginnings is thus 
 ' graphically told by Mrs. Mary B. Ingham of Cleveland, 
 who can say truthfully concerning them, " all of which I 
 saw and part of which I was." 
 
 THAT CHAUTAUQUA COMMITTEE MEETING. 
 
 " The handful of corn upon the tops of the mountains 
 grew apace after its wonderful planting in Ohio during 
 the winter and spring of 1873-4. The fruit thereof shook 
 like Lebanon throughout the Middle and Western States, 
 and in August of that year many of the seed-sowers had 
 gathered upon the shore of Lake Chautauqua for a fort- 
 night in the woods. In primitive fashion we dwelt in 
 tents, or sat in the open air about the watch-fires kindled 
 at the first National Sunday-school Assembly. Women 
 
 (121)
 
 BIP.THI NT) ID. L : 
 
 who had dr; . near to God in saloon prayer-m^ 
 felt their hearts aflame again as they recounted the w 
 .1 the great uprising. 
 
 •• H - ' hautauqua. the birthpl 
 
 >ur union o: _ .. fced. D is time the story 
 tten, and there is no mo. 
 place for its rehearsal than in this goodly jw 
 city of L He, where South and North meet . sath 
 
 the olive branch to rejoice over its achievements ai. 
 its all 
 
 •• ' toe . ighi day a very few ladies were in conversa* 
 upon fche subject that filled their hearts, inspiring the 
 though! that the tempei - needed the unv 
 
 effort of all the women of the country- The suggestion 
 came from Mrs- Mattie McClellan Brown of Alliai. 
 OIi!'j. Mrs. Gr. W. Manly, leader of the praying-band of 
 A kron, accepted the idea, and it was said : • Why not take 
 
 ps right here toward its formation?' Upon furt". 
 consultation it was decided to call a meeting of the lac! 
 notice of which was read from the platform of the ai. - 
 torium by Rev. Dr. Vincent. Mrs. Jennie F. Willing 
 of Illinois, a guesl of the assembly, maintained that - 
 important a mo 1 ement should be controlled by women 
 engaged in active; Christian work, la order to arran. 
 the preliminaries of the announced meeting Mrs. Willing 
 invited Mrs. Brown, Mrs. Manly. Miss Emma Janes of 
 Oakland, California, and Mrs. Ingham of Cleveland, to 
 meet I"''' <" a new board shanty on Asbury avenue. 
 
 " The Woman's National Christian Temperance Union 
 was born, not in a manger, hut on a floor of straw in an 
 apartmenl into which the daylight shone through hol< - 
 and crevices. In a half hour's space every detail w a 
 prepared, including a, proposed formation of a committee 
 on organization, to take place that very afternoon succeed- 
 ing the regular 3 o'clock session of the assembly. At the
 
 ~-^__^
 
 THE CHAUTAUQUA MEETING. 125 
 
 temperance prayer-meeting at 4 o'clock p.m., under the 
 canvas tabernacle, were, perhaps, fifty earnest Christian 
 women ; of them were several from Ohio, Mrs. H. H. Otis 
 of Buffalo, Mrs. Niles of Hornellsville, and Mrs. W. E. 
 Knox of Elmira, N. Y. Mrs. Willing was leader of the 
 prayer service, and acted as presiding officer of the busi- 
 ness session convened afterward. At this conference 
 women were chosen to represent various States, an ad- 
 journment being had to the following day. 
 
 "At the hour appointed, August 15, 1874, a large 
 audience had gathered, Mrs. Jennie F. Willing in the 
 chair, and Mrs. Emily Huntington Miller, secretary. As 
 results of the deliberation, the committee on organization 
 was formed, and the chairman and secretary of the Chau- 
 tauqua meeting were authorized to issue a circular letter, 
 asking the Woman's Temperance Leagues everywhere 
 to hold conventions for the purpose of electing one woman 
 from each Congressional district as delegate to an organ- 
 izing convention to be held in Cleveland, Ohio, November 
 18, 19, and 20, 1874. The call duly appeared. The 
 writer of this paper was nominated from Ohio, but with- 
 drew her own name, substituting that of Mrs. Brown, 
 who was known to have made the original suggestion. 
 
 " Vicissitudes have occurred during the eight years 
 passed, but all tend, in our onward march to the fore- 
 front of battle, to bring nearer to that which overcoming 
 faith and labor are sure to win — victory ! 
 
 " Independent organizations, with large membership, 
 have multiplied on both sides of the ocean until a score 
 are in active operation as the outgrowth of the great 
 awakening. 
 
 "More than all, better than all, the 'Rock of Ages' 
 women are proving themselves worthy of the title, and 
 are praying to-day even more earnestly than when with 
 sublime faith they went out into the streets and saloons
 
 126 THE CHAUTAUQUA CIRCULAR. 
 
 of Ohio, believing that ere long our Lord will say to us, 
 ' 0, woman, great is thy faith ; be it unto thee even as 
 thou wilt.' " 
 
 As a matter of history, Mrs. Miller's Chautauqua carol 
 is here subjoined : 
 
 woman's national temperance league. 
 
 During the session of the National Sunday-school Assembly at 
 Chautauqua Lake, several large and enthusiastic temperance meet- 
 ings were held. Many of the most earnest workers in the woman's 
 temperance movement from different parts of the Union and different 
 denominations of Christians were present, and the conviction was 
 general that a more favorable opportunity would not soon be pre- 
 sented for taking the preliminary steps towards organizing a national 
 league, to make permanent the grand work of the last few months. 
 
 After much deliberation and prayer, a committee of organization 
 was appointed, consisting of one lady from each State, to interest 
 temperance workers in this effort. A national convention was ap- 
 pointed to be held in Cleveland, Ohio, during the month of Novem- 
 ber, the exact date to be fixed by the committee of organization. The 
 chairman and secretary of the Chautauqua meeting were authorized to 
 issue a circular letter, asking the Woman's Temperance Leagues to 
 hold conventions for the purpose of electing one woman from each 
 Congressional district as a delegate to the Cleveland convention. 
 
 It is hardly necessary to remind those who have worked so nobly 
 in the grand temperance uprising, that in union and organization are 
 its success and permanence, and the consequent redemption of this 
 land from the curse of intemperance. In the name of our Master — in 
 behalf of the thousands of women who suffer from this terrible evil — 
 we call upon all to unite in an earnest, continued effort to hold the 
 ground already won, and move onward together to a complete victory 
 over the foes we fight. 
 
 The ladies already elected members of the committee of organiza- 
 tion are: Mrs. Dr. Gause, Philadelphia; Mrs. E. J. Knowles, New- 
 ark, N. J.; Mrs. Mattie McClellan Brown, Alliance, Ohio; Mrs. Dr. 
 Steele, Appleton, Wis.; Mrs. W. D. Barnett, Hiawatha, Kansas; 
 Miss Auretta Hoyt, Indianapolis, Ind. ; Mrs. Jennie F. Willing, 
 Bloomington, 111. ; Mrs. Ingham Stanton, LeRoy, N. Y. ; Mrs. Fran- 
 ces Crooks, Baltimore, Md. ; Miss Emma Janes, Oakland, Cal. 
 
 Jennie F. Willing, Chairman. 
 
 Emily Huntington Miller, 
 
 Secretary of the Chautauqua Meeting.
 
 ^ 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 TtfE WOMAN'S NATIONAL TEMPERANCE CONVENTION, 
 FOUNDED AT CLEVELAND, O. 
 
 The First Woman's National Temperance Convention, Cleveland, 
 Ohio — Red-Letter days — Officers — Resolutions, etc. — Representative 
 Women — A brave beginning. 
 
 NOVEMBER 18th, 19th, 20th, 1874: red-letter days 
 in the history of the Crusade. 
 Well, it began with prayer — I mean away back at 
 Chautauqua Lake Sunday-school camp-meeting. "Honor 
 to whom honor is due." And a Western pilgrim to Cleve- 
 land, the Mecca of the Crusade, may mildly mention that, 
 in the capacity of " a chiel amang ye, takin' notes," she 
 learned that Mrs. Mattie McClellan Brown, of Alliance, 
 0., first thought out " this Convocation." Nay, better 
 than that — the idea of it was put into her heart as an in- 
 spiration, while she knelt in prayer at Dr. Vincent's 
 camp-meeting. She named this to a lady kneeling by 
 her side, Mrs. Russell, of Chicago, and they at once 
 brought it before the prayer-meeting in which it had been 
 given to them, and all the people said, " Amen." Promi- 
 nent and earnest women, encouraged by the best men, 
 moved forward actively in getting this idea before the 
 women of the country. Mrs. Jennie F. Willing and Emily 
 Huntington Miller were appointed to send out the invita- 
 tion ; Mrs. Brown, the "prime mover," and Mrs. Mary 
 B. Ingham, of Cleveland, a woman of marvelous energy, 
 combined their efforts with those of the ladies above 
 mentioned. Temperance women all over the land were 
 delighted with the idea. State conventions were held and 
 
 (127)
 
 128 CRUSADERS NEED NO INTRODUCTION. 
 
 delegates appointed, and on the morning of November 
 18th we were " with one accord in one place," gathered 
 up from Maine and Oregon, from Alabama and Iowa, 
 from Massachusetts and Colorado, and many States 
 between. 
 
 And we began with prayer. In the lecture-room of the 
 "Second Presbyterian church, an hour before the Conven- 
 tion was to jopen, we gathered for a 
 
 PRxlYER-MEETING. 
 
 Sitting there, listening to the mild voices of that mild- 
 faced throng, singing, 
 
 "Jesus, I my cross have taken," 
 
 one could but feel that, as heaven looks down on things, 
 this was the hopefulest of convocations since that one in 
 Philadelphia in which they wrote of " life, liberty, and 
 the pursuit of happiness." 
 
 When our prayer-meeting ended, and we went in 
 rambling procession to the church, what a general hand- 
 shaking there was, and "Where are you from?" and 
 " Crusaders need no introduction," were words often 
 repeated. 
 
 In the spacious auditorium of the Presbyterian church, 
 the Convention was called to order by Mrs. Jennie F. 
 Willing, of Bloomington, 111. We were seated in delega- 
 tions, according to our States and Congressional Districts, 
 after the most approved method. We chose our commit- 
 tee on temporary organization, with one member from 
 each State, which reported the following list of 
 
 OFFICERS OF THE CONVENTION. 
 
 President — Mrs. Jennie F. Willing, Illinois. 
 
 Vice-Presidents — Mrs. S. K. Leavitt, Ohio ; Mrs. Ex- 
 Governor Wallace, Indiana ; Mrs. J. Backus, Vermont ; 
 Mrs. Matchett, Pennsylvania ; Mrs. Professor Marcy,
 
 THIS LOOKS LIKE BUSINESS. 129 
 
 Illinois; Mrs. Gifford, Massachusetts; Mrs. Dr. Steele, 
 Wisconsin ; Mrs. Mary T. Lathrop, Michigan ; Mrs. Helen 
 E. Brown, New York ; Mrs. E. A. Wheeler, Iowa ; Mrs. 
 Otis Gibson, California ; Miss Lizzie Boyd, West Vir- 
 ginia. 
 
 Secretaries — Miss Auretta Hoyt, Indiana; Mrs. Mary 
 T. Burt, New York. 
 
 Treasurer — Mrs. Mary B. Ingham, Ohio. 
 
 These ladies were duly elected. 
 
 Mrs. Dr. McCabe., of Delaware, 0., President of the 
 State League, then made a most admirable address of 
 welcome. 
 
 To this Mrs. Mary C. Johnson, of New York, responded 
 in words litting and beautiful. 
 
 Some discussion arose as to the rights of those who 
 had not brought credentials, but the following resolution, 
 offered by Mrs. Wittenmeyer, of Philadelphia, settled the 
 question : 
 
 Resolved, That the several State delegates be allowed to add to their 
 number from representatives from each State, to the number of Con- 
 gressional Districts in that State. 
 
 This matter disposed of, the Convention addressed it- 
 self to business, of which there was no lack, the following 
 list of committees indicating its general character: 
 
 Committee on Credentials — Miss Auretta Hoyt, Indian- 
 apolis, Ind. ; Mrs. S. J. Steele, Appleton, Wis. ; Mrs. H. 
 N. K. Goff , Philadelphia, Pa. ; Mrs. W. A. Ingham, Cleve- 
 land, 0. ; and Mrs. Joel Foster, Montpelier, Vt. 
 
 On Business — Mrs. Almira Brackett, Biddeford, Me. ; 
 Mrs. E. R. Backus, Springfield, Vt. ; Mrs. E. A. Bowers, 
 Clinton, Mass. ; Mrs. E. A. Wheeler, Cedar Rapids, la. ; 
 Mrs. A. M. Noe, Indianapolis, Ind. ; Mrs. Peter Strykcr, 
 Rome, N. Y. ; Mrs. H. M. Wilkin, Paris, 111. ; Mrs. S. R. 
 Leavitt, Cincinnati, 0. ; Miss Lizzie Boyd, Wheeling, W. 
 Va. ; Miss Emma Janes, Oakland, Cal. ; Mrs. J. A. Brown,
 
 130 OF WHICH THEIR WAS NO LACK. 
 
 Milwaukee, Wis. ; Mrs. Mary T. Lathrop, Jackson, Mich. ; 
 Mrs. S. B. Chase, Great Bend, Pa. 
 
 On Circular Letter to Foreign Nations — Mrs. Lathrop, 
 Michigan ; Mrs. S. B. Chase, Pennsylvania ; Miss Emma 
 Janes, California. 
 
 On Resolutions — "Mother" Stewart, Ohio; Mrs. Gov- 
 ernor Wallace, Indiana ; Miss Willard, Illinois ; Mrs. 
 Butler, New York ; Mrs. Collins, Pennsylvania ; Mrs. 
 Black, Pennsylvania; Mrs. Brown, Ohio; Mrs. Goff, 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 On Constitution — Mrs. J. Ellen Foster, Iowa; Mrs. L. 
 M, Boise, Michigan ; Mrs. Finch, Indiana ; Mrs. Witten- 
 meyer, Pennsylvania; Mrs. Runyon, Ohio; Miss Boyd, 
 West Virginia ; Mrs Gifford, Massachusetts ; Mrs. Ken- 
 yon, New York; Mrs. Brown, Wisconsin; Mrs. M. Davis, 
 Vermont ; Mrs. J. Dickey, 111. 
 
 On Finance — Mrs. Dr. Leavitt, Cincinnati, 0. ; Mrs. 
 Peter Stryker, Rome, N. Y. ; Mrs. S. P. Robinson, Penn- 
 sylvania ; Mrs. Foster, Iowa ; Mrs. M. Valentine, Indiana. 
 
 On Memorial to Congress — Mrs. Annie Wittenmeyer, 
 Philadelphia ; Mrs. Governor Wallace, Indiana ; Miss 
 Frances E. Willard, Chicago. 
 
 On Constitution for National Temperance League — Mrs. 
 M. M. Finch, Indiana ; Mrs. Wittenmeyer, Pennsylvania ; 
 Mrs. Runyon, Ohio ; Mrs. L. M. Boise, Michigan ; Mrs. J. 
 Dickey, Illinois ; Mrs. S. A. Gifford, Massachusetts ; Mrs. 
 J. A. Brown, AYisconsin ; Mrs. Dr. Kenyon, New York ; 
 Mrs. J. E. Foster, Iowa ; Mrs. M. Davis, Vermont ; Miss 
 Lizzie Boyd, West Virginia. 
 
 On Address to the Young Women of America — Mrs. 
 Mary T. Lathrop, of Michigan, Chairman. 
 
 On Letter to American Women — Mrs. Marcy, Illinois ; 
 Mrs. Johnson, New York ; Mrs. Leavitt, Ohio. 
 
 On Juvenile Organizations — Mrs. E. J. Thompson, Ohio; 
 Miss Willard, Illinois ; Mrs. A. M. Noe, Indiana.
 
 NATIONAL TEMPERANCE PAPER. 131 
 
 On Est alii tiling a National Temperance Paper — Mrs. 
 Annie Wittenmeyer, Pennsylvania ; Mrs. S. J. Steele, 
 Wisconsin ; Mrs. S. K. Leavitt, Ohio; Mrs. S. A. Gifford, 
 Massachusetts; Mrs. E. E. Marcy, Illinois; Miss Emma 
 Janes, California ; Mrs. M. C. Johnson, Brooklyn. 
 
 Passing by the discussions, which were sufficiently 
 lively, but (as was stated by a delegate present, who had 
 been so happy as to witness thirty conventions) not at all 
 extreme, " considering," Ave will give a resume of the 
 results arrived at by this significant assembly. 
 
 1. Resolutions were adopted as follows, embodying a 
 sufficiently exhaustive " confession of faith : " 
 
 Whereas, Much of the evil by which this country is cursed comes 
 from the fact that the men in power whose duty it is to make and 
 administer the laws are either themselves intemperate men or con- 
 trolled largely by the liquor power; therefore, 
 
 1. Resolved, That the women of the United States, in this conven- 
 tion represented, do hereby express their unqualified disapprobation 
 of the custom so prevalent in political parties of placing intemperate 
 men in office. 
 
 2. Resolved, That we will appeal to the House of Representatives, by 
 petition, for their concurrence with the Senate bill providing a com- 
 mission of inquiry into the effects and results of the liquor traffic in 
 this country. 
 
 3. Resolved, That we respectfully ask the President of the United 
 States, Senators, Representatives in Congress, Governors of States, 
 and all public men, with their wives and daughters, to give the 
 temperance cause the strength of their conspicuous example by ban- 
 ishing all wines and other intoxicating liquors from their banquets 
 and their private tables. 
 
 4. Resolved, That we will endeavor to secure the co-operation of 
 great manufacturing firms in our effort to pledge their employees to 
 total abstinence, and that we will ask these firms to consider the 
 advantages to sobriety of paying their men on Monday rather than on 
 Saturday evening. 
 
 5. Resolved, That we respectfully request the physicians to exercise 
 extreme and conscientious care in administering intoxicating liquors 
 as a beverage. 
 
 6. Resolved, That as the National Temperance Society, and Pub- 
 lishing House in New York — J. N. Stearns, Publishing Agent— pre-
 
 132 CONSTITUTION OF W. N. C. T. U. 
 
 sents the best variety of temperance literature in the world, consisting 
 of books, tracts, The National Temperance Advocate and The Youth's 
 Temperance Banner, we hereby recommend the ladies of America to 
 encourage the dissemination of this literature in connection with their 
 work. 
 
 7. Resolved, That all temperance organizations of our land be in- 
 vited to co-operate with us in our efforts for the overthrow of intem- 
 perance. 
 
 8. Resolved, That all good temperance women, without regard to 
 sect or nationality, are cordially invited to unite with us in our great 
 battle against the wrong and for the right. 
 
 9. Resolved, That in the conflict of moral ideas, we look to the 
 pulpit and the press as our strongest earthly allies, and that we will, 
 by our influence as Christian women and by our prayers, strive to 
 increase the interest in our cause already manifested by their powerful 
 instrumentalities, gratefully recognized by us. 
 
 10. Resolved, That we will pray and labor for a general revival of 
 religion throughout our land, knowing that only through the action 
 of the Holy Spirit on the hearts of the Church and the world will they 
 be warmed to a vital interest in the temperance cause. 
 
 11. Resolved, That recognizing the fact that our cause is and will 
 be combatted by mighty, determined, and relentless forces, we will, 
 trusting in Him who is the Prince of Peace, meet argument with 
 argument, misjudgment with patience, denunciation with kindness, 
 and all our difficulties and dangers with prayer. 
 
 A constitution was adopted as follows : 
 
 PREAMBLE. 
 
 "We, the women of this Nation, conscious of the increasing evils and 
 appalled at the tendencies and dangers of intemperance, believe it has 
 become our duty, under the providence of God, to unite our efforts 
 for its extinction. 
 
 CONSTITUTION. 
 
 1. This Association shall be known as the "Woman's National 
 Christian Temperance Union. " 
 
 2. The officers of the Union shall be a President, one Vice-President 
 from each State, a Corresponding Secretary, Recording Secretary, and 
 a Treasurer. Said officers shall constitute a Board of Managers, to 
 control and provide for the general interests of the work. 
 
 3. Each State organization may become auxiliary to the Union by 
 indorsing its Constitution. 
 
 4. Each Vice-President shall make to the Corresponding Secretary 
 an annual report of the work in her State.
 
 ITS FIRST OFFICERS. 133 
 
 5. The Annual Meeting of the Union, at which time its officers 
 shall be elected, shall be in November, the time and place to be fixed 
 by the Board of Managers; said officers to be elected by ballot. 
 
 6. The Annual Meeting shall be composed of delegates chosen, one 
 from each Congressional district, by the Auxiliary Woman's Temper- 
 ance Unions. 
 
 7. Each State organization shall pay annually to the National Fund 
 an amount equal to five cents per member of each Auxiliary Union. 
 
 8. This Constitution may be altered or amended at any Annual 
 Meeting of the National Union, by a vote of two thirds of the dele- 
 gates present. 
 
 The following ladies were elected officers for the ensu- 
 ing year of the Woman's National Christian Temperance 
 Union : 
 
 President — Mrs. Annie Wittenmeyer, Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 Vice-Presidents — Mrs. Mary A. Gaines, Saco, Me.; 
 Mrs. Joel M. Haven, Rutland, Vt. ; Mrs. S. A. Gifford, 
 Mass.; Mrs. L. N. Kenyon, N. Y. ; Mrs. S. B. Chase, 
 Great Bend, Pa.; Mrs. E. J. Thompson, Hillsboro', Ohio; 
 Mrs. Rev. S. Reed, Ann Arbor, Mich. ; Mrs. E. E. Marcy, 
 Evanston, 111. ; Mrs. S. J. Steele, Appleton, Wis. ; Mrs. Z. G. 
 Wallace, Indianapolis, Ind. ; Mrs. M. J. Aldrich, Cedar 
 Rapids, Iowa ; Mrs. R. Thompson, San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 Corresponding Secretary — Miss Frances E. Willard, 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 Recording Secretary — Mrs. Mary C. Johnson, Brook- 
 lyn, N. Y. " 
 
 Treasurer — Mrs. W. A. Ingham, Cleveland, Ohio. 
 
 Thus much for the official decisions reached by the 
 first National Convention of temperance workers who 
 were women. 
 
 Aside from this, we had good talk and plenty of it, at 
 which some hint is given elsewhere. Four mass-meetings 
 were held during the Convention. Dr. J. M. Walden, of 
 Cincinnati (Chief Knight of the new Crusade), presided 
 at the first — a quite exceptional honor, no other member 
 of the regnant sex being allowed to lift up his voice 
 6
 
 134 THE EVER-FEMININE DRAWETH ON. 
 
 throughout the whole Convention. Mrs. S. K. Leavitt, 
 one of Ohio's strongest and best women, eonducted the 
 second ; Mrs. Br. Donaldson, of Toledo (whose mind 
 seems as incisive as the blade which bore that name), 
 was generalissimo of the third, and Miss Auretta Hoyt, 
 of Indiana, as " genuine " as she is practical, carried on 
 the fourth. 
 
 Crowded houses signalized these meetings, and Crusade 
 hymns were pleasantly interspersed with the excellent 
 music furnished by trained singers of Cleveland. 
 
 Some salient features of the Convention may be re- 
 ferred to in closing this shadowy outline of what was a 
 picture full of life, color, and " tone." This was a rep- 
 resentative gathering, not only numerically and geograph- 
 ically, but in respect to character and to achievement. 
 We had a bright little lady lawyer, Mrs. Foster, all the 
 way from Iowa, to be chief of our Committee on Consti- 
 tution, and to set us right on legal points in general. 
 We had a thorough-going lady physician, Mrs. Harriet 
 French, of Philadelphia, who was competent to tell us of 
 the relation of alcohol to medicine. We had three or 
 four editors, any quantity of teachers, two college pro- 
 fessors, Quaker ministers, looking out with dove-like eyes 
 from their dove-colored bonnets ; and besides these, three 
 licensed preachers of the Methodist persuasion, besides 
 business women not a few, and gray-haired matrons from 
 scores of sacred homes, all up and down the land. 
 Goethe's prophetic words, "The ever-feminine draweth 
 on," received new confirmation when, at the close of our 
 last mass-meeting, one of our ablest speakers, Mrs. Mary 
 T. Lathrop, of Michigan, after a telling address, made a 
 brief prayer, and then stretched out her hands and gave 
 us the apostolic benediction. And this in the pulpit of a 
 Presbyterian Church ! 
 
 We bespeak for the work done by this Convention the
 
 SOMETHING PRACTICAL. 135 
 
 thoughtful study of every man and woman who may read 
 these lines. 
 
 "Something practical" is what our people clamor for, 
 and justly. Well, we have here a plan of organization 
 that is meant to reach every village and hamlet in the 
 Republic; a declaration of principles of which only 
 Christ's religion could have been the animus; an appeal 
 to the women of our country, another to the girls of 
 America, and a third to lands beyond the sea; a memo- 
 rial to Congress, and a deputation to carry it ; a National 
 Temperance Paper, "of the women for the women;" a 
 centennial temperance celebration projected; and, finally, 
 a financial plan, involving two cents a week for each 
 member. 
 
 A BRAVE BEGINNING. 
 
 Surely, a generous, comprehensive plan for " new be- 
 ginners" to devise. 
 
 Not least in value was the decision, deliberately reached, 
 after a free discussion, to stand by the name as well as 
 the faith of Him to whom woman owes all she has come 
 to be. That name, " Woman's National Christian Tem- 
 perance Union," has volumes in it which this gainsaying 
 age may profitably ponder. 
 
 There is no harshness in the utterances of the Conven- 
 tion, as there was none in its spirit, but the earnest words 
 of one of the ablest workers in the cause, fitly express 
 the deep conviction which prevailed there : 
 
 " Woman is ordained to lead the vanguard of this great 
 movement until the public is borne across the abysmal 
 transition from the superstitious notion that 'alcohol is 
 food' to the scientific fact that 'alcohol is poison;' from 
 the pusillanimous concession that 'intemperance is a 
 great evil' to the responsible conviction that the liquor 
 traffic is a crime." 
 
 And while woman leads, her courage and her hope all 
 come from Him who said, "Lo! I am with you ahvay."
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 PARLIAMENTARY USAGE VERSUS "RED TAPE." 
 
 Mrs. Plymouth Rock and Friend Rachel Halliday engage in a dis- 
 cussion. 
 
 Time— Just after the Xational TY C. T. U. Convention. 
 Place — A Pullman car, eastward bound. 
 
 Persons— A Xew England delegate to the Woman's Temperance 
 Convention and a Philadelphia "Friend," also a delegate. 
 
 MRS. PLYMOUTH ROCK—'- Well, Cousin Rachel, 
 I must say I've added largely to my stock of ideas 
 at our Convention. I'm First Vice-President of the 
 Union in Cobblestone, and I mean to have our business 
 carried on, after this, in a parliamentary manner. By 
 the way, do you remember the price of that book, ' Rules 
 of Order, by Major Roberts?' (Consults her memoran- 
 dum book.) 0, here it is ; seventy-five cents, and the 
 publisher is S. C. Griggs, Chicago." 
 
 Rachel Halliday — Wb I tell thee, Martha, I believe thee 
 is under a delusion. Thee says thee has added to thy 
 stock of ideas, but I tell thee plainly thy stock of spirit- 
 uality has not increased. This parliamentary code is 
 grievously oppressive, to my mind." 
 
 Mrs. P. R. — 4, I think I must plead guilty to the charge 
 you make about my state of mind : but that's my own 
 fault, and not to be set down against the thoughtful, 
 deliberative assembly of which I'm proud to have been a 
 quiet member. After all. 1 think religion is a very broad 
 word, and to transact business for God and humanity 
 may be quite as religious as to pray." 
 
 (136)
 
 A DIALOGUE. 137 
 
 Mrs. Rachel — '"Diligent in business, fervent in spirit. 
 serving the Lord,' is a favorite text with me, but thee 
 sees it was borne in upon my mind that we had too much 
 red tape — we magnified our office. Now I don't object 
 to an order of business, nor even to "moving and second- 
 ing,'' for we have something like that in Friends' meeting, 
 but when thee, my cousin Martha, who used to be content 
 to sit by me in the meeting-house and commune with thy 
 heart and be still, when thee popped up and said to the 
 President, 'I rise to a question of privilege,' I tell thee 
 I hung my head." 
 
 Mrs. P. R. — (Briskly.) "And, indeed, I should like 
 to know why '.' You ought to have been proud of me, 
 for I don't believe there were a dozen women in the Con- 
 vention who could have done it. Did you raise your 
 diminished head in time to see how, by that move, I got 
 the floor in time to explain my position on the Bible 
 wine question, thus setting myself right with my home 
 constituency : " 
 
 Mrs. Rachel — " Thee knows it is quite beyond me, the 
 whole of it, and I'm very willing to remain in ignorance. 
 But even with thy views thee surely wouldn't defend a 
 Christian woman getting up as they did there and offer- 
 ing an ' amendment to an amendment ?' I don't know 
 when I've had such an exercise of the mind as I did over 
 that." 
 
 Mrs. P. R. — " In the first place, I should certainly de- 
 fend a woman for 'getting up* to offer what you mention, 
 for it would be impolite to the president and inconvenient 
 to the convention for her to speak when sitting down. In 
 the second place, if there's one thing I'm glad I've found 
 out about it's this particular point. Let's see. how did 
 Mrs. Clerecut illustrate it to Hypatia and me ? 0, I re- 
 member : ' A motion made and seconded is the house : an 
 amendment is the addition to the house ; an amendment
 
 138 PLYMOUTH ROCK TRIUMPHS. 
 
 to an amendment is the wood-shed of the house ; and you 
 vote upon the wood-shed first.' " 
 
 Mrs. Rachel — (Loosing her drab bonnet-ribbons and 
 gazing helplessly toward the ventilator.) " Martha, thee 
 is going clean daft. If I did not remember thine ancient 
 propensity to tease thy poor cousin, I would be seriously 
 concerned for thee. Now check thy merriment and tell 
 me truly what is the good of thy profane little book with 
 its rules of order; of the endless committees, secreta- 
 ries, rulings, reports, and so on ? They may do very well 
 for the world's people, but I am persuaded that Christian 
 women have no call to make use of such devices." 
 
 [At this juncture Mrs. Plymouth Rock takes off her 
 gloves, rubs her energetic little hands, and, laying aside 
 all defensive tactics, makes a lively onslaught upon the 
 citadel of her cousin's prejudice. With index finger 
 pointed straight at the placid features of her antagonist, 
 she thus proceeds :] 
 
 " There's no use mincing matters, Rachel. You see 
 things as you do, because of your bringing up. You're 
 non-combative to that degree that old Apollyon and all 
 his hosts couldn't ruffle your feathers a particle. But I'm 
 not so. ' The Sword of the Lord mid of Gideon ' is the most 
 musical sentence in the Old Testament, to ears like mine. 
 And, with all due deference, I know more about this busi- 
 ness than you do. Haven't I seen in the Union at Fac- 
 toryville, near Cobblestone, just because Mrs. Holdfast is 
 persistent as gravitation, and wise in parliamentary 
 usage as the chief justice, that she carries everything to 
 suit herself, and our dear, meek women sit by as if de- 
 mented ? You've got to take this world as it is, and not 
 as it ought to be, and the facts are — for any quantity of 
 women told me so at the convention — that in many a 
 locality the woman who ' knows the ropes ' — as men 
 would say — moulds the policy of the Union, and the rest
 
 " TOO MUCH RED TAPE." 139 
 
 are blown like thistle-down before the breeze. For there 
 seems to be a sort of mysticism in the minds of women 
 about this matter of parliamentary usage. And because 
 Mrs. Holdfast looks so alarmingly wise when she says, 
 ' The chair rules that Mrs. Pretty man has the floor,' 
 poor, dear sister Prettyman forgets what she wanted to 
 say. Now the whole thing is easily learned, and some 
 women will most assuredly proceed to learn it, and for 
 my part I mean that in our Union all the members shall, 
 and then they won't be so easily cowed by one or two 
 master spirits." 
 
 Mrs. Rachel — (Neither silenced nor convinced.) 
 " But where's the utility of it, when one has learned it ? 
 Answer me that thou, Martha, ' careful and troubled about 
 many things.' " 
 
 Mrs. P. R. — « Well, take an example. There was a 
 delegate from the West who knew of a young lady who 
 would have added much strength to the committee on 
 young women's work, and whom she wanted to nominate 
 to a place on that committee. Up got some wide-awake 
 leader, and moved that the old committee on young 
 women's work be continued through the year, and in the 
 twinkle of an eye the motion was carried through. Mean- 
 while, this lady felt like a boat stranded high and dry, 
 and went off lamenting that the bright girl who would 
 have worked so well, and in whose appointment there 
 would have been such fitness, couldn't be ' put on,' and 
 she bitterly cried out, ' Too much red tape.' But, in fact, 
 there was too little. Rather, there was too much ignor- 
 ance inside her own particular cranium. If she had 
 studied as our temperance women arc surely going to 
 study, she would have found out this : That a body called 
 ' a convention ' can, like an individual body, change its 
 mind while it's alive, and it isn't dead till it's adjourned. 
 Any decision it comes to can be reversed — any action 
 can be nullified."
 
 140 ORDER HEAVEN'S FIRST LAW. 
 
 Mrs. Rachel — (Aside) — "Nullified! my! What 
 is she coming to ?" 
 
 Mrs. P. R. — " So that lady could, in any one of half a 
 dozen ways, have called attention to her pet idea of add- 
 ing this young woman to the committee — only she didn't 
 know how. Some of us told her this, but she went off 
 grumbling, ' When a thing's done, it's done, according to 
 my way of thinking.' Ah, cousin, knowledge is power. 
 Parliamentary rules are the result of centuries of expe- 
 rience in conducting the proceedings of deliberative 
 bodies, while one person acts as the mouth-piece, keeps 
 matters well in hand, and impartially gives to every dele- 
 gate, according to certain prescribed regulations, a chance 
 to bring forward her views, and to affect the decisions of 
 many women of many minds." 
 
 Mrs. Rachel — " I see thee does really make a point 
 about a few who know this rigmarole unduly influencing 
 the rest, and concerning that dear woman who felt so set 
 back about her plan for the young lady, but I see, too, 
 thee does not even try to answer my chief objection — 
 that all this takes out the freedom and spirituality from 
 our meetings." 
 
 Mrs. P. R. — (Taking her cousin's hand, and waxing 
 eloquent.) "Now, I confess I want you on my side in 
 this. For, if there is a Christian, you are one, and, like 
 you, I would say, give ' rules of order ' to the wind, if for 
 their sake we must lose one bit of spiritual power. But 
 ' order is heaven's first law.' ' Let everything be done 
 decently, and in order,' is a sacred command. What 
 cleanliness and neat arrangement are to a room, and 
 what good manners are to an individual, just that, rules 
 and regulations are to an assembly. I was talking about 
 all this to Judge Fairmind, in whose home I was a guest 
 through the convention. He said what delighted him 
 most in our proceedings was the prompt application of
 
 METHOD IN MADNESS. 141 
 
 parliamentary rules, the evident knowledge of them 
 among a majority of delegates, and the good nature in 
 their observance ; also the way in which by means of them 
 Ave got through such a great amount of business in those 
 four days, and the ease with which we turned from the 
 regular order of business to hymns of praise and words 
 of prayer. He said it was to his mind a foretaste of the 
 good time coming, when methods useful in themselves, 
 but hitherto secular, shall be informed by the spirit which 
 giveth life. Then, cousin, you cannot deny that the utmost 
 Christian forbearance and gentleness characterized the 
 deportment of every member, and ' rules ' did not prevent 
 frequent prayer even while a question was pending. 
 Moreover, you never saw, and never will see, a lovelier 
 sight than the election, so simple and unpremeditated, 
 nominations all made in open meeting, and hymns, tears, 
 and prayers coming in as freely as if no 'red tape' were 
 in the world." 
 
 Mrs. Rachel — " There is much in what thee says, 
 Martha; thee is an excellent woman after all, — most ex- 
 cellent. I cannot quite see as thee does, but I confess 
 there is a method in thy madness, to say the least. But 
 as for me, I am quite sure thee will never convert me 
 over to a real and lively affection for thy little book of 
 rules. Nevertheless I will follow thee part way — but not 
 so far as ' an amendment to an amendment,' and thee will 
 never, never hear thy cousin say 'I rise to a point of 
 order,' or ' I call for the ayes and noes.' "
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 OUR MANY-SIDED WORK. 
 
 IT has been prophesied that the temperance reform, 
 which has now marshaled into its ranks both men 
 and women, gospel and law, shall one day bring about 
 the enfranchisement of women as an instrument, and 
 the brotherhood of races as a result of its triumph over 
 humanity's worst foe. Be this as it may, one who surveys 
 the field from various sides, and whose whole life is bound 
 up with the battle, finds evidences multiplying constantly 
 of the many-handed hold upon the people's life which this 
 reform has gained. 
 
 A few of these straws upon the current, growing every 
 day more strong and deep, may help the courage of some 
 overburdened heart, for that there are so many ways of 
 working is an inspiring feature of the situation. 
 
 For instance, a lady said to me in Denison, Texas : " I 
 didn't go to your temperance meeting in the Opera 
 House last night, but I staid at home and took care of 
 five babies beside my own, so that their mothers could 
 attend," and her eyes twinkled as she added, " Wasn't 
 that real temperance work ? " 
 
 Again : " Give me those notices. I can take them to a 
 printer who will strike them off as his mite for the 
 treasury ; " thus gently whispers a young mother whose 
 voice we never hear " speaking out in meeting," but 
 whose heart is in our work. 
 
 A young girl writes : " Here are twenty-five letters, 
 leaving me as many more to copy for you. Be sure to 
 have something else ready for me to do when these are 
 
 (142)
 
 PLENTY OF ROOM FOR WORK. 143 
 
 finished. It isn't much that I can accomplish, but you 
 don't know the pleasure I have in putting even a tiny 
 thread into the great cable of work and prayer that is to 
 bridge the fiery sea." 
 
 Just here an energetic voice chimes in : " I don't speak 
 — thumbscrews wouldn't force a Avord from my lips — but 
 I know a pair of temperance workers who never tire of 
 talking, and whom the people like to hear, whose glove- 
 buttons, dress-braids, and general mending would be in a 
 sorry plight if I didn't carry the needle-case and thimble 
 which they get so little time to use." 
 
 " Well, my talent doesn't lie in that direction," says a 
 quiet, motherly-faced lady, taking out her purse, and pay- 
 ing the street-car fares of her two guests, as she speaks, 
 " but God has given me a pleasant home, and I delight to 
 open its doors for our temperance apostles." 
 
 " I fear we are too likely to forget how many ways 
 there are of helping, and to think because we neither 
 speak, write, nor organize, our activities are unimportant," 
 replies a lady from Ohio, temporarily sojourning in the 
 Eastern city where the scene of our conversation is laid. 
 
 She continues : " The beauty of our work is, that there 
 is in it a place for every willing head and hand and heart. 
 It was just so in the Crusade. I know women who went 
 just that they might count one in the procession. A dear 
 old grandmother who never missed going out with us 
 said, ' I don't amount to much ; I can only go along and 
 cry.' A servant-girl, an Irish Catholic, whose mistress 
 led our band, says, ' Sure, an' I can hold th' umbrelly 
 over yer head, mum, and keep the sun or the rain off 
 while you pray.' In that same band was a young lady 
 who had spent years in the Musical Conservatory at 
 Paris, but who sang through storm and shine, and when 
 her beautiful voice showed signs of failing, said, in reply 
 to the protests of her friends, ' I have no gift too good to
 
 144 COMFORTED THREE BABIES. 
 
 lay upon the altar of the woman's temperance crusade.' 
 Even our silent neighbors, the lower animals, came to our 
 help. Mrs. Hitt of Urbana, one of our grandest leaders, 
 had a great dog, which walked beside her with stately step 
 all through those wonderful days, and, by his presence, 
 added not a little to the interest of our long procession." 
 
 " Somehow, there's a homelikeness in everything that 
 women do ; there must be in the very nature of the case," 
 remarks guest number two, " and bringing this very 
 element out into religious work, and eventually into gov- 
 ernment, is to be one of the blessed results of this new 
 movement, as I look at it. Why, this home feature is the 
 ear-mark in everything that women say, and the trade- 
 mark on everything they do." (Draws a letter from her 
 pocket.) "For instance, here is a contribution to our 
 paper, with this note : 
 
 " ' November 8. — Your request that I should contribute 
 to the next number of our paper was received last night, 
 while I was rocking my baby to sleep. It is now half-past 
 ten in the morning. I am sans cook, sans nurse, sans 
 everything save my own two hands ; but I have managed 
 to get breakfast, wash the dishes, put my house in toler- 
 able_order, comforted the three babies, swallowed a license 
 victory in our town, and here's the article, subject to the 
 editorial guillotine. Do not judge me severely, remember- 
 ing all the facts, and that two of the little chicks have 
 been beside my desk, emulating their mother's quill-driv- 
 ing in a slightly distracting way. But woman's door of 
 opportunity for blessed work swings wide, and I, for one, 
 am bound to enter.' 
 
 "And here is another note, illustrating this same point. 
 The chairman of our committee on ' Out-door Gospel ' 
 writes it — a woman gifted as she is gentle, and brave as 
 she is modest." 
 
 " Yes, women go at everything in such a homelike
 
 EVERYBODY COUNTS ONE. 145 
 
 fashion," muses guest number one, as the trio alight from 
 the jingling cars, and wend their way to the delightful 
 home where they are to find the rest they so much need. 
 " Down in Maine, last summer, in a large meeting for 
 ladies, to which, as a natural consequence, men gathered 
 in great numbers, a noble temperance worker of that 
 State arose and said : ' There is a woman beside me who 
 wishes me to ask this question : What can I do, who have 
 no talent, no money, and no influence, to help forward 
 this reform?' It was not hard to answer. In the first 
 place, everybody counts one. Everybody can pray, can set 
 a good example, can join herself to a union of temperance 
 women, if there is one, and if there isn't, can stir about 
 until one shall be formed. It was a poor washerwoman, 
 who came on Saturday evening to a distinguished pastor, 
 saying : ' 0, sir, I've heard of the woman's crusade ; I've 
 prayed that we might have it here, and I believe God tells 
 me to ask you to do something about it ' ; and as she wept 
 the good man's heart was stirred. Next day he announced 
 a meeting for his church, the other pastors followed, a 
 week later the town was in a blaze ; a fortnight later 
 not a saloon remained. A human being is a wonderful 
 potency, and can accomplish prodigies. The trouble is, 
 we underestimate our powers. Whoever comes along, 
 shakes us by the shoulder and helps us to believe in our- 
 selves, does us an immense service, almost the greatest. 
 And the Woman's Temperance Unions of this land are 
 revealing to hundreds of women their gifts, and to hun- 
 dreds more their possibilities. ' The silent sisters,' who 
 do not help with voice or pen, are yet as indispensable as 
 any. They ' hold up the prophet's hands ; ' they furnish 
 the grateful rest beside the wells of Elim ; their sturdy 
 good sense keeps the balance between real and ideal 
 safely adjusted ; they are the ' joy and song ' of the 
 talking fraternity, even as the latter are their pride
 
 146 NEW AYENUES OF USEFULNESS. 
 
 and glory. Choice gifts indeed ' the silent sisters ' bring 
 into the common treasury. Largely from their wealth or 
 industry we gather the sinews of war. To their social 
 position, and the prestige of names they or their fathers 
 or their husbands have made as towers of strength, we 
 are indebted for the vantage-ground we hold in public 
 estimation. Their homes are our shelter, their hearts 
 our resting-places." 
 
 " 0, blessed bond, the sweetest that my life has known ; 
 and marvelous, benignant age which welcomes all of us to 
 new avenues of usefulness, and eloquent, persuasive voice 
 which, in the ears of high and low, rich and poor, of 
 ignorant and taught among us women, calls at this hour, 
 ' The Master is come and callethfor thee!' " 
 
 Just then the tea-bell rang, and guest number one 
 awoke to the fact that in her enthusiasm she had well- 
 nigh crossed the line that separates a colloquy from an 
 oration.
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 MRS. JANE FOWLER WILLING. 
 
 President of the First National Convention — An Earnest Life and 
 Varied Work— Speaker — Organizer— Teacher — Author. 
 
 THE life of aimless reverie must be replaced by the 
 life of resolute aim" — so said a teacher once, 
 addressing* her girl pupils. If I had chosen to bring 
 forward an illustration of the last half of the antithesis, 
 I could not have done better than to name the gifted 
 woman whose pen and brain picture I here present. 
 Among the many sagacious observations of my father, 
 which are recorded in memory's standard edition of 
 " Household Words," is this : " If you've got the victory 
 in you, you'll succeed in life ; that's all. If it's in, it's 
 in, and will come out, on the principle of a steam engine, 
 a streak of lightning, or a gunpowder plot. But what's 
 wanting — well, ' What's wanting can't be numbered.' " 
 
 This is homely as it was home-made philosophy, but 
 all the same it hits the mark, and applies to the case in 
 hand. 
 
 Look at this life a little : 
 
 Mrs. Willing was born in Burford, Canada West, 
 January 22, 1834. When she was eight years old, her 
 parents removed to Illinois, and she grew up in the sur- 
 roundings of country life, and with such scanty schooling 
 as the Prairie State could furnish in that early day. 
 Even this was almost steadily interfered with by her own 
 ill health, and was abbreviated by her marriage at the 
 age of nineteen years. Few proverbs are truer than this, 
 
 (147)
 
 148 MRS. WILLING. 
 
 that "blood will tell" — perhaps, however, " brains " is 
 better for the initial word. Mrs. Willing's maternal 
 grandfather, Rev. Henry Ryan, her mother, Mrs. Horatio 
 Fowler, and her In-other, Rev. Dr. Charles H. Fowler 
 (recent editor of the N. Y. Christian Advocate), may be 
 mentioned as three points in a family quadrilateral, which 
 she herself completes, of characters altogether excep- 
 tional in mental vigor and in force of will. The mother 
 was, in native strength of mind, fully the peer of her 
 father and her children. Mrs. Willing sketched her 
 mother's life in the Ladies' Repository, a few years since. 
 Without teachers, she had mastered many of the school's 
 hardest lessons in the sciences ; without travel or society, 
 she knew the world ; in history she was a marvel of 
 accuracy and research ; and there was no great question 
 touching human weal, either in times past or present, to 
 which she had not given eager and intelligent attention. 
 She lived lonely and unknown among our Illinois prairies, 
 but she crowded behind that massive brow, which none 
 who saw it can forget, more of aspiration and intellectual 
 achievement than many who " ransack the ages, spoil the 
 climes " in their pursuit of knowledge, hindered by no 
 difficulties which wealth and opportunity can mitigate. 
 
 It counts for much to have had such a mother, and the 
 stimulus of such a brother's endeavor and achievement. 
 
 But all who know the Rev. Dr. W. C. Willing will 
 agree that, in the development of those intellectual gifts 
 which his wife has employed in activities so helpful to 
 the church of Christ, his influence has been only second 
 to that of her own earnest and unflagging purpose. 
 
 For the sake of womankind in general, not less than 
 from a sentiment of generous loyalty, we should be quick 
 to recognize such knights of the new chivalry as he has 
 proved himself to be. Instead of setting himself to stifle 
 the aspirations of his wife toward learning, literary work,
 
 MRS. JENNIE F. WILLING.
 
 woman's educational association. 151 
 
 and public speaking, he has delighted in and steadily 
 encouraged them. From the day when, as a girl of nine- 
 teen, she gave to him the sacred right to influence, almost 
 controllingly, her aims and life, he has, like the strong, 
 brave man he is, said to his wife, " I have no greater 
 pleasure than in helping you up to the level of your best." 
 
 In spite of the fortunate circumstances mentioned, the 
 problem of an education was not easy of solution for a 
 young minister's wife, with home and church cares crowd- 
 ing upon her attention, in a western village, twenty years 
 ago. The record, if it could be written, would be full of 
 incentives to many a noble girl who reads these lines. I 
 have heard Mrs. Willing tell of the book fastened against 
 the window-sill and read to the rhythm of the flatiron, or 
 kneaded into the brain while the hands were busy per- 
 forming a work quite analogous upon the bread. Elihu 
 Burritt, pounding iron and ideas at once, is a heroic 
 figure. Why not equally heroic this quiet woman at her 
 kitchen table with her books and thoughts ? 
 
 Well, something is pretty sure to come of work like 
 that. Later on we find our friend installed as Professor 
 of the English Language and Literature in Illinois Wes- 
 leyan University at Bloomington, an institution of first 
 grade. Largely through her influence a " Woman's Edu- 
 cational Association " was formed in connection with the 
 University, and this organization has provided a home 
 where cheap board is furnished for young women who 
 are struggling to secure a higher education. We find 
 her preparing essays, serials, sermons, and orations — all 
 of them evincing vigor of thought, in clear-cut forms of 
 expression, and abounding in classic, historic, and scien- 
 tific allusions which could only come from a cultured 
 intellect. 
 
 All the achievements of her pen and voice move along 
 religious lines. For surely the philanthropies in which
 
 152 FOUNDS W. F. M. SOC. IN THE NORTHWEST. 
 
 she has wrought so well are outgrowths of His Gospel, 
 whose angel heralds announced the coming of " peace on 
 earth, good will to men." 
 
 In 1869 she was elected one of the corresponding sec- 
 retaries of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of 
 the M. E. Church. This position she has filled ever since, 
 having care of the four States lying about Chicago. In- 
 deed she may be said to have created the position and the 
 society in the States under her jurisdiction, for her 
 patient, persistent work brought order out of chaos and 
 changed apathy to enthusiasm. When the Crusade 
 sounded its muster-drum, Mrs. Willing was among the 
 first to enlist in the new army. She did excellent service 
 in Bloomington, sandwiching temperance work between 
 college recitations and speaking eloquently night after 
 night. She presided at the preliminary meeting held at 
 Chautauqua Lake S. S. Assembly in 1874, in which the 
 first arrangements were made for calling a convention to 
 organize our National W. C. T. U. ; she issued the call 
 for the Cleveland Convention, and presided over it in 
 November of the same year. She was the first editor of 
 our national paper, and was for years President of the 
 W. C. T. U. of the State of Illinois. 
 
 Mrs. Willing is already well known, for, aside from her 
 writings, she has delivered sermons and addresses in most 
 of the chief pulpits of her denomination in all the large 
 cities, both East and West. In 1873 she was licensed as 
 a local preacher in the M. E. Church, and is usually oc- 
 cupied, on Sabbaths, preaching in the pulpits in or near 
 Chicago. In no character has she appeared to better 
 purpose than as a minister of the New Testament. Her 
 revival meetings are scenes of especial power. She is 
 also a somewhat voluminous writer, her latest book (pub- 
 lished by D. Lothrop & Co., Boston) being a strong temper- 
 ance story entitled " The Only Way Out." The others
 
 MORE BEYOND. 
 
 153 
 
 are " Through the Dark," " Diamond Dust," « Chaff and 
 Wheat," and ' Rosario." 
 
 Like all strong souls, Mrs. Willing has for her motto 
 "plus ultra"— more beyond. In car or steamer she is 
 always busy with book or pencil, yet keenly observant of 
 the lessons best learned from the changeful page of 
 human life, and she stands to-day in the prime of her 
 years and strength. With rare culture of manner and of 
 utterance, with her clear brain, steady purpose, and con- 
 secrated heart, we may expect even more of her future 
 than we have recorded of her past, As I think about her, 
 the question asked of Queen Esther comes to my memory, 
 and my affirmative reply will be echoed by all who share 
 my information of her work : 
 
 " Who knoweth whether thou art come to the kingdom 
 for such a time as this ? "
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 MRS. EMILY HUNTINGTON MILLER. 
 
 Mrs. Emily Huntington Miller— Secretary Chautauqua preliminary 
 meeting — Author, Editor, Home maker. 
 
 JUST after our October Convention, in 1877, 1 called 
 one morning, by order of our Publishing Company, at 
 a pretty cottage in my own home town of Evanston, the 
 " classic suburb " of Chicago. The door was opened by 
 dark-eyed Fred, known as " a regular mother's boy " 
 among the neighbors round about. It occurred to me, as 
 he uttered his smiling " Good morning," that I had not 
 seen him before since I watched him proudly acting as 
 escort to his mother when she started from our railroad 
 station for Chautauqua, to give her " Home Papers " before 
 the S. S. Assembly, a few months earlier. Fred's mother 
 was at her writing-table in the sunny cottage, with its 
 pretty book-cases, charming pictures, most of them illus- 
 trative of child-life, its bay-window full of vines, ferns, 
 and flowers, and, blending all, its cheery air of home. 
 Busy, as she always is, filling varied literary engage- 
 ments, she readily promised to comply with the official 
 request, of which my friend and I were bearers, that she 
 should " write for Our Union." For Emily Huntington 
 Miller was Secretary of the meeting held at Chautauqua the 
 summer after the Crusade, which sent out the " call " for 
 a National Convention, whence resulted the society of 
 which our paper is the " official organ." Whoever has 
 read her stories — and what child has not ? — knows that 
 she is a staunch temperance woman. 
 
 (154)
 
 / ft //A 
 
 MRS. EMILY HUNTINGTON MILLER
 
 
 MRS. EMILY HUNTIXGTON MILLER. 157 
 
 In those memorable winter days when the Crusade was 
 everybody's theme, when, in the university at Evanston, 
 hundreds of young men and women, newly aroused to in- 
 terest in what they had considered a trite and hopeless 
 subject, were debating, orating, and writing essays on 
 temperance, the high-water mark of expression was not 
 reached until Mrs. Miller gave a lecture on the " Home 
 side of the Question.'" 
 
 Our friend was born in Brooklyn, in 1833, and is a 
 daughter of Dr. Thomas Huntington, a good man and a 
 rio-hteous : and her mother was one of those women 
 whose children rise up and call her blessed. Her grand- 
 father, General Jed Huntington, of Revolutionary fame, 
 was one of Washington's staff officers. Huntington, the 
 great artist, is her cousin. She was educated at noble 
 old Oberlin College, where she met among her fellow- 
 students Mr. John E. Miller (brother of Lewis Miller, 
 "of Chautauqua"), to whom she was married in 1859. 
 This alliance is one of the number, happily increasing in 
 these later days, in which the blending of two lives to 
 form the beacon-light of home dims no ray of native bril- 
 liancy in the gentler of the two. Himself a man of 
 educated tastes, at first a professor of ancient languages, 
 and afterward a publisher and prominent S. S. worker, 
 Mr. Miller never seems so thoroughly well pleased as 
 when listening to an appreciative comment on his wife's 
 achievements. They have had four children, of whom 
 three — all of them boys — are growing up into the "whole- 
 souled " sort of men who never sneer at " intellectual 
 women."* 
 
 " The Little Corporal " was perhaps the most vigorous 
 and attractive literary child of the great war. Alfred L. 
 Sewell, of Evanston, a Chicago publisher, resolved to help 
 the Sanitary Commission by getting the children all over 
 
 * The recent death of Mr. Miller removes one of the truest friends 
 of the W. C. T. U.
 
 158 THE LITTLE CORPORAL. 
 
 the land to buy pictures of " Old Abe," the Wisconsin 
 War Eagle. So grandly did the boys and girls respond, 
 not only purchasing for themselves, but securing sales 
 among their friends, that a fabulous number of pictures 
 were disposed of, and thousands of dollars were poured 
 into the treasury of the Commission, under the auspices 
 of the magnificent Sanitary Fair, conducted by Mrs. Liver- 
 more and Mrs. Hoge. Mr. Sewell resolved to have a 
 paper through which to communicate with his army of 
 juvenile helpers, and founded The Little Corpora/ — the 
 brightest and best beloved child's paper ever seen, except 
 that noble Youth's Companion, down to the epoch of >St. 
 Nicholas and Wide Awake. 
 
 In the first number of this paper, Emily Huntington 
 Miller (already known to a large circle of readers through 
 her contributions to various newspapers and magazines) 
 began a juvenile series. This was the chief feature of 
 The Corporal at the beginning, and from then until the 
 time when, as one of Chicago's misfortunes resulting from 
 the great fire, the paper was merged into the glowing- 
 splendors of iSt. Nicholas, Mrs. Miller's pen was always 
 busy brightening its pages. Indeed the best part of her 
 life, thus far, has been put into her favorite paper. For 
 ten years she was associated with it editorially ; at first 
 as Mr. Sewell's associate, and afterwards taking the entire 
 supervision. Aside from this work, Mrs. Miller has con- 
 tributed, with more or less regularity, both poetry and 
 prose to many papers and magazines of the best class, and 
 has written several juvenile books, Nelson & Phillips, 
 of New York, having published six of these, " The Royal 
 Road to Fortune " and " The Kirkwood Library." S. C. 
 Griggs & Co., of Chicago, published " What Tommy Did," 
 an illustrated story, which is having a large sale ; and E. 
 P. Dutton & Co., of New York, have brought out her 
 latest story, "Captain Fritz." Mrs. Miller's "Home 
 Papers," given at Chautauqua, are now in press.
 
 MRS. MILLER'S HOME PAPERS. 159 
 
 Besides her literary work, Mrs. Miller has prepared and 
 given, with great acceptance, lectures on temperance, also 
 on missionary and educational subjects. She is promi- 
 nently connected with the Woman's Foreign Missionary 
 Society of the M. E. Church, and is a Trustee of the 
 Northwestern University at Evanston. 
 
 All objections to an exceptional career for women (and 
 
 especially for women who have husbands, children, and 
 
 homes), find conspicuous refutation in the fragile yet 
 
 indomitable, modest yet independent, loving and beloved, 
 
 yet brave and business-like little woman whom I have 
 
 here the honor to introduce. On one thing she particularly 
 
 prides herself, viz. : her ability to make bread and darn 
 
 stockings with any woman living. But her husband's 
 
 especial pride was in the sweet poems that he often wrote 
 
 down fresh from her own lips, and the manly, wholesome 
 
 characters, the 
 
 " Creatures not too bright or good 
 For human nature's daily food," 
 
 which she embodies in her storv books. 
 
 Talk of the " chivalry " of ancient days ! Go to, ye 
 mediaeval ages, and learn what that word means. Be- 
 hold the Christian light of this nineteenth century, in 
 which we have the spectacle, not of lances tilted to 
 defend " my lady's " beauty, by swaggering knights who 
 could not write their names, but of the noblest men in the 
 world's foremost race, placing upon the brows of those 
 most dear to them, above the wreath of Venus, the hel- 
 met of Minerva, and leading into broader paths of oppor- 
 tunity and knowledge the fair divinities who preside over 
 their homes.
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 MRS. ANNIE WITTENMYER. 
 
 First President of the W. C. T. U.— War Record— Church Work- 
 Philanthropy. 
 
 ANEW YORK journalist thus describes the varied 
 enterprises which have been helped forward to 
 success by the gifts and energy of this indefatigable 
 Christian worker : 
 
 " Mrs. Wittenmyer's maiden name was Turner. She 
 was born in Ohio, but her early home was Kentucky. 
 Her grandfather was a graduate of Princeton College, 
 and an officer in the war of 1812. Her father was a 
 native of the State of Maryland, her mother of Kentucky, 
 so that she inherits the warm, fervid temperament of the 
 South, united with the cool, calculating reason of the 
 North. She attended, for several years, a seminary in 
 Ohio, where her education was carried much farther than 
 was usual for young ladies at that time. She was mar- 
 ried in her twenty-first year, and enjoyed many years of 
 happy married life. She was very prominent in the 
 Church in consequence of religious zeal and enthusiasm, 
 and also for her great activity in all charitable enter- 
 prises. At the beginning of the late war, Mrs. Witten- 
 myer was appointed by the Legislature, Sanitary Agent 
 for the State of Iowa. Secretary Stanton, of the War 
 Department, gave passes for herself and supplies through 
 the army lines, and a letter of instruction to army officers 
 to cooperate in her enterprise for the relief of the sol- 
 diers. In this worthy endeavor she continued throughout 
 
 (160)
 
 MRS. A N N I E W I TT E X M YER.
 
 MRS. ANNIE WITTENMYER. 163 
 
 the entire war, changing her relation to it, however, by- 
 resigning her position as Sanitary Agent for Iowa to 
 enter the service of the Christian Commission. Here 
 she had the oversight of two hundred ladies, and she 
 developed in this work her plan of special diet kitchens, 
 to the great advantage of the health of our soldiers. The 
 first kitchen was opened at Nashville, Tenn. In it was 
 prepared food for eighteen hundred of the worst cases of 
 sick and wounded soldiers. These kitchens were super- 
 intended by the ladies under her direction. In this work 
 she had the assistance of the Surgeon-General, Assistant 
 Surgeon, and all the army officers, both military and 
 medical. General Grant was a personal friend, and did 
 all in his power to facilitate her efforts. 
 
 " By invitation of the Surgeon-General, she met the 
 Medical Commission appointed to review the special diet 
 cooking of the army. The work of this commission led 
 to a thorough change in the hospital cooking of the army, 
 which was lifted to a grade of hygienic perfection far 
 above anything before known in military affairs, and 
 from which it is not likely to fall again to the old stand- 
 ard. It is simple justice to add, what is a matter of his- 
 tory in the United States Christian Commission, that 
 these improvements in the diet kitchens of the army 
 were the means of saving thousands of valuable lives, 
 and of restoring noble men to health and usefulness. 
 
 " About the close of the war Mrs. Wittenmyer set in 
 motion the idea of a ' Home for Soldiers' Orphans,' and 
 became herself the founder of the institution bearing this 
 name in Iowa. It is not generally known that this enter- 
 prise originated with the brave woman who had cared 
 for the husbands and fathers through the perils of camp 
 and hospital life. When the fact that such an institution 
 was to be opened in Iowa was generally known, hundreds 
 of soldiers' orphans became the wards of the State. By 
 7
 
 164 HER WORK DURING THE WAR. 
 
 request of the Board of Managers of the Iowa Home, she 
 went to Washington City, and obtained from Secretary 
 Stanton (other departments cooperating), the beautiful 
 barracks at Davenport, which cost the Government forty- 
 six thousand dollars, and hospital supplies amounting to 
 five or six thousand more, subject to the approval of Con- 
 gress, which was afterwards obtained. The institution 
 thus founded and equipped, has accommodated over five 
 hundred children at one time, and it still maintains in a 
 flourishing condition under the care of the State. 
 
 " Mrs. Wittenmyer next conceived the idea that the 
 vast amount of talent and energy brought into activity by 
 the philanthropies of the war should be maintained on a 
 Christian basis in the Church. Bishop Simpson, always 
 ready to aid in any movement promising greater useful- 
 ness for women, entered heartily into the plan, and the 
 Methodist Church established a Home Missionary Society 
 of women, organized for the express purpose of minister- 
 ing to the temporal and spiritual needs of strangers 
 and the poor. This organization was made a General Con- 
 ference Society at the session of 1871, and Mrs. Witten- 
 myer was elected its Corresponding Secretary. During 
 the year 1876, over fifty thousand families were visited 
 under its auspices. 
 
 " At the commencement of this new work Mrs. Witten- 
 myer removed to Philadelphia and founded her paper 
 known as The Christian Woman, an individual enterprise 
 which proved exceptionally successful. More recently 
 she established a juvenile paper called The Christian 
 Child. In addition to this large publishing work, she 
 carried forward all the enterprises of the society above 
 described and known as ' The Ladies' and Pastors' Chris- 
 tian Union,' traveling in its interest thousands of miles, 
 and speaking in every State from Maine to California. 
 
 " When, as an outgrowth of the Crusade, the temperance
 
 woman's temperance camp-meeting. 165 
 
 women met in 'heir first national convention, after Mrs. 
 Lcavitt (-Leader of the 43') had declined the presi- 
 dency to which she had been chosen, Mrs. Wittenmyer 
 was elected to that post. She wrought earnestly for the 
 society in all its earlier years. Twenty-three States were 
 organized as auxiliary to the National Union, and a paper 
 founded as its organ. Mrs. Wittenmyer also labored tire- 
 lessly in the lecture field, speaking sometimes six even- 
 ings in the week, besides traveling hundreds of miles. 
 She attended all the large conventions, of which forty-six 
 were held in 1875. At the second annual meeting of the 
 National Woman's Christian Temperance Union, held in 
 Cincinnati, November, 1875, she presided with marked 
 ability, and was re-elected president for the Centennial 
 year by a unanimous vote of the delegates. 
 
 " One of the most notable acts which characterized her 
 administration was the presentation to Congress (in Feb- 
 ruary, 1875) of a huge petition on behalf of our local, 
 State, and National unions, asking for the prohibition of 
 the liquor traffic, -on which occasion a 'hearing' was 
 granted by the Congressional judiciary committee. An- 
 other act even more important was the sending of a let- 
 ter of inquiry to the International Medical Association, 
 which met in Philadelphia in the summer of the Centen- 
 nial year. This led to another hearing before a commit- 
 tee of celebrated physicians of Europe and our own 
 country, and resulted in the well-known ' Resolutions,' 
 expressive of the most important medical opinion agiinst 
 intoxicants on record, when we consider the representa- 
 tive character of those who gave it. Still another official 
 act was the holding of the first ' Woman's National 
 Camp-Meeting' at Ocean Grove, which, conducted wholly 
 and addressed largely by women, commanded the earnest 
 attention of the thousands present to the close, and was 
 equally remarkable for spiritual and intellectual power.
 
 166 "a woman's woman." 
 
 We believe the first woman's camp-meeting on record 
 was held in Iowa the previous year, and it was quite in 
 keeping that one whose public work began in that noble 
 young State should have conducted the first east of the 
 Alleghanies. 
 
 " At the annual meeting in Newark, 1876, Mrs. W. was 
 elected a third time to the chief office in the gift of the 
 temperance women of America, and by a unanimous 
 vote. 
 
 " It was a pleasant sight to see Mrs. W. in her cheery 
 Philadelphia home, with her efficient secretary, Miss Mer- 
 chant, and her exemplary son, Charlie, around her, all of 
 them blithe and busy as so many bees. In addition to 
 the care of her two papers and the duties of her office as 
 president, this ceaseless worker has written several books, 
 among them a ' History of the Woman's Temperance Cru- 
 sade.' For three years past she has been chiefly engaged 
 in Pennsylvania, doing excellent service in the great cause 
 of constitutional prohibition. 
 
 ■" Mrs. Wittenmyer is devoted to the advancement of 
 her sex in usefulness and opportunity. First, last, and al- 
 ways she is ' a woman's woman.' Her editorials ' cry 
 and spare not' against the tyranny of prejudice and cus- 
 tom. She tilts a free lance, and deals blows worthy of a 
 more stalwart arm. 'The See Trial' ('none so blind 
 as those who won't see') was the occasion of several 
 cogent arguments from her pen, to prove that women 
 'have a right to preach or speak in the pulpit,' and she 
 once added to the larger of the two editions of her paper 
 a department headed ' Pulpit of The Christian Woman,' 
 in which a ' sermon ' appeared monthly from the pen of 
 some member of the rapidly-growing sisterhood of evan- 
 gelists. 
 
 " The Crusade spirit abides with Mrs. Wittenmyer ; the 
 gospel work is her delight, and her hymn of ' Victory/
 
 CRUSADE HYMN. 167 
 
 written for the convention at Newark, embodies her 
 declaration of faith as a temperance reformer. The first 
 verse of this hymn forms a fitting close to this sketch : 
 
 " The Lord is our refuge and strength, 
 His promises never can fail ; 
 "We've learned the sweet lesson at length, 
 His grace over sin can prevail. 
 
 "In the sweet by and by, 
 
 We'll conquer the demon of rum; . 
 In the sweet by and by 
 The kingdom of heaven will come."
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 MRS. MARY T. BURT. 
 
 Second Corresponding Secretary of National W. C. T. U. — An Episco- 
 palian — Editor of " Our Union" — President of New York State W. 
 C. T. U. 
 
 [This gifted woman was one of the secretaries of our 
 first National Convention, and has since borne a part so 
 prominent in the work that a sketch of her comes in 
 appropriately here.] 
 
 MARY TOWNE BURT, the daughter of a gentleman 
 of English birth who was educated for the Episco- 
 pal ministry, is claimed as a daughter of the Queen City — 
 Cincinnati. Her father died when she was four years of 
 age, on his return voyage from his native shores, which he 
 had visited on business. Upon the widowed mother then 
 devolved the trust of rearing the children, of whom there 
 were three — a daughter older than Mary (now Mrs. Pom- 
 eroy, a member of the W. C. T. U. of Chicago), and a 
 son younger. No stronger proof of this mother's fitness 
 for and fidelity to her trust is needed than the fact that 
 they arise and call her blessed, and her affectionate testi- 
 mony to their ever-watchful tenderness for her comfort. 
 She removed to Auburn, N. Y., when Mary was twelve. 
 Until sixteen the young girl, all unconscious of the pow- 
 ers within, yet a faithful student, attended the public 
 schools of Auburn. She then became a pupil of Professor 
 M. L. Browne, at the Auburn Young Ladies' Institute. 
 Here her talents made her an especial favorite, and Pro- 
 fessor Browne offered her every facility if she would 
 
 (168)
 
 MRS. MARY T. BURT.
 
 AROUSED BY THE CRUSADE. 171 
 
 remain with him, but this was not practicable. Her 
 home at this time was with her uncle, John T. Baker, 
 who, with his wife, regarded the young girl, now just on 
 the threshold of womanhood, with warm affection. 
 
 Four vears after leaving school she married Edward 
 Burt, son of one of Auburn's oldest and most honored 
 residents. Soon after this she was confirmed a member 
 of the Protestant Episcopal Church by the venerable 
 Bishop Coxe. 
 
 For a long time she was much withdrawn from society 
 by frail health, and learned in the solitude of her cham- 
 ber and under the loving hand of her Father the lessons 
 which can only be learned thus, but which polish and 
 perfect heart and mind. Her husband's health also fail- 
 ing, in 1872 they spent three delightful months at Nassau, 
 and, beside the present enjoyment, reaped lasting benefit 
 in strength and vigor. 
 
 When the Crusade sw r ept over the land, it aroused Mrs. 
 Burt, as it did the thousands. She engaged the Opera 
 House and delivered a lecture on temperance, March 24, 
 1874, before a most cultured and refined audience, Pro- 
 fessor Browne, her former instructor, presiding. Tem- 
 perance was no new thought to her; her father and 
 mother were both strong advocates, and the principles 
 had been instilled into her earliest training. Her mother 
 (now residing with her) gives her fullest sympathy to all 
 her present work. In Auburn a W. C. T. U. was organ- 
 ized and Mrs. Burt elected President, which position she 
 held two years. When the women were called to a na- 
 tional council in Cleveland, 0., in the autumn of 1874, 
 Mrs. Burt was made one of the Secretaries, thus coming 
 to the front in the National Union at its inception. Dur- 
 ing the winter of 1875, Mr. and Mrs. Burt removed to 
 Brooklyn, and in the fall of 1876, at the Newark Conven- 
 tion, she was made a member of the publishing committee
 
 172 SHE EDITS " OUR UNION." 
 
 of Our Union, and elected its publisher. In thus taking 
 charge of an enterprise very dear to her, her success 
 proved her abundant qualification for the arduous service. 
 The paper had been started; was almost an experiment; 
 had no capital but the love and faith of the W. C. T. U., 
 and was largely in debt. She took hold of her new task 
 with energy and vigor, enlarged and improved the paper 
 in many ways, pushed its interests with the intensity of 
 personal love ; and during the subsequent year its sub- 
 scription list was nearly doubled. Her work on our paper 
 can best speak for itself to the thousands who know its 
 results. The next year Mrs. Burt assumed the position 
 of managing editor, and here still further endeared herself 
 to the constituency of our W. C. T. U. At the same time 
 they were becoming better acquainted with her personally, 
 for she had been elected Corresponding Secretary at the 
 Chicago Convention, the duties of which position she 
 filled during two years. 
 
 Severe afflictions have been hers, the loss of a gifted 
 and only brother being among them. But with a win- 
 some patience she has borne every cross, endearing her- 
 self greatly to our sisterhood of workers by her attractive 
 manners and sincerity of spirit. Cautious in counsel, 
 and gifted in utterance, Mrs. Burt is a rare favorite in 
 State and nation. She is President of the State W. C. 
 T. U. of New York, and actively engaged in building up 
 the work at large, as well as in her Brooklyn home. 
 
 DEFINITION ESS OP RESULTS TO BE EXPECTED. 
 
 Does any definite, permanent result ever come of this restless agita 
 tion, this endless scries of meetings, these perpetual prayers, these 
 hundreds of Bands of Hope, the tons of Temperance tracts, in short, 
 this ferment extending from one end of our country to the other? 
 
 We answer boldly, Yes! A result is coming, more definite, more 
 permanent, more clearly within measurable limits, than could be 
 hoped for in any other moral reform now in progress. And we
 
 AN ILLUSTRATION. 173 
 
 believe that the responsibility for this work, and the credit of its final 
 assured success, depends mainly upon the women of America as they 
 shall be led onward by their sisters of the National W. C. T. U. 
 
 Whatever of supposed enjoyment comes from pleasures which are 
 outside the moral law, falls mainly to the share of the men, while the 
 dreadful penalties must be borne mainly by the women; and most of 
 all by the good and innocent women. The drinking man has a tem- 
 porary respite from care and sorrow in the cup, which is unshared 
 by the wife and daughter who are starving or pining at home. The 
 disgrace and penalty of social transgressions are comparatively 
 unshared by the man in the world's estimation. Not only the finer 
 moral nature of woman, but even her self-interest also, are both 
 involved in sobriety and chastity. 
 
 To the women of America, therefore, we look for the complete 
 reformation of the drinking habits of our country; and happily we 
 do not look in vain. 
 
 An illustration is often better than an argument, and we give one 
 of many in the history of the town of Millville, N. J., a place of about 
 ten thousand inhabitants, calling attention to the painful past of its 
 history, its comfortable present, and its hopeful future, in connection 
 with the work of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union there. 
 
 Its principal interests are the manufacture of glass, and an iron 
 foundry. A generation ago it was conspicuous for its immorality, 
 resulting from the almost universal use of liquor. The whisky 
 flasks were carried even into the workshops and freely used there. 
 The writer remembers when it was not always considered safe, during 
 times of agitation on the wages question, for the Philadelphia pro- 
 prietors to visit their own factories. Many of the men were brutal, 
 their wives wretched, their children ragged. 
 
 The churches had done all they could to stem the ever increasing 
 tide of evil, but seemed powerless beyond a certain point. Temper- 
 ance societies of men alone made noble efforts, but the evil remained 
 unchecked. 
 
 At last the women were roused. The future of their brothers, their 
 husbands, their sons, and of their daughters also, from whom they 
 longed to avert the suffering many of themselves had borne, was all 
 at stake. Enthusiastically, yet wisely and prudently, they used their 
 influence for the abolition of the seductive snares spread for those 
 they loved. They talked, they prayed, they worked, and gradually 
 public Bentiment changed, until the question of whether or not the 
 liquor traffic should be licensed in Millville became the principal 
 issue in all the local elections. 
 
 The women could not vote, but they could influence the voters, and 
 they did it faithfully and vigorously. At one time, when the strength
 
 174 A SPIRITED LADY. 
 
 of the two parties was nearly balanced, and in the town council a 
 butcher held the deciding vote as to licensing, the women went to 
 him and told him if he should cast his vote in favor of license, they 
 would never again purchase any meat of him. In consequence of 
 their remonstrances he withheld his vote, and the licenses were 
 refused. 
 
 Another year the three hotels of the town announced that they 
 could not afford to keep open if they were not allowed to sell liquor, 
 and they all joined to refuse accommodation to travelers. This was 
 met by a spirited lady who had the largest house in the town, and 
 who opened her comfortable home to travelers, thus showing the 
 hotels that they were not indispensable. Two were turned into 
 boarding-houses, and the third is now a well-ordered Temperance 
 hotel. 
 
 The women held meetings, paid private visits, distributed litera- 
 ture, brought attractive lecturers to the town, and worked in every 
 way, both publicly and privately, to abolish the evil traffic. And for 
 ten years now there has not been a single licensed place in Millville to 
 tempt its inhabitants to drink, nor a single man whose business it was 
 to draw young men from their homes, and to enrich themselves at the 
 cost of the demoralization of their fellow-men and the misery of their 
 neighbors' families. 
 
 Instead of three taverns, the town now has three music stores. 
 Instead of thousands of dollars squandered in the fiery stimulants for 
 the men, six thousand dollars are now annually spent in cottage 
 organs for their homes. The drunkards' wives who used to cower 
 and suffer, now rejoice. The daughters are sent to school ; the chil- 
 dren are well fed and well clothed ; and it would be hard to find any- 
 where a more prosperous or happier manufacturing community. 
 
 The question of license or no license was for many years stoutly 
 contested at the polls, but the influence of the women has finally 
 triumphed, and the question has ceased even to come up before the 
 nominating conventions, so nearly unanimous has become the senti- 
 ment of the people. Even those who once were addicted to drink are 
 thankful now to have a temptation which they are too weak to resist 
 removed from them, and join in the prohibition vote. 
 
 With the removal of the drinking places of resort, however, a need 
 arose of a place of innocent recreation for the many young workmen 
 who were boarding, and consequently had no comfortable place in 
 which to spend their evenings. The W. C. T. U. met this want 
 partly by securing a pleasant room where the boys of the town were 
 entertained nightly with books and music and pleasant company. 
 This proved so successful that a larger enterprise was set on foot, and 
 within the last year there has been erected, at an expense of nearly
 
 MELVILLE MECHANIC'S INSTITUTE. 175 
 
 twenty -five thousand dollars, mainly supplied by the worknieD of the 
 town, the Millville Mechanics 3 Institute, a substantial, elegant struc- 
 ture, fifty by sixty feet It contains a large gymnasium, used for the 
 present as a skating rink; baths, which are patronized by hundreds; 
 an elegantly furnished library and reading-room, opened in the after- 
 noons to ladies, and drawing several hundred young men in the 
 evenings weekly; a newspaper and amusement room, where about 
 three hundred men every evening read the papers and play innocent 
 games of skill; a large auditorium, holding about seven hundred 
 teats, which by the constitution of the Institute is given free of charge 
 to the W. C. T. U. forever; and several class rooms which are in con- 
 stant use for adult evening classes, some of whom are for the first 
 time learning to read. Two acres of ground, fronting on the beautiful 
 Maurice river, are appropriated to tennis, croquet, base ball, and 
 other out-door games. 
 
 From a definite past involving much of sorrow and degradation, 
 Millville has advanced to a definite present of comparative virtue and 
 elevation, and looks forward to a definite future of still greater devel- 
 opment in virtue and intelligence.
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION WORK FOR 
 
 THE INDIVIDUAL. 
 
 Gospel Temperance, or the Light of Christ shining in the circle of one 
 heart — " The Lord looseth the prisoners " — A reformed man's speech 
 — Woman's Christian Temperance Union work in the Church uni- 
 versal — Its wholly unsectarian character — "Let her not take a text " 
 —Our Evangelists— Mrs. S. M. I. Henry— "The Name"— Mrs. Han- 
 nah Whitall Smith— "How to prepare Bible Readings "—Mrs. Mary 
 T. Lathrop— Miss Jennie Smith— The Indian Chief Petosky— The 
 first temperance Camp-meeting— Alcohol at the Communion Table — 
 How one woman helped— That fossil prayer-meeting— Woman's 
 Christian Temperance Union Training School— " The Master is 
 come and calleth for thee." 
 
 4 ' nn HE Lord looseth the prisoners." This was the first 
 1 message of the Woman's Temperance Crusade. 
 The Bible was read in ten thousand haunts of sin ; " the 
 Rock of Ages women," as saloon-keepers began to call them, 
 pointed the men enslaved by drink to the Gospel declara- 
 tion : " If the Son shall make you free, you shall be free 
 indeed." Never before had this message of hope been 
 carried straight from the church to the dram-shop and its 
 deluded votaries. The church-bells had said " Come," to 
 souls possessed of sin, but now their daily chimes said 
 "Go," to saints enlightened by the Holy Spirit. The 
 mountain had not come to Mahomet, and at last Mahomet 
 went to the mountain. " How can we reach the masses ?" 
 had long been the question. " By going where they are," 
 was now the answer — not in empty words and paralytic 
 theories, but vital, glowing deeds. To get the flask out of 
 a man's side pocket was not enough : the New Testament 
 
 (176)
 
 "let's make common cause." 177 
 
 must be placed there in its stead. The pledge was good, 
 but men must have, as a drinking man has said, " The Lord 
 behind the pledge." Attendance at church increased one 
 hundred per cent, during the fifty days of that Crusade 
 which routed the liquor traffic, " horse, foot, and dragoons," 
 out of two hundred and fifty towns and villages. " What 
 must we do to be saved from our sin ?" " Sirs, we would 
 see Jesus?" were questions which pastors' hearts had ached 
 to hear. Thank God ! on every side they heard them now ! 
 In general terms, the invitation of the women who 
 went to saloons and returned to the church, followed by 
 hundreds of penitent drunkards, was this: "Brother: 
 You are not a sinner above all the Galileans, though 
 down on you has tumbled the tower of public disgrace 
 and shame. It is true you have that very inconvenient 
 sort of sin that cannot be covered away out of sight. It 
 advertises you by the breath which poisons all the air 
 about you; it advertises you by the zig-zag steps you 
 make along the street, so that he who runs may read ; it 
 advertises vou bv the trademark of the drink demon 
 stamped upon your cheek, so that even little children 
 know. But what if the demon of envy, malice, or pride; 
 of ambition, greed, or appetite in other forms should set 
 his mark upon the faces of us all — would any cheek be 
 fair? Nay, verily; not one, except as Christ has lifted 
 us above the level of the self that was, into the victory 
 over sin. And so, because He has thus helped us, we 
 have come to tell thee, brother. "We have brought with 
 us the Declaration of Independence— our total abstinence 
 pledge — and we ask thy name. But we would not single 
 thee out, like a specimen in a museum to be labeled and 
 certified and set up to be gazed upon ; we would not treat 
 thee like a black sheep in this great, good-natured flock. 
 No, not at all ! You take the pledge — we'll take it too ; 
 you wear the badge of ribbon, blue or red — we'll wear it
 
 178 "THE HORIZONTAL PALM." 
 
 too, and we will make that pledge and badge, not on your 
 part the confession of past degradation, but on the part of 
 all of us the kindly bond of a present brotherhood and 
 sisterhood." 
 
 Going to the drinking class in such a spirit, what won- 
 der that, though we had been told " their hearts were 
 hard," we found they could be cleft in twain by the 
 sledge-hammer blow of the kind word and helpful deed. 
 It is one thing to reach down, but quite another and a 
 better to extend what Elihu Burritt used to call " the 
 horizontal palm." The women had no theory about "the 
 removal of the appetite for drink," any more than for 
 other miracles of grace. Nobody has ever claimed that 
 the lions failed to attack Daniel in the den because their 
 teeth had been extracted, nor did the Crusaders stop to 
 query whether a diseased stomach was miraculously 
 restored — and if they had, it is quite likely they would 
 not have claimed any such physiological miracle. But 
 the fact remained that men who had been drinking forty 
 years left off their cups and have never touched them 
 since. " The expulsive power of a new affection," Horace 
 Bushnell would have called it, and perhaps with truth. 
 The rationale is not so vital as the result. Peter did not 
 find the waves turned to a solid path for his feet, and yet 
 he walked upon them safely just so long as he looked 
 into Christ's face. It is just so with the soul. Faith 
 forms the nexus with God's power, and faith alone. It 
 is absolute truth in spiritual dynamics that " Prayer 
 ivill cause a man to cease from sinning, even as sin ivill 
 cause a man to cease from prayer." 
 
 Glorious were the trophies of the Crusade along the 
 line of faith and prayer. Many and delightful are the 
 books in which their memory is embalmed. Heroic are 
 the figures that make up the reformed men's group. 
 Francis Murphy, the typical irishman, stands there, a
 
 DARE TO DO RIGHT. 179 
 
 royal and brotherly heart, saved " by the kind touch of a 
 Christian's hand," and going forth to his glorious mission 
 on both sides of the sea, " with malice toward none and 
 charity for all." Hundreds of thousands have risen up 
 from the ashes of dead hopes to clasp that strong hand 
 as Brother .Murphy cried in earnest tones: "Come and 
 sign the pledge, while we sing ' I hear Thy gentle voice 
 that calls me, Lord, to Thee.' " Dr. Henry A. Reynolds, 
 the Harvard graduate and gallant Knight of the Red Rib- 
 bon, stands there, proudly confessing, "I attribute my 
 salvation from a drunkard's grave to the "Woman's Tem- 
 perance Crusade of Bangor," and with his gentle wife 
 journeys both east and west, organizing Reform Clubs 
 dedicated to his manly motto, " Dare to do Right," and 
 rallying the manhood of Michigan behind him, five 
 hundred thousand strong. J. K. Osgood, founder of the 
 fust reform club, is a dignified, pathetic figure in this 
 group, and in every State we count as the most loyal 
 friends of woman's work the men who themselves have 
 borne, and labored, and had patience, not only in the 
 mighty work of personal reform, but in the Christ-like 
 effort to help others into " the victory that overcometh, 
 even our faith." Some sketches of this Gospel temper- 
 ance work, by which the heart-circle is filled with light, 
 will now be given. 
 
 A REFORMED MAN'S SPEECH A VOICE FROM THE RANKS. 
 
 We live in an age in which a suspicion, at least, has 
 lodged itself in the average mind, that the secret of a 
 happy life is somehow mixed up with the practice of 
 " going about doing good." True, it has taken many gen- 
 erations for the "enthusiasm of humanity," that blessed 
 wave the flow of which began at the foot of Calvary's 
 cross, to rise so high that it threatens to submerge all 
 other ideals of the good supreme. But, none the less,
 
 180 ROUGH AND READY. 
 
 " it's coming up the heights of time," and in the sparkle 
 of its foaming crest, 
 
 "This poor old world is getting brighter." 
 
 Almost every minister, evangelist, and " without leave or 
 license " preacher of the time, from Dr. John Hall and 
 Dwight L. Moody down to the humblest itinerant cru- 
 sader, has for the burden of a speech to which the common 
 people listen gladly, this notion, stated in incomparable 
 language by the Master : " It is more blessed to give than 
 to receive !" It is good for us to hear " that same " from 
 the ranks of those who, in the Master's day, were called 
 " the publicans and sinners." Theirs is a different point of 
 view, and science teaches that a fresh angle of vision often 
 helps to greater vividness of sight. Journeying about 
 through the New England States in the interest of our 
 dear " National," I have listened to scores of admirable 
 speeches for " the cause." Among them all, however, 
 none has impressed me quite so much as the following, 
 by a reformed man at Old Orchard Beach, where we had 
 one of the grandest temperance camp-meetings on record. 
 He was a " rough-and-ready " sort of fellow, this premium 
 orator of mine ; short, stout, and ruddy-faced, with sign- 
 post gestures, steady, earnest voice, and the " chopping," 
 Yankee style of articulation. He didn't mince matters a 
 bit, but when he was called came sturdily forward, and 
 talked on this fashion : 
 
 " I shan't speak mor'n three minutes. Can tell all I 
 know inside o' that. Yonder sets Dr. Reynolds of Ban- 
 gor, who goes about and gets up reformed men's clubs. 
 I want you all to look at him. Wal, I picked up a paper 
 on my work-bench, and I read one o' that man's temper- 
 ance speeches. Nothin' so dreadful remarkable in it, to 
 be sure, but I tell ye, with me, it just happened to strike in. 
 I'm but an unlearned fellow, as you see — a carpenter by
 
 MAKES A TELLING SPEECH. 181 
 
 trade — a drunkard, too, by trade, for twenty years. Wal, 
 now, will you believe it ? I've lived in a nice town here in 
 Maine all that time, and I'm a white man and a Yankee 
 to boot, and in all these twenty years never a minister 
 or a Christian of any sort ever came near enough* to me 
 to tell me I was goin' to hell. Never one of 'em, man, 
 woman, or child, ever opened their heads to me about my 
 sins or my soul. They preached well and they prayed 
 well, and they sang first-rate, up at the meetin'-house. 
 .Sometimes I used to hear 'em as I went by to where I 
 got my liquor. But I never went to nieetin' in all them 
 years. Ye see, I didn't want to go, and I hadn't decent 
 enough clothes anyway, and, besides, nobody ever asked 
 me ; but I wasn't such a hard fellow after all, for, as I 
 tell you, this little speech of the doctor over there — God 
 bless him ! — telling how he had reformed, and how bad 
 he wanted everybody else to do the same — it just whirled 
 me right round on my heels, and I've been walkin' away 
 from the beer mug ever since. 
 
 " Now jist a word of what you good folks call exhortin'. 
 There's lots o' men like me that ye could save by only 
 half tryin'. Why didn't ye never come to my house all 
 them years ? now, why didn't ye ? That's a big question ! 
 I aint a blamin' nobody. The ministers they've got their 
 hands full a studyin' their sermons ; bnt why didn't some 
 o' the high privates come, or the reg'lar rank and file ? 
 Now, I tell you, that's the doctrine. Go for us fellows ! 
 That's the way the Master did. Don't it speak some- 
 where in the Good Book about ' My people perishin' for 
 lack o' knowledge ?' 
 
 " Why, now I'm reformed, it seems to me I can't do 
 enough to bring other men to the comfort that's in my life 
 and my home. I go miles and miles, after my day's 
 work, when I hear of a poor drunkard, such as I used to 
 be. And if it's so much to me jest to be temperate, what
 
 182 MUST DEPEND ON THE LADIES. 
 
 must it be to be all made over new, as you Christians tell 
 about ? " Mercy on us ! I shouldn't think you'd taken a 
 bit o' rest from carry in' the glad tidings to us poor 
 wretches, who hain't really had half a chance o' our lives 
 from tile start. 
 
 " But it's all so new to me, you know, that mebbe I'm 
 too fast. I don't mean no offense, and I do remember 
 that Christ said, i go, go, go, unto all the world,' and I'm 
 sure that means into the back alleys and down among the 
 dirty little houses in your own village, as well as away 
 over to the Chinese. 
 
 " I've about made up my mind we've got to depend on 
 them that was first at the sepulchre and last at the cross 
 to do this business. Ladies, won't you take hold and 
 help ? Won't you seek out the fellows that don't go to 
 church ? Speak a kind word to their wives, and set down 
 with 'em in their houses, and jest tell 'em about this 
 Jesus you love so much, and who went about doin' good ; 
 for if you do, I tell you — and I'm one o' the fellows, 
 you'll save 'em every time, just as true as twelve inches 
 makes a foot. Now, I'm a carpenter, remember, and I 
 know when I've hit the nail on the head, even if I don't 
 know much else." 
 
 VV. C. T. U. WORK IN THE CHURCH UNIVERSAL. 
 
 After the heart and home circles have the light of 
 Christ through Gospel Temperance, the work of the W. 
 C. T. U. widens to its best evolution in the religious 
 homes of the people, collectively known as " the Church." 
 Going out on the street to pray signified a good deal 
 when one comes to think about it. First of all, it meant 
 going outside denominational fences. The Crusaders felt 
 that "unity of the Spirit" was the one thing needed, nor 
 feared to join hands witli any who had the Bible and 
 the temperance pledge for the two articles in their " Con-
 
 BRIDGET WITH HER BEADS. 183 
 
 fession of Faith," who rallied to the tune of " Rock of 
 Ages," and had for their watchword " Not willing that 
 any should perish." Of this blessed fact the illustrations 
 from that wonderful epoch are well nigh numberless. 
 We give but one : 
 
 In front of a saloon that had refused them entrance, 
 knelt a crusading group. Their leader was the most 
 prominent Methodist lady of the community. Her head 
 was crowned with the glory of gray hairs ; her hands 
 were clasped, her sweet and gentle voice was lifted up in 
 prayer. Around her knelt the flower of all the churches 
 of that city — Congregationalists, Baptists, Presbyterians 
 — many of whom had never worked outside their own 
 denominations until now. At the close, an Episcopal 
 lady offered the Lord's prayer, in which joined Unitarians, 
 Swedenborgians, and Universalists ; and when they had 
 finished, a dear old lady in the dove-colored garb of the 
 Friends' Society was moved to pray, while all the time 
 below them on the curbstone's edge knelt Bridget with 
 her beads and her Ave Marie. 
 
 "LET HER NOT TAKE A TEXT." 
 
 I have wondered sometimes whether " our ministerial 
 brethren " draw the line between our ministrations and 
 their own, on a technicality or on a principle. Once upon 
 a time, in a country village where it was the excellent 
 practice for three evangelical ministers to join in a tem- 
 perance service one Sunday night in the month, it hap- 
 pened that two of the ministers were to be absent upon 
 the regular evening. The remaining one had preached 
 the previous month, and was not ready with another ser- 
 mon on that topic. So he sent to a lady temperance 
 speaker, sojourning in the place, an invitation to occupy 
 the pulpit, saying, however, that he " should not expect 
 her to take a text." She accepted the invitation and filled
 
 184 "NOT ONE BUT FORTY TEXTS." 
 
 up the allotted time to the entire satisfaction of the min- 
 ister, as she afterwards learned. She then apologized for 
 not sending any definite rejoinder to his message, saying 
 that she presumed it would be all right, as she had taken 
 " not one but forty texts." No one seemed to think she 
 had passed the bounds of decorum in explaining the 
 bearing of many Bible passages upon the subject of tem- 
 perance. But if she had taken one and explained its 
 bearing, or made it a " point of departure" as is often the 
 case when our brethren " take a text," who could have 
 answered for the consequences ? Since then I have often 
 seen the same distinction made, but I have sought in vain 
 for the principle involved. I hear women giving Scripture 
 readings with great acceptability, involving comments 
 on a large scale, using a much wider and more difficult 
 range of thought than is commonly given to a sermon 
 with one text, and I am more perplexed than ever. Can 
 any one inform me ? What makes the difference ? 
 Where is the line ? How many texts must we take in 
 order to keep within our proper " sphere ? " 
 
 OUR TEMPERANCE EVANGELIST, MRS. S. M. I. HENRY, OP 
 
 ILLINOIS. 
 
 Under the sway of a Christian civilization the tendency 
 is toward individuality of character, and, as a natural 
 sequence, of vocation also. Hence this is the age of 
 specialists and experts. " This one thing I do," must be 
 the motto of that man or woman who would condense 
 into a year, results once thought sufficient for a life-time. 
 Perhaps no field of labor illustrates this practical truth 
 more clearly than our well-beloved " W. C. T. U." Since 
 we emerged from the nebulous period, and sought specific 
 work, through superintendencies, national, state, and 
 local, the change has been as from a picture in Berlin 
 wools to a clear-cut steel engraving. Among those who,
 
 MRS. S. M. I. HENRY.
 
 MRS. S. M. I. HENRY. 187 
 
 while their gifts would have made them successful in 
 almost any field, showed their wisdom by the careful cul- 
 tivation of one, Mrs. Henry, for years our Superintendent 
 of the National Department of Evangelistic work, stands 
 prominent. 
 
 Long before either of us had asked concerning the 
 blessed cause of Temperance, " Is all this anything to 
 me ? " I had read with great interest the poems of Sarepta 
 M. Irish, in the Ladies' Repository. The same love for 
 humanity and loyalty to its best Friend, that characterized 
 her earliest lines, shines forth in her Temperance ad- 
 dresses, books, poems, and daily life. 
 
 Sarepta M. Irish, afterward Mrs. Henry, was born in 
 Albion, Erie County, Pennsylvania, November 4, 1839, 
 of Xew England stock. Her father was an architect 
 before he was a preacher. He was sent out to N. W. 
 Illinois as a missionary in 1840, in the days when Indians 
 and wild deer roamed the prairies. His daughter retains 
 a distinct recollection of both. The former used to come 
 often to the little parsonage, stack their arms at the gate, 
 and enter. She has now a wampum garter that a chief 
 t 10k off and tied about her neck because she kissed his 
 pippoose when she was a tiny child. 
 
 Her great grandfather, on the mother's side, was a 
 surgeon in the Revolutionary War ; her grandfather a 
 captain of militia in the war of 1812. Her father's family 
 were Quakers. 
 
 She learned to read from her Bible — a little calf-bound 
 copy that her grandmother gave her when a very little 
 child. Her father taught her himself until she was nine- 
 teen. She had hardly ever attended school until she went 
 to Rock River Seminary, at Mount Morris, Illinois, under 
 the kind reign of President Harlow. During the first 
 term she was called home to see her father die. This 
 was an irreparable loss to her, for they were more to each
 
 188 PLEASANT HOME LIFE. 
 
 other than can be expressed ; he seemed her life. He 
 had been an invalid for eight years, and she was his con- 
 stant companion, reading and writing for him. She even 
 used to do her thinking aloud to him. He was a remark- 
 able man, drawing young people to him even when con- 
 fined to his room, and winning them to all things pure 
 and true by his real love for them, and by the genuine 
 greatness of his own noble nature. I think none ever 
 forgot him who knew him. Sarepta was fond of literary 
 pursuits from childhood, and her mother, with a patience 
 which would surprise us in any but a mother, humored all 
 her poetic fancies, so that her life until her marriage was 
 like a dream, knowing no care, feeling no responsibility. 
 Mrs. Henry says: 
 
 " I do not remember when I was converted. I was given 
 to God honestly by my parents, and taught that I be- 
 longed to Him, and that an obligation of Christian living, 
 binding as a contract, rested upon me. The time came 
 when I chafed under this yoke, and when there was great 
 danger of wreck to my soul on the shoals of skepticism, 
 and had not my father been the judicious man he was, I 
 should doubtless have gone down. But he was a wise 
 man ; he never dogmatically stated anything to me, but 
 placing himself at my side, in the work of seeking truth, 
 so directed my mind in its processes that I came out on 
 the bright side of an undimmed faith that shines like a 
 great sun in a cloudless heaven to-day and always ; no 
 mists having ever been able to hide its beauty from my 
 eyes." 
 
 Her school life was spent at Mount Morris, Illinois, 
 where began an acquaintance with many choice men and 
 women who helped her future. Rev. Dr. John H. Yin- 
 cent was her pastor, brother, and friend, and with his 
 wife took her, when a fatherless and almost heart-broken 
 child, under their tender care, and made it possible for
 
 SCHOOL LIFE AND MARRIAGE. 189 
 
 her to rally and go on after her bitter bereavement. Her 
 boarding-place was in the home of Rev. B. H. Cartwright. 
 A portion of every day was spent with him and his wife 
 in their study, and a tie was formed then that has but 
 strengthened with the years. 
 
 She had nothing but the promise of God, back of her 
 pen, as the means of an education, and the Lord and her 
 friends know much better than she does how she got 
 along. She was paid very liberally for her pen work, 
 however, and so spent two years at school. She had many 
 convictions that she ought to enter the foreign missionary 
 field, and had there been the as-encies at work then that 
 are now so successful, she would doubtless have done this. 
 Our friend was married to James W. Henry of New York, 
 March 1, 1861, four days after Lincoln was inaugurated, 
 and just on the eve of the civil war. Her husband was a 
 scholar and a man of deep and tender nature, a poet of 
 no mean order, a teacher by profession, but the principle 
 involved in the war was deep as his life, and he enlisted 
 when the first call was made for men. He was not, 
 however, mustered in at first, because he was a trifle 
 under regulation height, so they went East, to his home, 
 and settled down on a farm, where the years that the war 
 allowed to them were spent. Here was born, in June, 
 their daughter Mary, who has been so much to her dear 
 mother all these years. It was during the first year of 
 her life, and while she was cradled in her mother's arms, 
 that Mrs. Henry's first book — " Victoria" — was written. 
 That poem grew with her first beautiful year, but was 
 not published until Mr. Henry was a soldier. He enlisted 
 again in October, 1864, in the 185th Xew York Regiment, 
 Company E. Her oldest son, Alfred, was born the 4th of 
 the next April, just ten days before Lincoln was assassi- 
 nated. The husband came home an invalid in July, 1865, 
 having been in every battle and on every long march of
 
 190 BECOMES A WRITER. 
 
 the closing campaign conducted by the 5th Corps. He 
 lived over four years, bravely battling disease, but was 
 finally conquered and went to his rest in the cemetery of 
 his native valley. Arthur, the youngest son, was nearly 
 three years old when his father died. Mrs. Henry was 
 left absolutely helpless to all appearances, but she had 
 her faith and the word of God, and she went to work to 
 rear her children for God and her country. It would 
 take a volume to tell the story of the faithfulness of our 
 Heavenly Father to this helpless group — the mother and 
 her babes. Mrs. H. taught for the next three years ; for 
 the first two and a half in the village where she had lived, 
 but later on returned to her Illinois home. She began 
 teaching in Rockford, under Professor Barbour, in the 
 public school, and was trying to get her children settled 
 in a little home where she could have them with her, 
 when, in answer to her cry to God, a wonderful deliver- 
 ance came to her in a time of great need, the details of 
 which would transcend the limits of this sketch. As a 
 result she was settled sweetly at home in a cosy little 
 place where, at her study table, she worked out the prob- 
 lem of daily bread with her pen, writing the "After 
 Truth" series, for which she was paid a fair price down. 
 The Crusade found her at this study-table, and she was 
 called out of the quiet she had always known before. 
 She was a most timid woman. No one ever expected her 
 to do anything in public, but under the pressure of a con- 
 viction that had to be answered, she made the call for the 
 Christian women to come together, and became the mouth- 
 piece of a W. C. T. U., March 27, 1873. 
 
 She made her first public address in the State Street 
 Baptist Church, Rockford, during the Crusade, to an 
 audience that overflowed into the street, and with as 
 little embarrassment as she has ever since experienced. 
 She was very conservative and always looked to the time
 
 "WHAT IS THE BOY WORTH?" ' 191 
 
 when she would return to literary work ; but as the years 
 pass it becomes more and more evident that it was a life- 
 work to which she was then called. A Reform Club was 
 organized the year after she began her work. " Pledge 
 and Cross " tells the story of its redemption. She gave 
 five full years to active temperance work in Rockford,one 
 year of Gospel work in Michigan, and has been three years 
 in the field in Illinois. In July of 1879, Mrs. Henry re- 
 moved to my own town of Evanston, to educate her 
 children in our university. Mary is a sophomore, and 
 has been her mother's housekeeper all these years ; but 
 for her Mrs. H. could not have done her work. Alfred is 
 also in the course of the Northwestern University, and 
 Arthur has begun his studies there. The boys have made 
 it possible for their mother to do her work by faithfully 
 keeping her words in their hearts during her absence, and 
 their promise to be loyal to mother, sister, and God. 
 
 Mrs. Henry was one of our most effective speakers at 
 the capitol of Illinois when we presented the great "Home 
 Protection Petition." She made the memorable plea from 
 the point of view of a widow with fatherless children, 
 and asked the same power to protect them from the 
 dram-shops which their father would have possessed had 
 he not given his life for his country. Her lecture on 
 " What is the Boy Worth ? " is a masterly presentation 
 of the most vital question of the hour, and has been given 
 with telling effect in scores of towns and cities. The new 
 book, " Roy, or The Voice of his Home," is one of Mrs. 
 Henry's best, and our young folks will be delighted with it 
 and its still happier sequel, " Mabel's Work." " Pledge and 
 Cross" has had the largest sale of any book of its kind, 
 and conveys the very essence of the Gospel Temperance 
 Crusade. All are published by J. N. Stearns, 58 Reade 
 street, New York, and ought to be read aloud in every 
 local union. The Temperance Training Institute is a 
 8
 
 192 THE NAME. 
 
 happy invention of Mrs. Henry, by which normal Sunday- 
 School methods are applied to the elucidation of our work, 
 and the spiritual side is strongly emphasized. Dr. Yin- 
 cent has invited Mrs. Henry to prepare a series of Biblical 
 Temperance Lessons for the Sunday-School Teacher, which 
 will be a mighty power in the Church. Mrs. Henry is also 
 superintendent of our National Training School for Tem- 
 perance Workers. 
 
 THE NAME. 
 
 BY MRS. 8. M. I. HENRY. 
 
 God's name is Love. • 
 
 He wrote his name in stars; and from the shining throng, 
 And from the heavens, there rolled a swelling tide of song. 
 The earth, which from the Hand Divine to motion sprung, 
 And quivering 'mid the hosts of heaven, in floods of glory hung, 
 Had not an eye to read the Name; for praises, had no tongue. 
 
 God's name is Love. 
 He wrote his name again in every changing hue, 
 And set it high upon the clouds, a promise great as true. 
 Men saw the ensign, but forgot the wondrous name it bore; 
 The earth beneath the archway swept, forgetful as before, 
 And yet God kept the hues, and wrote that one Name o'er and o'er. 
 
 God's name is Love. 
 He wrote it yet again all o'er the meadows fair, 
 In grass, and rose, and lily-bells, that man might read it there. 
 His sweetest, tenderest, dearest name he beaded with the dew, 
 And called the winds to publish it each breaking morn anew. 
 Man saw and heard, but in his heart the Name he never knew. 
 
 God's name is Love. 
 And when each chosen sign of earth, or sea, or sky 
 Had been employed to fix and hold man's restless eye, 
 From out his heart of love God drew a wondrous plan, 
 By which to seize the wandering gaze, and touch the heart of man. 
 He wrote his name in blood, on Calvary's rugged hill, 
 And heaven was veiled, and all the earth with awe grew still. 
 The dead stepped from their graves to see and read the wondrous sign, 
 And man, with heart grown tender, owned the Signature Divine.
 
 MRS. HANNAH WHIT ALL SMITH.
 
 " FRIENDS INDEED." 195 
 
 MRS. HANNAH WHITALL SMITH, NATIONAL SUPERINTENDENT 
 OF EVANGELISTIC WORK. 
 
 There is no nest so likely to fledge philanthropists as a 
 Quaker home. Beyond any other religious society have 
 " Friends " nourished every reform based upon the elev- 
 enth commandment and the sermon on the mount. The 
 gospel temperance movement in this land has no leader 
 more trusty and tried than Hannah Whitall Smith, a 
 "Friend indeed," by ancestry and for many years by 
 membership. In all our meetings, the dove-like plumage, 
 peaceful face, and sweet " thee and thou " utterance, tell 
 us that in the army which, with the sword of the Spirit, 
 fights the rum power, even the women of the " Quaker 
 church " will take up arms. 
 
 The father of our beloved " Hannah" was known, in 
 his day, as " the best-loved merchant of Philadelphia." 
 His gifted son-in-law has characterized him thus : " He 
 was a bright, cheery, joyous, yet Cromwellian soldier, 
 clapped by mistake under the broad-brim of a Quaker ; 
 but this extinguisher was never able to hide his gladsome 
 piety. And the daughter is her father over again." 
 
 Her mother was a portly Quaker matron, not unlike 
 Elizabeth Fry in appearance — one of the purest Quaker 
 types, and the soul of everything beautiful and good. 
 
 Hannah has two sisters and one brother — the latter at 
 the head of the great firm of Whitall, Tatum & Co., who 
 operate at Millville, N. J., the largest white glass factory 
 in the world — employing two thousand hands. This firm 
 is so loyal to the temperance reform that no orders are 
 accepted by them from men whose bottles or glasses are 
 to be used to contain intoxicating drinks. Their relations 
 to their employees involve no conflict between capital and 
 labor. An elegant " Mechinics' Institu f e," with library, 
 reading-rooms, bath-rooms, etc. (the whole costing twenty- 
 five thousand dollars), has been built by their operatives.
 
 
 racifz?-: ' ~ 
 
 illy at the service 
 
 M "... - - 
 
 : : 
 
 :rizi£-~ ~ - -- -""-"--" 
 
 .are di 
 
 - - - - 
 
 - : " -- 
 
 \ C. T. U. 
 
 ' V. 
 
 - 3on 
 
 . - " - - 
 
 - : .o tnends more . : _ 
 
 " — _ * 
 
 sisters ~ho partake largel - 
 the - xhich hare made her i lead: 
 
 i-:s C J T: :.. "«. : 7 7.\:_ ::.7 i; -. : ::: : - ~ 
 the Si . rarrland. and 
 
 ----- 
 
 - U-. 
 
 
 - 
 : 
 
 • 
 
 
 r . 
 
 . 1 ; 
 
 1 
 
 r ~ " r r 
 
 - ill ' ' 
 
 - 
 
 - :- 
 
 , 1 .- . - 
 
 
 
 :-;:=. i_i 
 
 IrfT I 
 
 
 .. l r\." wars 
 
 
 
 last. There is 
 
 : _ " - 
 
 
 
 — - — - — 
 
 
 
 - _ . 
 
 
 
 . - K 
 
 
 
 _•_, . 
 
 :: :7r -: .—:
 
 A DAUGHTEE'S B9HHAIB. 197 
 
 type of cultured ' : young Americans/' Charming " Marie- 
 chen " writes me from Smith College : 
 
 "You ask me Mother's traits. She seems to me per- 
 fectly unselfish, and she carries this into the smallest de- 
 tails. For instance, if there is any choice : h ts at the 
 fire, or dishes at the table, she always prefers everybody 
 before herself. Sometimes I think Mother is too carel - - 
 of herself ; and yet I feel more and more each year that 
 the strong, unconscious influence of her self-forgetfuh. 
 leads us as no formal teaching could. She never preaches 
 ' in the bosom of the domestic circle.' We can never _ I 
 her to repeat her sermons and Bible talks to us. • What 
 did thee talk about ? ' we ask. 'Goodness — my child! ' is 
 her invariable reply. 
 
 •• She has always treated her children like reasonable 
 human beings, never in all her life giving one of us an 
 arbitrary • Yes ' or • No,' but always showing us the 
 principles behind. She always gives us a chance to m.. 
 our own decisions, counting self-discipline worth all the 
 rules in the world. We think she leaves us free to de- 
 cide for ourselves and we pride ourselves on our frc 
 but all the while the steady influence of her si 
 exerted almost unconsciously to us. constrains us to love 
 the right. Mother never condescends to us, but treats our 
 little affairs as if they were of the d si importance. 
 We are her friends as well as her children. She does not 
 talk down to us from a height, but lifts us up beside her. 
 Indeed there is perfect confidence between us. She isn't 
 too curious though, or interfering. That's not her way. 
 Some mothers worry their daughters dreadfully — by in- 
 sisting on reading all their lc -. for instance. But our 
 mother never acts that way. Confidences are never 
 dragged from us. and as a consequence, we love to tell her 
 everything. I suppose I ought to hint tenderlv at her 
 faults, but really I can't seem to think of any, unless, j s .-
 
 198 A3 A HOUSEKEEPER. ■ 
 
 haps, she trusts us too much, admires us more than we 
 merit, and makes us have too good a time." 
 
 One day Mrs. Smith went to this bright eldest daughter 
 and said, " I want thee to read this tract of mine and tell 
 me what thee thinks," whereupon Maricchcn answered, 
 " mother, I don't need to read thy tracts to know that 
 they are good — thee lives them." There isn't much flavor 
 of " Mrs. Jcllaby " in such a testimony ! Indeed it is 
 the crowning glory of the W. C. T. U. that the patroness 
 of " Boorioboola Gha" Mission has never yet cast in 
 her lot wi;h us. Says one who knows her life better 
 than any oilier : " Hannah is no doctrinaire. She is 
 the most practical woman I ever saw. Why her genius 
 for housekeeping is something wonderful. From year's 
 end to year's end there isn't a screw loose in this 
 establishment. Were you ever in one that went more 
 as if it ran on wheels ? I don't believe a more con- 
 tented, obedient, grateful company of servants, nor a 
 service more eagerly rendered, can anywhere be found. 
 But it isn't strange that with such a magnificent and 
 abiding concept of the Fatherhood and Motherhood of 
 God she should, by her grip on that great principle, find 
 herself ' seated in heavenly places in Christ Jesus,' and 
 so be a pervasive harmonizer in her own home, as every- 
 where. I never met a person less affected by either praise 
 or blame, or sustained at a more uniform elevation above 
 life's pettiness and frailties." Truly may it be said of 
 the woman whose views of Christian experience have in- 
 fluenced more lives than those of any other since Madame 
 Gnyon, "Her children arise up and call her blessed — her 
 husband also, and he praiseth her." " The Christian's 
 Secret of a Happy Life," which has been translated into 
 Russian by a Countess, into German by a daughter of the 
 historian Nicbuhr,and into many other foreign languages, 
 and which to-day is moulding character into conformity with
 
 HER WORK IN ENGLAND. 199 
 
 Christ wherever the English tongue is spoken, was first 
 lived out in this quiet Philadelphia home. " I learned 
 my theology in the nursery with my children " is the fre- 
 quent observation of her whom the world knows as " H. 
 W. S." " The story of Frank, or Record of a Happy 
 Life," has been translated into eight languages and had 
 a wider circulation than any religious biography of our 
 day, unless we except " The Dairyman's Daughter." The 
 meetings addressed by Mrs. Smith at Brighton and Ox- 
 ford, in 1875, each 'gathered up seven thousand persons 
 from all Europe — men and women of the noblest aims of 
 culture, anxious only to know the way of God more per- 
 fectly. Mrs. Smith was a guest in many patrician 
 homes, and was welcomed to Broadlands, formerly the 
 seat of Lord Palmerston, as the trusted friend of his 
 successors, Lord and Lady Mount Temple, and their circle, 
 but who would dream of the honors she has shared, by any 
 allusion she has ever made ? Other women with a tithe of 
 her achievements count themselves famous and are oc- 
 cupied with their " career," but worldly prestige has few 
 charms for one who has found such anchorage in God as 
 holds Hannah Smith's life-barque firm. 
 
 An English paper reports her meetings at Brighton, 
 thus: "So great is the demand to hear Mrs. Smith that 
 she is obliged to deliver her exposition in the Corn Ex- 
 change, and then immediately afterward in the Dome, and 
 as each of these gigantic buildings will hold more than 
 3,000 persons, her congregation is larger than Mr. 
 Spurgeon's. Punctually to the moment, like Mr. Moody, 
 she steps to the front of the platform, dressed in Quaker 
 simplicity, and then speaks for fifty minutes by the clock, 
 without hesitating for a moment. Her freshness, her 
 profound spiritual insight, are as remarkable as her sur- 
 prising fluency." The correspondent of another English 
 paper, who listened more critically, declares that "for
 
 200 HER STYLE AS A SPEAKER. 
 
 fluency of utterance and vigor of expression, she is un- 
 questionably one of the most wonderful of all the female 
 orators it has been my fortune to hear, and by all she is 
 recognized as the leading spirit of the Convention. Mrs. 
 Smith has little of the feminine in her style of oratory. 
 Both as to their form and expression her addresses are 
 the most vigorous and masculine of any that are to be 
 heard at these gatherings. Decision marks every sentence 
 she utters. The pathetic element is almost wholly absent. 
 As an expositor of the Bible she is trenchant and often 
 powerful." 
 
 From Times of Refreshing : 
 
 " However worn the subject may be, it becomes fresh 
 and new as Mrs. Smith groups rapidly and clearly her 
 texts, and pours out in the homeliest language a stream 
 of vigorous thought. Avoiding all vexed questions, all 
 dark uncertainties, the fruits of her devout study of the 
 Scriptures become at the feast as the already drawn 
 water turned into wine — sweet, healing, and leading to 
 an atmosphere of soul-rest hitherto unconceived of by 
 many. If we might characterize in one phrase the sub- 
 stance and result of her teaching, it would be The Sun- 
 shine of True Faith. 
 
 " The personality and work of Christ, the authority of 
 Scripture, the simplicity of faith, the absurdity of unbe- 
 lief, the baptism of the Spirit, and the infinite love of God 
 to us — these subjects form the staple of her addresses. 
 Her grasp and vigorous use of the types and analogies of 
 the Old Testament Scripture form most useful features 
 of her teaching. 
 
 "The effect of Mrs. Smith's addresses was greatly 
 increased by her strong but restful voice, which rang 
 through the grove more distinctly than that of any 
 speaker present. The clear-cut articulation of her sim- 
 ple sentences relieves the hearer of all effort in following
 
 THE " HOBBY PARTY." 201 
 
 the subject. Consecrated talent and careful research, 
 aided by a fine physique of unusual vigor, fit this lady 
 for her special vocation. A frank naivete of manner 
 adds to the brilliant charm which wins the heart, while it 
 irresistibly convinces the intellect. Curiously, the clergy- 
 men, notwithstanding any scruples as to the preaching of 
 women, are always found the most diligent attenders of 
 her meetings." 
 
 With calls coming to her from almost every State and 
 both sides of the sea, this loyal wife and mother, who so 
 dearly loves to preach "the unsearchable riches of Christ," 
 remains contentedly at home to cheer and cherish those who 
 need her most, going, perhaps, to some obscure suburban 
 church near by to speak on Sabbath evening, and faith- 
 fully attending Friends' meeting- and Sabbath School. At 
 her writ ing table she spends several hours each day preparing 
 articles, bible leaflets, letters of consolation and help ; and 
 carrying on, by the aid of her secretary and the printed 
 circulars constantly sent out, her new duties as our 
 superintendent of evangelistic work. Every few weeks 
 she gives a " hobby party," one of her own happy inven- 
 tions, as a mode of sociability, and greatly enjoyed by 
 her children. Notes are sent to thirty or forty friends, 
 inviting them to meet certain philanthropists, scientists, 
 or religionists, as the case may be, who are distinguished 
 by the cultivation of their specialty, and each will meta- 
 phorically pace his favorite equine up and down before the 
 gathered circle, hoping to secure the prize of their pre- 
 ference and adhesion. The truth of God, of nature, of 
 humanity — these are always the ends sought. Good cheer 
 for heart and soul, as well as weary hand and brain, 
 these are always to be had in the beautiful Germantown 
 home, the " House Beautiful," as one of our leaders calls 
 it. "What a procession it would be if all those whom that 
 broad roof and motherly heart have sheltered should form
 
 202 WOMEN EVANGELISTS. 
 
 in line ! To my own knowledge, not less than a score of 
 Christian workers have there found solace within the last 
 few weeks, not as mere visitors, but as those welcomed to 
 their own " ingle side." 
 
 The development of women as evangelists is the dearest 
 wish and purpose of H. W. S., and she hopes ere long to 
 found a training school for this specific work. " Greater 
 must be the company of them that publish the glad tid- 
 ings ;" this is the key note of her present work. The 
 noble Saxon word " lady," means " giver of bread ;" ere 
 long it shall acquire a heavenlier significance, " lady, giver 
 of the Bread of Life." Our temperance hymn, " Rescue 
 the Perishing," can have no narrower significance. " But 
 Mrs. Smith is always so cheerful — can she have known 
 much sorrow?" This 'inconsiderate speech has been 
 made so often in my hearing that I intrude upon the 
 sacred privacy of what would be unutterable grief to a 
 less sunlit heart. Three graves of lovely children are 
 in the family burial ground. The eldest born lies there 
 — a heavenly-minded girl. " Frank," the Princeton col- 
 legian, with his bright promise and rare Christian charac- 
 ter — the world knows about him. Within three years 
 Mrs. Smith's noble father and tender mother have passed 
 onward, and her choicest blossom, the child most like 
 herself, the pride of her home, little Ray, died but two 
 years ago. Besides all these bereavements, there have 
 been other sorrows harder to bear — misconceptions, injus- 
 tice, bitterness worse than death. But, to the praise of 
 that dear Name above all other names, let it be said this 
 Christian heart knows, proves, illustrates, always and in 
 all life's changeful discipline, the victory that overcometh, 
 even faith. No sentence is so familiar to her friends, 
 from those dear smiling lips that open but to speak brave 
 and tender words, as this: "I cannot be unhappy— -for 
 always 1 have God."
 
 SHE GIVES THE STORY OF HER RELIGIOUS LIFE. 203 
 
 The true heart which has interpreted New Testament 
 ideals of Christian experience to millions of inquiring 
 readers ought surely to be heard as a witness on her own 
 behalf. Hence this letter is given just as it came from 
 her hand, in reply to my inquiry : 
 
 My Dear Frank:— Thee asks for the story of my religious life, and 
 I am very willing to send it to thee, because there is nothing in it 
 peculiar to myself alone, but its secret is one open to every other 
 human soul. And this secret is simply that of entire surrender and 
 perfect trust, to the best I know, on whatever plane my soul has 
 found itself. 
 
 I have gone through many " experiences," I have had many differ- 
 ing "views," I have embraced and outgrown many "dogmas." But, 
 through all and in all my one attitude of soul has had to be just this 
 of consecration to the best light I had, and of faith in the best 
 God I knew. And out of all or in all, whether they have proved to 
 be truth or error, I have found that my Divine Master to whom I had 
 surrendered myself, has been able to give me food convenient for me, 
 and has made all things, even my mistakes, work together for my 
 eternal good. "When I have made mistakes, and they have been many, 
 they have all come from a want of one or other of these two things, 
 either want of obedience or want of faith. "When I have been helped 
 and blessed, it has all come through these two channels of consecra- 
 tion and trust. At every moment these have been necessary on my 
 part; and at every moment when these have been active, God has 
 never failed to respond with his wondrous grace. 
 
 I was brought up very guardedly in the Society of Friends by 
 devoted parents, and was always, as we say. "religiously inclined." 
 But not understanding this simple way of surrender and trust, I spent 
 many weary years in legal striving, resorting in vain to every expe- 
 dient my soul could devise for gaining the favor of the God who was, 
 I thought, angry with me, and had turned His back upon me. At the 
 age of twenty-six I suddenly discovered that all the while this very 
 God had been loving me, and that He was my Saviour and my Friend, 
 and only wanted me to give myself up to Him and trust Him. I saw 
 that Jesus had died for me because He loved me, and that all my sins 
 had been taken away by Ilim. And I heard and obeyed His divine 
 call, "Come unto Me all ye that are weary and heavy laden, and I 
 will give you rest." Up to my light I surrendered myself to this 
 Almighty Saviour, and up to my strength I trusted Ilim, and began 
 to obey Him. 
 
 There followed on this at first great joy and a wonderful victory
 
 204 "thy will be done." 
 
 over sin. But failing to keep in the continued attitude of obedience 
 and trust, not understanding, in fact, the vital necessity of keep- 
 ing there, I very soon began to slip back to the old level of conflict 
 and failure, and found myself at last living in the seventh of Romans, 
 with the sorrowful experience of finding a law within me that " when 
 I would do good evil was present with me," so that the " good that I 
 would, I did not; while the evil that I would not, that I did." This 
 seemed all wrong to me, and contrary to the Scriptural idea of the 
 Christian life, and I tried in many ways to remedy it, but all in vain. 
 The same legal strivings to which I had resorted when seeking the 
 forgiveness of my sins were again renewed, only now on a different 
 plane ; and for nine years I struggled to gain the victory over sin by 
 my own efforts, just as I had before struggled by my own efforts to 
 gain reconciliation with God. . 
 
 During all this time I never doubted the fact of my being an heir of 
 God, and a joint heir with Christ, but this assurance only seemed to 
 add to my burden; for to believe one's self to be a child, and yet to be 
 unable to act like a child, could not but be a source of bitter sorrow. 
 
 At last, in the year 1867, the Heavenly Father threw into my company 
 some dear Christians who knew a better way. They taught me that I was" 
 the clay and God was the Potter, and that lie alone could make 
 me into a vessel unto His honor. They showed me that if I would 
 surrender myself up to His workmanship and would trust Him to do 
 the work, He would accomplish for me all that I had been so wearily 
 and so vainly trying to do for myself. Again I saw, as I had seen at 
 first, that surrender and trust were the imperative conditions of my 
 spiritual life. It was made clear to me that they were the two wings 
 of the soul, without both of which it could not rise, and again I conse- 
 crated and trusted up to the fullest measure of light that was given me. 
 I chose Christ to be my Master and Owner and Potter and Keeper for- 
 ever, and, having chosen Him, I trusted Him and obeyed Him. 
 
 This is all there was about it as far as I was concerned, and this is 
 all there ever has been about it since on my side. As a dear little girl 
 said one day, I have had nothing to do but "just to mind." But on 
 His side what has there not been? "What heights and depths of love, 
 what infinite tendernesses of care, what wise lovingness of discipline, 
 what grandeur of keeping, what wonders of revealing, what strength 
 in weakness, what comfort in sorrow, what light in darkness, what 
 deliverance from bondage, what uplifting from anxiety, what easing 
 of burdens; in short, what a God and Saviour! 
 
 No wonder that as the years have gone on this life of yielding, 
 trusting, and obeying, which at first was hard, has become the very 
 delight of my heart; and that to say, "Thy will be done, " seems to 
 me now the sweetest song of the soul.
 
 COMES INTO THE TEMPERANCE WORK. 205 
 
 Moreover, as the result of this attitude of heart towards God, 
 there has come in the very nature of things an acquaintance with 
 Him. We soon learn to know the Master whom we trust and 
 follow. And because we know Him we cannot but love Ilim, for 
 who could know Him, ever so little, and not love Him best of all! 
 
 " "Who that one moment has the least descried Him, 
 
 Faintly and dimly, hidden and afar, 
 Doth not despise all excellence beside Him, 
 
 Pleasures and powers that are not and that are? 
 Aye, amid all men hold himself thereafter, 
 
 Smit with a solemn and a sweet surprise; 
 Dumb to their scorn, and turning on their laughter 
 
 Only the dominance of earnest eyes." 
 
 More and more I realize that I am nothing, but that He is all and 
 in all. / have no wisdom, nor goodness, nor strength, but He is 
 everything tbat is glorious, and good, and loving, and true, and just; 
 and He is mine and I am His, and therefore all must be well. All 
 my needs, and all my perplexities, and all niy sorrow are met and an- 
 swered by the fact of God. Not what He does, not what He gives, 
 not what He says, but simply and only what He is. Not anything 
 from Him, nor anything for Him, but He Himself, the _God who is 
 revealed to us in the face of Jesus Christ, He is the one universal 
 answer and solvent of every need. His ways or His plans I might 
 misunderstand, but goodness of character I cannot mistake, and it is 
 His character that is my impregnable fortress of refuge and of rest. 
 "God is" gives perfect peace in everything. 
 
 This has been my life's lesson, to learn to "know God." I have 
 advanced only a very little way as yet in this knowledge; but all that 
 has come to me has come along this one pathway of surrender, trust, 
 and obedience, and by no other. And as I abide steadfastly in these, I 
 believe grander outlooks will be continually given me, and I shall 
 find it more and more true as our Saviour said, that "this is life eter- 
 nal, to know the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast 
 sent." 
 
 This pathway lies open to all, and everyone who walks in it will 
 know. My coming into the temperance work was after this fashion: 
 
 At the time of the Crusade I was in England, engaged in religious 
 work. My American friends sent me over the newspapers containing 
 the accounts of the marvelous pentecostal baptism on the Christian 
 women of our land. My soul was stirred within me. I recognized 
 my Master's voice calling me to a consecration of myself to the 
 same work, and as I sat before an English open fire in the drawing- 
 room of our London house, I joined that Crusade. In my heart I
 
 206 BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 said, "Those women are my sisters, and their work is my work, 
 from this time forward until my life ends." It was as real a transaction 
 as was ever made, though no outward act was performed and no audi- 
 ble word was said. As soon as I returned to America I put my name 
 on the pledge roll of the nearest W. C. T. U., and joined the ranks of 
 the workers. And from that time to this the fire has burned with 
 ever-increasing fervor. To-day the National W. C. T. IT. of 
 America seems to me one of the grandest instrumentalities for the 
 Lord's work that this world has ever known, blessing equally both the 
 workers and those for whom we labor. 
 
 "how to prepare bible readings." 
 
 [Practical Suggestions sent out to the W. C. T. U. by Mrs. Smith.] 
 
 For your study of the Bible you require four things: 
 I. A Bible, with references, if possible. 
 
 II. A complete "Analytical Concordance." [You can now get a 
 a very good copy for 25 cts.] 
 
 III. A blank-book that can be ruled in columns. 
 
 IV. An undisturbed desk or table, where you can keep the above 
 three things, with pen and ink, always ready. Having provided these 
 few necessary things, proceed as follows : 
 
 I. Commit yourself, in a few words, to God, asking for light and 
 guidance, and expecting to receive them. 
 
 II. Choose a subject appropriate to the occasion. 
 
 III. Find in the Concordance all the words referring to this sub- 
 ject, and select from among the texts given such as seem to you best 
 to elucidate it, noting them down under their appropriate headings in 
 your blank-book. 
 
 IV. Read over these selected texts carefully, and make a list of the 
 most striking on a separate piece of paper, putting them in the order 
 that will best develop the lesson. Begin this list with a familiar text, 
 and gradually progress to those not so well known, letting each suc- 
 cessive text develop the subject a little more clearly than the last. 
 Close the list, if possible, with some practical instance from Bible 
 history, or some typical illustration. 
 
 V. Having thus prepared your list, open your Bible at the first 
 text, and on the margin beside it write the reference to the second text 
 on your list. Turn to this second one and write beside it the reference 
 to the third. Turn to the third and write beside it the reference to 
 the fourth. And so on through the whole list. 
 
 VI. On a blank page at the end of your Bible write down an index 
 of all the subjects you have thus studied, with a reference at each to 
 the first text on your list concerning that subject. If you have no 
 blank leaves at the end of your Bible, gum the edge of a half sheet of 
 note paper and fasten it in.
 
 MRS. MARY T. LATHROP.
 
 MRS. MARY TORRANCE LATHRAP. 207 
 
 VII. If you prefer it you may write a list of all your chain of texts 
 on the margin beside the first text, so as to have them all before you 
 at once to choose from. 
 
 VIII. By this plan you will have a complete chain of texts on any 
 given subject running all through your Bible itself, each verse referring 
 you to the next one you wish to read, without having the trouble of 
 loose slips of paper to embarrass you. Also, having once studied out 
 a subject, you have it all ready for any future use; and by turning to 
 your index list, you can at a moment's notice open your Bible at the 
 foundation text, and can then turn to one text after another through 
 the whole course of your lesson, without hesitation or embarrassment. 
 
 MRS. MARY TORRANCE LATHRAP OF MICHIGAN.* 
 
 When God plans a great moral reform movement that 
 will lift society out of the ruts of indifference and stagna- 
 tion to the level of righteous intent and heroic action, He 
 always prepares beforehand the workers for His work. 
 
 The Woman's Temperance Crusade was one of those 
 remarkable, providential uplifts that brought together at 
 the feet of the Master many of His chosen and trained 
 workers. It was the coming of "the hour for the women 
 and the women for the hour" in a great social reform 
 movement. 
 
 In the brilliant galaxy of women that has added luster 
 to the Woman's National Christian Temperance Union, 
 which is a direct outgrowth of the Crusade, Mrs. Lathrap 
 is a star of the first magnitude. When the Lord called 
 the women of the nation to temperance work, through 
 the Crusade, she was ready to answer out of an uttermost 
 consecration: "Here am I, Lord; send me." 
 
 She came to the first temperance convention of women, 
 a prepared worker, and took rank at once as one of the 
 most forceful and eloquent advocates of the cause. 
 
 Her broad and varied experience in connection with 
 the "Ladies' and Pastors' Christian Union," and the 
 "Woman's Foreign* Missionary Society," had made her 
 familiar with the needs of humanity, and given her a 
 wide outlook in the direction of social reforms. 
 
 * By Mrs. Wittenniyer.
 
 208 A WESTERN GIRL. 
 
 But the secret of her remarkable power was in her 
 entire devotion to God and duty, and the deep undertone 
 of her religious life, "that like a billow in mid-ocean 
 never breaks upon the beach" of human discontent. 
 
 Mary Lathrap, nee Torrance, was born on a farm in 
 Central Michigan, April 25th, 1838, only twelve miles 
 from the city of Jackson, where she now resides. 
 
 Her childhood was spent amid the hardships of pioneer 
 life, for at that early period there were no railroads 
 west of Detroit, and the vast resources of the State were 
 undeveloped. 
 
 She was educated at Marshall, Mich., where she lived 
 during her girlhood days. And, although her education 
 had only the finish of the common schools, yet she had 
 superior teachers, who directed her in an after-course of 
 reading and study, which took her far beyond the ordinary 
 school course. At fourteen she began to write for the 
 county paper, under the nom de plume of " Lena." 
 
 Strangely enough, her first public speech was a tem- 
 perance poem. She has since written very many beauti- 
 ful things. One of her temperance poems, " The Dead 
 March," has been republished in most of the newspapers 
 of the country, and is frequently used by elocutionists in 
 their public readings. 
 
 She was converted at the early age of ten years. The 
 light flashed suddenly into her soul as she walked home 
 from the Presbyterian Church where the family statedly 
 worshiped. Her conversion was clear and strong ; and, 
 child as she was, the deep convictions of that hour and 
 the solemn witnessing of the Spirit to her covenant with 
 God were so vivid, that she has been held through all 
 these years faithful to her vows. She desired to unite 
 with the Church, but she was thought to be too young to 
 be brought into the fold at once. She was too timid to 
 try again, and so was harmed by the delay, and was not
 
 HER DESIRE TO PREACH. 209 
 
 received into the Church till she was nearly eighteen. 
 But she had a good strong Scotch-Irish Presbyterian 
 mother, who held her to the white line, and who, though 
 left alone to rear her family, maintained a strict, godly 
 rule over her children, who now " rise up to call her 
 blessed." In her old age the mother, with work well 
 done, sits in sweet content beside Mrs. Lathrap's hearth- 
 stone, calmly and joyfully awaiting the messenger who 
 shall bear her away to her mansion and her crown. 
 
 Mary Torrance taught in the public schools of Detroit 
 from 1862 till 1865, when she was married to Carnett C. 
 Lath rap, then assistant surgeon in the Ninth Michigan 
 Cavalry. 
 
 Dr. Lathrap, who is a genial, whole-souled gentleman, 
 has always had a reverent faith in his wife's special call 
 to Christian work, and has in every way possible helped 
 her in it, even at the sacrifice of his own comfort. They 
 have not been blessed with children, but a young girl, 
 Dr. Lathrap's niece, is a member of the family, to whom 
 they are both devotedly attached. 
 
 Soon after her conversion, Mary Torrance had the 
 most profound exercise of mind on the subject of preach- 
 ing the Gospel ; and, although but a child, and brought 
 up in a Presbyterian Church, where the voice of a woman 
 had never been heard, yet her convictions were so strong 
 that life seemed to her a failure unless she could do the 
 one thing that to her was all-important — preach the 
 Gospel. 
 
 Two years after her marriage she removed with her 
 husband to Jackson, and, as Dr. Lathrap was a member 
 of the Methodist Church, she united with that church by 
 letter, where they still maintain their membership. 
 
 Through all these years the call to preach Christ's 
 Gospel has never left her. Day and night, even in her 
 most careless moments, it has sounded down into the.
 
 210 HER SUCCESS. 
 
 depths of her innermost soul. Her gifts and graces were 
 so remarkable, that the Quarterly Conference of the 
 Methodist Church granted her a license to preach. Dur- 
 ing the last eight years she has held a local preacher's 
 license, which has been renewed from year to year till 
 last year, which was not done, owing to a derangement 
 in the District Conference plan. But the anointing that 
 comes from above still abides. Her preaching is with 
 power and the demonstration of the Holy Ghost. Bishop 
 Simpson, after listening to one of her sermons, came for- 
 ward and said, reverently, " God has certainly called and 
 anointed our sister to preach His Gospel." 
 
 The deep earnestness of her soul is manifest in every 
 word she utters. The truths she brings to others have 
 taken deep root in the subsoil of her own soul, and are 
 couched in such clear, ringing, eloquent words, that the 
 attention of the most careless listener is at once riveted. 
 There is no effort at oratory, no clap-trap of wit or 
 words to win applause, for she is as free from ambition 
 as a little child. But I have often seen her hold the 
 earliest attention of six or seven thousand people, many 
 of .them standing, for over an hour, by her clear logic, 
 original thought, and her deep earnestness in putting the 
 Truth. When she speaks on temperance or preaches the 
 Word, her silver trumpet gives no uncertain sound, for 
 she hears a voice ever behind her saying, " Take heed 
 what ye speak." And the power of this voice is intensi- 
 fied by the unusual individuality of her soul. In the 
 presence of duty she stands alone with God, as though 
 there was not another being in the universe. This soul- 
 consciousness of God makes her unusually true and truth- 
 ful to the very core of her being. As a friend, she is 
 frank, honest, generous, and ardent. She does not 
 change friends with every new moon, but, while she con- 
 stantly makes new friendships, her fidelity is unwavering
 
 TO WORK IN MICHIGAN. 211 
 
 to old friends right through the years, unless she finds 
 them untrue in moral character. As a speaker on the 
 temperance question, she has been so popular in Michigan 
 that her lime has been greatly taken up in work in that 
 State. 
 
 She is President of the State W. C. T. U., and earn- 
 estly engaged with the workers of Michigan in efforts to 
 secure prohibition by constitutional amendment. As one 
 of the secretaries of the " Ladies' and Pastors' Christian 
 Union," a home missionary society, die has, during the 
 last ten years, addressed a very large number of the 
 annual conferences. She has also done a large amount 
 of work for the " Woman's Foreign Missionary Society." 
 After she was licensed she preached her first six sermons 
 by invitation of the pastor in the Congregational Church 
 of her own town. The church was crowded, and the 
 impression was profound. Since then, as an evangelist, 
 she has labored in many churches with great success. 
 Often in her revival meetings her intense interest for the 
 salvation of souls brings her into fellowship with the 
 Master to such an extent that for the time she would wil- 
 lingly die to save souls. 
 
 Naturally she is witty and light-hearted, and has a keen 
 sense of the ridiculous, but grace has so tempered her 
 spirit that her wit and joyousness of life is without levity 
 or uncharitableness. 
 
 She has always felt a deep interest in the welfare and 
 elevation of her own sex. And at the State Convention 
 of the Women's Christian Temperance Union in 1878, at 
 Grand Rapids, Mich., she read a paper which stirred the 
 audience on the question of working for the reformation 
 of fallen women, as I have never seen an audience stirred 
 before or since. A resolution looking to immediate action 
 was at once passed unanimously, and a petition to the 
 Legislature prepared for circulation. Twelve hundred
 
 212 A girls' reform school. 
 
 extra copies of the speech were circulated, and Mrs. 
 Lathrap, Mrs. Dr. Morse Stewart of Detroit, and Mrs. 
 Church of Greenville, appointed as a committee to take 
 charge of the matter. Mrs. Lathrap and others went to 
 Lansing and got a bill through the Legislature appro- 
 priating $30,000 for such an institution as they desired. 
 It is to be located at Adrian. The land has been secured, 
 and before another year goes by it will be opened for 
 inmates. 
 
 Ladies have been appointed by the Governor of Michi- 
 gan to serve with the men charged with this responsibility. 
 Mrs. Lathrap's consecrated voice, which is so strong to 
 plead with the erring and to plead for the fallen, has won 
 for Michigan what is needed for every State — a girls' 
 reform school. In all Mrs. Lathrap's labors in this country 
 and Canada, everywhere she gathers in the multitudes and 
 makes them feel the power of truth. Her words are 
 hooks that hold, and are remembered and bring forth 
 fruit through the years, and doubtless, when the angels 
 gather in the harvest, she will have many sheaves to lay 
 at the Master's feet. 
 
 MISS JENNIE SMITH, OUR RAILROAD EVANGELIST. * 
 
 At the time of the Crusade, Jennie Smith, our valued 
 Railroad Evangelist, was a helpless invalid, having 
 been confined to her couch for many years without once 
 being able to put her foot to the floor. Her soul was 
 stirred within her like all the rest by the great awakening 
 of God that swept so many Christian women into the 
 ranks of the temperance reformers, but she could do very 
 little to help. 
 
 In 1878, however, the Lord gave her a wonderful deliv- 
 erance. She had been taken to a homeopathic hospital in 
 Philadelphia in the hope of benefit from a new treatment, 
 and had been relieved of some very distressing symptoms. 
 
 *By"H. W. S."
 
 MISS JENNY SMITH. 213 
 
 But she still continued a helpless invalid, utterly unable 
 to be even lifted up in bed. She says, concerning it : 
 
 " All my hopes were shattered, not because my physi- 
 cian had given up the case, but because I thought I saw 
 plainly that the treatment was continued more to gratify 
 me than from confidence in its success, and especially I 
 was forced to believe that my back was worse instead of 
 better. I found I could not say, ' Thy will be done,' to 
 suffer on. I felt compelled to overcome this feeling, and 
 on the night of April 22, 1878, I passed through the 
 severest struggle of my life. The question came before 
 me as to whether I would be willing to be a helpless and 
 suffering invalid all my life if by this means I could more 
 effectually reach the souls around me. During my illness 
 I had traveled on a wheeled couch a great deal, and when 
 on railroads had of course been obliged to go as baggage. 
 This had brought me into intimate association with the 
 railroad employees, and their uniform and chivalrous 
 kindness to me in my helplessness had won my heart. 
 As I passed through the struggle on this never-to-be-for- 
 gotten night, there came before me as in a vision all the 
 railroad employees in the nation, a mighty multitude of 
 hungry souls, and I said in the very depths of my being, 
 ' Yes, Lord, I am willing to suffer forever, if I may only 
 help these men who handle my couch on the railroads.' 
 This gave victory, and I felt myself to be more swallowed 
 up in the will of God than ever, and to desire only an 
 incoming of Divine power to do the work that seemed 
 laid upon me. The next evening I summoned to my bed- 
 side a few sympathizing friends, and told them I felt an 
 assurance that if they would unite with me in waiting on 
 the Lord, He would bestow the needed power." 
 
 After a most solemn consecration of body, soul, and 
 spirit to Him for His use either in sickness or health, the 
 little circle prayed and waited, realizing very vividly the '
 
 21 -A OUR RAILROAD EVANGELIST. 
 
 Divine presence in their midst. Between eleven and 
 twelve Jennie felt a shock of life go through her from 
 head to foot, and immediately lifted herself up in bed for 
 the first time in sixteen years. She then said, " I believe 
 the Lord would have me rise up and walk," and her phy- 
 sician helped her to her feet. She walked a few steps, 
 and kneeled in thanksgiving, and then retired to rest with 
 a heart full of praises. From that moment her restoration 
 to strength and health was very rapid, so that in a short 
 time she was entirely well, and was able to undergo more 
 exertion and fatigue than most of her friends around 
 her. 
 
 She at once began to use her renewed and consecrated 
 powers in the work of the Lord for the uplift of humanity, 
 and the call she had heard on that memorable night to 
 help the railroad men was never out of her mind. But 
 she could not see any way of carrying it out, and could 
 only wait and trust. In the fall of 1881 she attended the 
 National Woman's Christian Temperance Union Conven- 
 tion held in Washington, and there told out the desires 
 of her heart. And our women, hearing the divine call in 
 her longings, inserted in the grand, broad platform of our 
 National Woman's Christian Temperance Union a plank 
 in the shape of a department called " Work among Rail- 
 road Employees," and she was made its superintendent. 
 This gave her a backing, and a door was soon opened for 
 her through the Woman's Christian Temperance Union 
 of Baltimore on the line of the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, 
 where she has worked with wonderful success for several 
 months. A rich harvest has already been gathered as the 
 result of her labors, over one thousand souls having been 
 brought into the kingdom of Christ from among the rail- 
 road men and their families. A marvelous change has 
 been wrought in the whole morale of the shops and depots 
 belonging to the company, as well as along the line. As
 
 MISS LUCIA E. F. KIMBALL.
 
 MRS. T. B. CARSE. 215 
 
 one man said, " We hardly know ourselves on this road 
 any more. Where we used to meet each other with oaths 
 and blasphemy, we now hear the greeting, ' God bless 
 you, brother. Praise the Lord for his goodness to-day.' " 
 Drinking has been almost abolished along the line as far 
 as the work has extended ; " Railroad Temperance Unions " 
 have been formed, and all the converts have been pledged 
 to total abstinence and the temperance cause. 
 
 In many other fields of work Jennie Smith has been 
 blessed and owned by the Lord of the harvest, and has 
 brought in rich sheaves. But nowhere is she so happy 
 and so much at home as among her " Railroad boys." And 
 nowhere does she receive a more loyal respect and devo- 
 tion than from them. 
 
 The work is still going on, and she is hoping and pray- 
 ing that other workers may be raised up to join her in 
 this long-neglected, but most needy field. 
 
 MISS LUCIA E. F. KIMBALL, 
 Superintendent National Sunday-School Department, 
 
 AND MRS. T. B. CARSE, 
 Founder of The Signal. 
 
 In the spring of 1874 the tidal wave of the Crusade 
 struck Chicago — that city of mighty antitheses. Three 
 thousand dram shops ; three hundred churches ; Dwight 
 L. Moody, the evangelist ; Mike McDonald, the gambler ; 
 Philip Bliss, the greatest gospel singer of our age, and 
 Majors Whittle and Cole, the lay preachers, offset by 
 socialists the most incendiary, and infidels the most pro- 
 fane ; the Washingtonian and Martha Washington Homes, 
 and the " Rehoboth " for women inebriates, offset by 
 that moral " Burnt District," known as the" Black Hole," 
 — these are a few among unnumbered contrasts that 
 reveal the hot contest between Christ and the devil in 
 the most marvelous city of modern times. A thrilling
 
 216 UPRISING OF CHICAGO "WOMEN. 
 
 volume might be written on the efflorescence of woman's 
 philanthropy in Chicago. There is no depth of misery 
 and shame into which the sweet leaves of its healing have 
 not brought cleansing and light. The day seems all too 
 short for the tender ministries to which the gentler members 
 of Christ's church have gone forth in that city which, with 
 all its faults, is so liberal and appreciative of the work of 
 women. But I must not suffer the warm sympathy I feel 
 for that noble army of workers to beguile me from the 
 present duty of delineating two among the hundreds of 
 devoted women whom I know and love, in the city where 
 my philanthropic work begun. One morning, as I was 
 preparing the usual Friday " Chapel Talk " for my dear 
 college girls, in the sunny home parlor at Evanston, Mrs. 
 Charles II. Case of Chicago — half an hour distant by rail 
 — called to invite me to speak at a temperance meeting 
 in her own church, Union Park Congregational, Rev. Dr. 
 Helmer, pastor. " The tidal wave," referred to in the 
 opening sentence of this chapter, was at its height. In 
 ten days canvass by the temperance ladies, fourteen 
 thousand names had been secured to a petition to the 
 Common Council asking for the enforcement of law 
 against the dram shops, which request, presented by the 
 best women in the city (led by Mrs. Rev. Moses Smith), 
 had been summarily disregarded, and the ladies rudely 
 hissed at by a whisky mob. Great audiences assembled 
 at noontide to discuss the situation. Pastors gave their 
 influence in favor of the women's movement, and a 
 W. C. T. U. was already organized. Out of my quiet, 
 bookish life, where I had only been stirred sufficiently by 
 the great events daily reported in my brother's paper, to 
 get my rhetorical classes at work, debating the questions 
 of total abstinence and prohibition, this invitation beckoned 
 me, and the next Sabbath night, before an immense 
 audience in the elegant city church, I tried to speak.
 
 A MODEL W. C. T. U. 217 
 
 Two ladies, among the many I met there, especially im- 
 pressed me. Indeed, Mrs. Case had said: "We have 
 two members in our church who can become mighty for 
 God and temperance, if they consecrate themselves, as I 
 believe they will, to this new work." One was Mrs. T. B. 
 Carse, a name beloved wherever known by all right- 
 minded people, for her work's sake. She is now president 
 of her district and of the Central W. C. T. TJ. of Chicago^ 
 a society which has reached out wider, stronger arms of 
 help and blessing than any other in the United States. 
 It has maintained a daily gospel meeting for eight con- 
 secutive years, in which thousands have been brought to 
 temperance and Christ. It founded the "Rehoboth," a 
 name given by Mrs. Carse to the refuge for inebriate wo- 
 men who are taken there from the police court, and if they 
 pass their novitiate, are graduated into the beautiful 
 "Martha Washington Home" outside the city, and thence 
 into the church and back to a reputable life. It has' 
 placed four matrons at the four police stations, and in- 
 duced the city government to help maintain them there. 
 It sends special missionaries (like Mrs. Skelton and Mrs. 
 01>enauer),to the wards where foreigners are congregated, 
 t<> speak to them in "their own tongue wherein they were 
 born;" also supports a temperance missionary among the 
 colored people. It keeps open headquarters the year 
 around, where men come to sign the pledge, and whence 
 temperance literature is circulated throughout the city 
 and the northwest. It maintains meetings in various 
 parts of the city, and in the breezy enthusiasm of its work 
 is a reminder of the primitive church whose practical 
 Christianity it so grandly illustrates. It carries on a 
 lecture course — the chief one of our great city — attending 
 to all the details of so huge an enterprise, furnishing 
 elevating recreation to the people"rand putting money in 
 its purse for the benignant uses of the temperance reform. 
 9
 
 218 OKIGIN OF "THE SIGNAL." 
 
 And at the head of those glorious women who have stood 
 shoulder to shoulder in tins glorious work, is Mrs. T. B. 
 Carse, whose good fortune it is to have a lovely home and 
 time at her command, and whose noble boys, David and 
 John, beloved by all of us, are the joy of their mother's 
 heart, and illustrate that discriminating remark of a 
 great man, " Commend mo to a Christian widow's sons as 
 models of good bringing up." 
 
 But as the "Founder of The Signal" Mrs. Carse will 
 longest be remembered. I shall never forget the look of 
 exaltation with which she came to me at Old Orchard 
 Beach some years ago, and said : " I had a vision last 
 night of the paper we must have at the West to repre- 
 sent our broad, progressive work;" and then, with her 
 beaming countenance and earnest words, she laid her 
 plan before me, adding impressively: "I have prayed 
 much about this, and it is to be." Those who know 
 her magnificent energy, tireless perseverance, and win- 
 ning manners, will not wonder that Mrs. Carse raised 
 thousands of dollars requisite for this enterprise from 
 our generous Chicago merchants, Robert D. Fowler, 
 Chicago's temperance Maecenus, and his earnest-hearted 
 wife, contributing, with true English liberality, beyond 
 others. So we had a weekly paper, with wider space 
 and fresher news, and later on Our Union (whose pres- 
 ence in the home, Mary T. Lathrap happily called 
 " analogous to that of a refined Christian lady,") merged 
 its destiny with that of its wide awake sister of the west. 
 So much for nine years' work of one brave temperance 
 woman. 
 
 MISS KIMBALL 
 
 spoke on the evening of my own timid debut in the Con- 
 gregational Church at Union Park. Of fine bearing, 
 pleasant voice, and clear enunciation, filling that great audi- 
 torium without apparent effort, I recognized at once in her 
 gifts and earnestness peculiar fitness for the oncoming
 
 MISS LUCIA KIMBALL. 210 
 
 work. Why should it not be so ? Miss Kimball was 
 born and reared in Maine, of parents noble in the truest 
 sense, who in their childhood, seventy years ago, took a 
 firm stand, amid much contradiction, for total abstinence. 
 No shadow of intemperance ever darkened their home 
 or that of their children. Indeed, it is a noteworthy 
 fact that fully ninety per cent, of our temperance women 
 are not such because of any personal experience or sorrow, 
 but, on the contrary, have had life-long immunity from 
 this greatest scourge of home. What a libel it is upon 
 human nature, touched by God's grace, when the dreary 
 commonplace is uttered concerning any of our workers, 
 " Well, I suppose she has suffered, and so she takes an 
 interest in this movement." Was that the reason why 
 our Master "took an interest" in poor, dazed, bereft 
 humanity, or did God " so love the world" as to send the 
 Sinless One for our redemption ? 
 
 Foremost in every reform that tended toward the uplift- 
 ing of the race, the father'of my gifted friend, often when 
 standing almost alone, was wont to utter this golden sen- 
 tence — often on her lips in her references to him : " I 
 must do what I ought ; God will take care of the rest.' 1 '' 
 
 In a letter recently received, Miss Kimball says : " You 
 know how utterly opposed I am to being written up, and 
 I trust you will bear this in mind." Being made aware 
 that something would be stated — her prominent position 
 in our counsels making this inevitable — she wrote : "If 
 anything must be said, I do want my parents to have 
 credit for any effort to do good that I may have put forth," 
 and later : " To my mother I owe what no words can 
 express." A beautiful book, " In Memoriam of our 
 Mother," has been written by Miss Kimball for circulation 
 only among the family friends, but the reading of which 
 is like breaking an alabaster box of ointment, so fragrant 
 of all rare, sweet virtues is the life disclosed.
 
 220 MARY LYON AND MT. IIOLYOKE. 
 
 Miss Kimball is a graduate of Mt. Holyoke Seminary, 
 that school upon which Mary Lyon's memory rests like 
 the halo of a saint, where the essence of New England 
 character and culture is as balmy and penetrating as the 
 perfume of trailing arbutus on its hillsides, and whence 
 have gone forth more consecrated young lives on em- 
 bassies for Christ more distant, adventurous, and widely 
 varied than from any other one spot upon the globe. 
 
 To any person of intelligence " a Holyoke graduate " 
 stands upon blessed vantage ground in any work for 
 Christ. The trained intellect might be found elsewhere, 
 but its combination with trained sensibilities, conscience, 
 and will, — with self-control and dedication to duty as an 
 ultimate principle of action, have nowhere, in my judg- 
 ment, been so grandly illustrated or so strongly accentu- 
 ated as at " South Hadley." 
 
 Miss Kimball was for several years a teacher in Chicago, 
 but, like many another, resigned her position and left a 
 vacancy in the overcrowded ranks, that she might join the 
 newly recruited "Army of the White Ribbon." She at once, 
 as might have been expected from her training, dedicated 
 herself to a specialty. Here again the preparation of the 
 heart is seen. No institution of its kind ever gave the 
 place to Bible teaching which Mary Lyon insisted on at 
 Holyoke. Five times did she study the cover off her own 
 leather-bound copy of the Holy "Word, and I remember 
 the sweet awe that came to my heart, when I rose to 
 speak in the " Chapel " where she had stood so often to 
 talk and pray with " her girls," as I remembered how 
 she used to come to a duty so sacred straight from 
 the " silent hour " with that beloved Bible under her 
 arm. Naturally, then, a generation later, we have in 
 Lucia Kimball, a pupil of this Bible-studying seminary, 
 one fitted by long training to make the introduction 
 of Sunday-school temperance teaching her special work. 
 It was her thought to have this branch of Christian
 
 INDIAN CHIEF PETOSKEY. 221 
 
 instruction systematically carried on by putting into 
 the International Series the Quarterly Temperance Les- 
 son, on the principle that thus only would it be regularly 
 taught, and for the reason that the universally confessed 
 curse of Christian civilization is intemperance. The 
 largest Sunday-school petition ever known was the one 
 circulated by her for this object, presented at the great 
 Atlanta Sunday-school Convention in 1878, and at that 
 time acceded to. Subsequently, however, the Quarterly 
 Lesson was thrown out by the International Commit- 
 tee at its Saratoga session, notwithstanding a petition 
 again set on foot by Miss Kimball containing names of 
 ministers and Sunday-school superintendents, no others 
 being invited to sign. But our friend works right on, 
 visiting Sunday-school leaders, petitioning lesson pub- 
 lishers, and speaking in her earnest, polished way to 
 audiences from Maine to Great Salt Lake. 
 
 Miss Kimball is an attractive writer, as her two books, 
 " Faith Hayne " (a temperance story) and " More than 
 Conquerors" (biographies of saintly women),' abundantly 
 testify. She is invited to do literary work enough to 
 keep even her busy brain fully employed, and writes for 
 some of our leading religious weeklies, but allows nothing 
 to interfere with the beautiful mission for childhood's 
 weal and home's protection, to which her rare and culti- 
 vated powers are dedicated. She delights in her mission, 
 hints at no hardships, advertises no sacrifice, but works 
 right joyously and bravely on. 
 
 THE INDIAN CHIEF PETOSKEY AND THE PLEDGE. 
 
 A rare incident occurred at the second camp-meeting in 
 Petoskcy, Mich. It was at the close of the last of three 
 meetings held on the day allotted to the subject of tem- 
 perance. An Irish lady, beautiful and cultured, who had 
 given her time and talents to the temperance work, was 
 inviting all who would to sign the pledge aud permit her
 
 222 MRS. KATE M'GOWAN. 
 
 to tie on the red ribbon. The night was one of extreme 
 beauty ; the harvest moon shed its silvery light upon those 
 assembled beneath the shelter of God's own canopy, who 
 had come up there, amid the stillness of the forest, to wor- 
 ship Him. The air was echoing the last strains of " Ho ! 
 my comrades," and the atmosphere, was laden with pray- 
 ers, when through the centre aisle an aged chief was led 
 by two of his tribe. One hundred and four summers had 
 he seen, and still time had left gently her touch upon 
 him. He walked with the step of dignity which marks 
 so peculiarly the Indian, and, in touching musical cadence, 
 he said; "I am Petoskey, chief of the Indian people. I 
 want to take the pledge from the white lady,* and let her 
 fingers tie the red ribbon on old Petoskey's coat." It was 
 a scene fit for a painter, as there, amid such sacred sur- 
 roundings, the white lady descended the platform and 
 with a beaming face told of hope and an anchorage be- 
 yond. With a voice full of tears, she said : " My dear 
 brother, far away from beyond the blue Atlantic I have 
 come, from my home in the Emerald Isle, where one I 
 loved lies sleeping, to take you by the hand, and to call 
 you, chief of the Indian tribe, ' my brother.' I welcome you 
 as you clasp hands with us, workers in this sacred cause of 
 temperance, a cause which means not alone patriotism and 
 nationality, but, blessed be God, it means religion. I shall 
 go on my way stronger as I remember that up here in the 
 wilds of Northern Michigan our numbers are strengthened 
 by Petoskey's signature." Pointing upward the old man 
 said, in his native tongue : " I'll meet you beyond that 
 sky, where we shall need no more moon or sun, for He 
 will be the light thereof." And so Petoskey signed our 
 temperance pledge. 
 
 * This was Mrs. Kate McGowan, an Irish lady, gifted and beauti- 
 ful, whose one year of blessed service and whose tragic death are 
 known to Western workers.
 
 FRANCIS MURPIIY's CAMP-MEETING. 223 
 
 THE FIRST TEMPERANCE CAMP-MEETING. 
 
 The first temperance camp-meeting ever held convened 
 at Old Orchard Beach camp-ground, September 8, 1874. 
 It was a witty and blessed invention of Francis Murphy. 
 The attendance from the first was large, but on succeed- 
 ing days a vast and enthusiastic multitude greeted those 
 who had come from many States with their rich experi- 
 ence of work in the great cause. 
 
 Following the opening exercises, a business meeting 
 was held at the stand, to which the ladies were invited — 
 doubtless the first instance of their participation in the 
 " cabinet councils " of such an enterprise. Mrs. Hartt, 
 of the Woman's Temperance Union, Brooklyn, N. Y., was 
 asked to pray, and her appeal to God for guidance, and 
 for the constant presence and inspiration of the Holy 
 Spirit, met an earnest response from all those workers, of 
 so many different " ways of thinking " in religious things. 
 Francis Murphy's exclamation after the prayer : " Let us 
 trust — let us just trust — let us come together in God's 
 name," was prophetic of the spirit that predominated in 
 the meeting from its first hour. 
 
 The first evening meeting was, like those which fol- 
 lowed it, delightful. It was just " sitting together in 
 heavenly places in Christ Jesus." Dear old " Camp- 
 meeting John Allen " opened the meeting by repeating, 
 with his face all aglow with pleasure, and with his own in- 
 imitable tone and gesture, the whole of Paul's Epistle to 
 Timothy. He seems to have the Bible " all by heart." 
 Experiences and prayer filled up the hour that followed. 
 It may be interesting to group here a few notes of testi- 
 monies in the social meetings : 
 
 Mr. testified that " the appetite for liquor which 
 
 he had indulged during twenty -five years was, upon his 
 conversion to Christ, instantly taken away." 
 
 Mr. J. K. Osgood (founder of the first reform club)
 
 221 FATHER HART. 
 
 said : " Temperance and Christianity must go hand in 
 hand together — we can never separate them." 
 
 Capt. Sturdevant : " I am glad to go into the gutter 
 to bring men out, give them the pledge, get them upon 
 the total abstinence platform, and into the arms of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. No drunkard shall ever have a cold 
 shoulder from me, unless it is made cold by taking off 
 my coat that I might put it upon him." 
 
 An old gentleman, living near by, told this " pointed " 
 anecdote : 
 
 " Father Hart was a good old man, a preacher here in 
 Maine in the old times. A retired sea-captain was the 
 only temperance man in the town where Father Hart 
 lived. He tried to get his dear old pastor to sign the 
 total abstinence pledge, but he refused, saying, ' I don't 
 care much about drink — you all know that ; but I don't 
 like this idea of signing away my liberty.' Soon after, 
 he called at the grocery, and the man who kept it, and 
 who was a notorious drinker and rumseller, came up very 
 cordial-like and said, ' The Lord bless you, father Hart, 
 I'm glad to see you ; I hear you've got grit enough not to 
 sign the pledge, and I bless the Lord for it ; ' and as he 
 spoke he came up, half tipsy, and leaned on Father Hart's 
 shoulder. The old dominie jumped up, saying, ' Bless my 
 soul ! What have I done ? Give me a pledge — quick — 
 somebody ! I'll not consent to be a post for a drunkard 
 to lean against.' " 
 
 Rev. Dr. Carruthers of Portland, said : " The best 
 possible method of getting rid of any sin whatever is not 
 to do it. The best possible cure for intemperance is — 
 temperance. Moderation in drinking is very likely to go 
 on to excess in drinking. I spent many years in Russia, 
 a country overrun with drunkenness through the direct 
 influence of the government itself, which monopolizes the 
 entire liquor traffic — every cork bearing the imperial 
 stamp of the State.
 
 EMPRESS CATHARINE. 225 
 
 ! <A great Russian statesman went to the Empress 
 Catharine and urged her to have the traffic stopped. 
 'But,' argued she, 'it yields the largest part of our reve- 
 nue.' ' Yes,' he replied, ' but in encouraging your people 
 to drink, you are cutting down the tree with one hand 
 while you gather its fruit with the other.' The Empress 
 did not heed this warning of her wise counsellor. Sev- 
 enty years have passed, and Russia is now, through all 
 her vast territory, a nation of drunkards." 
 
 Rev. I. Luce : " I haven't much faith in the temper- 
 ance of political parties. I haven't much hope of a man 
 if he stands and alone in his own strength only. I have 
 faith in a man if his hands cling to those of Christ," 
 
 A Brooklyn lady gave this experience : " I was told 
 that a rumseller wished to see two or three Christian 
 ladies, begging that they would come quietly and pri- 
 vately to his saloon. Then it flashed over me: 'Now 
 if I were anxious about myself spiritually, should I 
 want a procession of women to file in, and severally and 
 collectively take my case in hand ? No, I should be like 
 this man — I should want a very few only, and that they 
 should come quickly, privately.' And so I thought, 
 ' Why, that we can do, any of us, at any time, in the 
 spirit of our Master;' and from that clay saloon-visiting 
 was divested of its terrors. Nearly a thousand have been 
 visited by our ladies in Brooklyn, and the work is only 
 just begun. And we have never been treated rudely. 
 These men are courteous to us and willing to listen to 
 what we have to say, and I could tell you Avhat would 
 greatly encourage your hearts, had I time to speak of the 
 results of our efforts. I could tell you of men who are 
 Christians to-day who were saloon-keepers six months 
 ago; of young men whom we have found in these places, 
 who have signed the pledge, and are now standing nobly 
 by us as we go on in this work to which God has called 
 us."
 
 226 HOW ONE WOMAN HELPED. 
 
 MRS. MARY E. HARTT, OF BROOKLYN W. C. T. U. 
 
 A reformed man introduced Mrs. H. as " the Grace 
 Darling of the Crusaders," who were rescuing the drunk- 
 ard from his wreck of shame and woe. She said she 
 " came only as a Christian woman from her home, not as 
 a Temperance lecturer." She told a touching incident 
 on this wise : After one of the saloon prayer-meetings 
 held in Brooklyn last spring, a woman came to her, say- 
 ing that as she left the meeting she overheard two rough 
 men talking. One said : " Jim, come on now and get a 
 drink." " No," was the answer, " I shan't drink to-night. 
 I can't forget the way that lady who led the meeting 
 spoke about our mothers. I'm going to go home. I 
 won't drink to-night." Said Mrs. Hartt : " I've never seen 
 Jim, I never shall here ; but I've presented him to God 
 in prayer many and many a time, and I expect that poor 
 Jim and I shall meet in Heaven." She continued: 
 " Dear sisters, men and methods have failed in this work. 
 They have not been equal to the great emergency. But 
 God has, in these last days, taught us as never before the 
 power of prayer, and I believe that by this means He will 
 exterminate this curse of intemperance from our land. 
 Let me say to each one here : Consecrate yourself to this 
 work of God. If you feel that you have not the power, 
 go to your closet upon your knees before God ; and if you 
 will take it, He will surely bestow the power richly upon 
 your soul." There was a dash of drollery in one of Mrs. 
 Hartt's sentences, which it will do no harm to quote. In 
 the first part of her excellent exhortation she said : u My 
 sisters, begin notv, and dorft come trailing in afterward, 
 when this thing has become popular." 
 
 HOW ONE WOMAN HELPED. COMMUNION WINE. 
 
 While numbers of us have been descanting on the evils 
 of using fermented wine at the communion table, one lady
 
 COMMUNION WINE. 227 
 
 of my acquaintance has been quietly at work proving her 
 faith by works. She is a member of our W. C. T. U., 
 and recounts the matter to me in this fashion : 
 
 " I have alwavs felt sure our Bible wasn't on the wine- 
 
 ■ 
 
 drinking side of the argument, and equally sure that the 
 Church ought not to be there either. 
 
 " More than that, I haven't believed that the Church 
 desired or meant to be on the wrong side. I was confident 
 the majority of communicants would prefer an unfer- 
 mented wine, if well made and fit for use on an occasion 
 so sacred. 
 
 " Some time ago our Church decided not to use fer- 
 mented wine, but somehow a sort of logwood decoction 
 got into the chalices, which was entirely out of place and 
 harmful to our cause. Some of the deacons said : ' We 
 can't have such a mixture as this — it will not answer ; ' 
 and they were right. The matter troubled me. At last 
 I said to my husband : ' I can't go out much to the tem- 
 perance meetings or take an active part in the work of 
 the Woman's Union, but I can prepare wine enough for 
 our church of eight hundred members, for all the com- 
 munions of this year, and I'll do so.' It was no easy 
 undertaking. It kept me in my kitchen, wide-awake and 
 on the alert, for several days ; but I've got the wine all 
 bottled up, and the people are well pleased with it." Let 
 some lady in each church go and do likewise, and she 
 will have helped our many-sided cause in a noble, efficient 
 way. 
 
 RECIPE FOR UNFERMENTED WINE. 
 
 " Take twenty pounds Concord grapes (Ohio grapes 
 preferred), and add two quarts of water. After crushing 
 the grapes, put them into a porcelain kettle ; when at a 
 boiling heat the juices separate from the pulp and skins. 
 Then strain through a tin sieve or cullender, using a little
 
 228 "that fossil prayer-meeting." 
 
 more water. Add six pounds granulated sugar. After 
 the sugar is all dissolved, strain through a thick cloth. 
 Then heat hot and pour immediately into stone bottles, 
 and seal tightly while hot. The above will make three 
 gallons. 
 
 " If properly strained, it will be clear and of a bright 
 color. The quality of the grapes will make a great differ- 
 ence in the quality and quantity of juice. Some judgment 
 will be necessary as to the quantity of water added. The 
 above quantity will make three gallons of wine, and if 
 properly put up in perfect bottles and well sealed will 
 keep any length of time ; but all air must be kept from it 
 till wanted for use. Bottles that will hold the quantity 
 needed for each communion would be best. Two gallons 
 will serve eight hundred communicants." 
 
 The foregoing is furnished by the lady whose unob- 
 trusive but valuable " temperance work " I have chroni- 
 cled, in the earnest and prayerful hope that it may serve 
 the cause she loves. 
 
 "THAT FOSSIL PRAYER-MEETING." 
 
 She was paying a visit to the home of her birth ; one of 
 our gentlest and most gifted workers. In a distant part 
 of the country she had joined us, and, in the warm, vivid 
 atmosphere of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, 
 her dormant talents had budded and blossomed out into 
 lovely words and deeds " for God and home and native 
 land." 
 
 So well had she wrought, that her name was beloved 
 by a large constituency of the most earnest and intelli- 
 gent soldiers of Christ, both east and west. Dutifully 
 she went to prayer-meeting in the " Sleepy Hollow " vil- 
 lage of her "auld lang syne." It belonged to one of 
 those churches whence the edict has gone forth, "Let no 
 one speak but the holy men." Two-thirds of those who
 
 IS THEEE NO REMEDY? 220 
 
 faithfully maintained this meeting and "held up the 
 hands" of this pastor were holy women; but they had 
 been strictly taught to " keep silence in the churches." 
 
 In Sabbath-school their ministrations were the delight 
 of the young and the strength of the organization; but 
 then Sabbath-school was held in the chapel. At the lit- 
 erary society and sociable the women were the life of the 
 occasion, and their nimble tongues were in constant requi- 
 sition to '"make the occasion pleasant and successful"; 
 but the prayer-meeting was a place quite too sacred and 
 decorous for their participation, though, very likely, if 
 the excellent deacons had been asked, "Why is this 
 thus ? " they would have found no better answer than 
 that " regulation phrase " of the conservative mind from 
 the days of the Sanhedrim and Pharisees of Christ's era 
 down to the barbarous races of our own time : " It is 
 our custom." 
 
 A few minutes at the opening of this fossil prayer- 
 meeting were redeemed by a carefully prepared disserta- 
 tion from the pastor on some topic previously announced. 
 Then came a hymn of painfully attenuated continuosity ; 
 then came what a naughty youth once called " That 
 Prayer," enunciated at weekly intervals for the last half 
 century, by Deacon Dutiful ; and then followed that pause 
 (every reader is familiar with it), dull, dismal, dun-colored, 
 settling like salt-marsh fog over the assembly and pierc- 
 ing to the joints and marrow by reason of its borcan frig- 
 idity. The Quaker's pause, in their meetings of devotion, 
 is, at least, placid ; is often comforting, and always calm; 
 but the pause of the Fossil Prayer-Meeting is awesome, if 
 not actually uncanny. A hymn is absolutely the only 
 way out, and is welcomed with an eagerness that half 
 takes away one's breath. Then follow other oft-time 
 prayers, until from three to five have been not " offered," 
 but sedulously solicited, interspersed with " remarks "
 
 230 OUE TRAINING SCHOOL. 
 
 not unfamiliar as to their wording, and still less so as to 
 their scope, all well separated by repetitions, pauses, and 
 singings, and so on to the end. Now it did not occur to 
 these devout and well-intentioned prayer-meeting killers, 
 that our earnest-hearted friend might possibly have said 
 a word to edification ; or, if it did, their scruples pre- 
 served them from any such unseemly " branching out." 
 It did not occur to them that the great, warm-hearted 
 temperance movement, best known as " Christian," had 
 in it matter of infinite pith and moment to the interests 
 of that very "fossil remain" of which they formed a part. 
 Did they ever observe the lack of growth in that meeting, 
 the absence of young people (except certain saintly-faced 
 and silent maidens) and the dislike of Sunday-school 
 scholars to attend ? 
 
 Why must these things be ? Is the wine of God's 
 spirit being indeed poured into new vessels ? Are Christ's 
 gleaners flocking to fresh fields because the old are spoiled 
 by drouth ? And is this process to go on in certain 
 grand and estimable denominations until the prayer-meet- 
 ing yields to the inevitable law of non-survival of the 
 unfittest, and over its vacant courts are written the words 
 which come into my mind whenever I attend such a 
 specimen as I have here described : " Behold your house 
 is left unto you desolate." 
 
 W. C. T. U. TRAINING SCHOOL. 
 
 The training school for temperance workers is a new 
 feature of our W. C. T. U. The general outline of study 
 to be pursued is the following, prepared by the commit- 
 tee in charge : 
 
 1. The origin, history, aims, and methods of the temperance reform 
 to be systematically taught in a series of studies to be determined, 
 and lectures to be given by a faculty appointed by the Woman's Na- 
 tional Christian Temperance Union; the studies to extend through
 
 THE MASTER IS COME. 231 
 
 one year and be pursued at home, the lectures to be given in the sum- 
 mer at some leading Christian resort 
 
 2. Written examinations to be held there, on the entire course, and 
 certificates given in accordance with the results. 
 
 3. A model W. C. T. l\. with young ladies' and children's branches, 
 to be organized, officered by officers of the Training School, and 
 made, so far as possible, to illustrate the methods taught. 
 
 4. The faculty of the school to be chosen by the Executive Committee 
 of the Woman's National Christian Temperance Union, and author- 
 ized to select and employ such specialists in physiology, hygiene, 
 medicine, and different branches of philanthropic, legal, and political 
 work, as will in their judgment conduce most to the success of the 
 object in view, viz. : sending out into our local, State, and National 
 work the largest possible number of women, -especially trained in our 
 system and methods. 
 
 A "school of the prophetesses" (or evangelists), in- 
 tended as a help to women engaged in Gospel work, 
 will also be held every summer, in connection with this 
 training school. 
 
 TEE MASTER IS COME. 
 
 Dear Sisters : 
 
 Our Lord is a most uncomfortable master when he is 
 but one of many. " Some for self and some for Thee," 
 is an offering pitiable indeed. It involves a miserable life, 
 as all half-hearted life must always be, entailing in worldly 
 enjoyment anxiety, and in religious duty irksomeness. 
 " How much of my hold upon the world can I retain ? " 
 This is the constantly recurring question of those who 
 take Christ as a master only. In this spirit the young 
 convert asks : " Can I not dance, if very careful when 
 and where ? " " Can I not have a game of cards, if only 
 church members make up the party?" U A master?" 
 The Christian who takes Christ as such is like the timid 
 bather who steps into the edge of the wave, where sand 
 and gravel frietionize him, and floating is impossible; 
 when if he would launch out into the sea, the swell of its 
 great billows would bear him up. Those who, in child-
 
 232 A BIBLE STUDY. 
 
 like faith, have chosen Christ as the Master, are always 
 beckoning gleefully to loiterers near the shore, calling- 
 out in blessed reassurance, " It is better farther on ! " 
 
 Let us remember that, whether for weal or woe, we all 
 have masters. Our forms of speech afford unconscious, 
 and hence all the more convincing, proof of this. 
 " The Goddess of Fashion," " Bacchus, God of Wine," 
 " Mammon," all these expressions grow out of the instinct 
 of worship and obedience to something higher than our- 
 selves. "Be ye not many masters," is the dictate of 
 worldly prudence not less than of the heavenly philoso- 
 phy of him who adds the blessed reason, "For one is 
 your master, even Christ." So let us seek a clear idea 
 of who our master is and why he is so, for unity of pur- 
 pose must characterize every life which is to manifest 
 development that is natural and genuine. If iron-filings 
 are to fall into line, the magnet must first be held near 
 them. The heart that is not polarized will never turn 
 toward Christ, but turning, his attraction will grow 
 stronger with every throb of that steadfast heart. We 
 want our lives to have unity and to be full of benignant 
 strength, and there is One who can make them so, as all 
 have proved who have tried Him. He was as much 
 made to be our Master as light was made for our eyes, 
 air for our lungs, love for our hearts. 
 
 The process by which Christ becomes our Master is 
 analogous to that by which any master is chosen by pupils 
 intelligent and earnest. We must take his ways in the 
 place of our own. We must make his words ours, his 
 maxims our laws, his slightest will our cherished wish. 
 In brief, we must consecrate our thought, affection, pur- 
 pose, to our Master. In proportion as students in a 
 school do this, they make swift progress in the branches 
 taught. A music-master requires the pupil's unresisting 
 hand to be laid upon the key-board in thorough abandon-
 
 CONSECRATION AND FAITH. 233 
 
 ment to the master's will. Utterly flexible to his com- 
 mand it must become before he can impart to it the 
 secret of his skill, and you must put yourself wholly 
 under his tuition-he cannot teach you till you do So 
 in a strict .ruse, the hand is consecrated. Then comes 
 faith in him to whom this consecration has been made 
 and just how to distinguish the latter from the former 
 act ia difficult, since by the laws of mind the consecration 
 is impossible, except on a basis of faith in him to whom 
 its powers are yielded. Thrice happy are they who, wel- 
 coming with glad obedience the Mastership of Him who 
 gave Himself for us, can say with honest hearts, "For 
 me to live is Christ." 0, how that simplifies a life; how 
 it chastens and makes holy! 
 
 The Master is come. For what? First of all to give 
 y«»u personal security and individual peace. Some per- 
 sons pause all their lives long to ponder this wonderful 
 tact. He is come. No longer down the dim ages does 
 humanity gaze with wistful eyes, longing "until the day 
 dawn and the shadows flee away." Nay, "It is finished " 
 He is come in the full provision for making us at one 
 with God. In the open Bible is the constantly recurring 
 invitation, to the "peace that floweth like a river, making 
 life s desert places bloom and smile." 
 
 But, blest with all spiritual blessings in Christ Jesus 
 let us not forget that the Master is also come in the mar- 
 velous opportunity of this "the Gospel age." To Chris 
 tian women this coming is most of all significant. We 
 have all along been amateurs in doing good, but we are 
 learning m the blessed latter dispensation of these days, 
 that to do good is the business of life-is just what Chris- 
 bans are for, not as their secondary business, but as their 
 irst-before riches, before knowledge, before honor, all 
 these tailing into line after those other occupations with 
 which the Master was so busy when He trod the ways of
 
 234 "SAVED TO START WITH." 
 
 men. This business of being such people and doing such 
 things as shall help make those about us more like what 
 they ought to be, grows daily in the comprehension of all 
 thoughtful disciples of our Lord. We are learning more 
 and more about the blessedness of the Benignant Life ; 
 understanding more perfectly the truth that not in the 
 acquisition of a language, not in the mastery of a piano 
 key-board, not in acquaintance with current literature 
 lies the secret of the happiest life, but that to guard 
 the ninety and nine which went not astray, to train their 
 tender steps to love the safe, sure path, and then to go 
 out after the hundredth who has wandered 
 
 "Away on the mountains, bleak and bare, 
 Away from the tender shepherd's care," 
 
 in this lies the sweetest of human joys. 
 
 A grand old word is that Saxon word " lady," meaning 
 " giver of bread." But " the Master is come " in the 
 deeper insight which leads us to revise this definition in 
 accordance with the latest researches, so that it reads, 
 " lady, giver of the Bread of Life." In the sweet evangel- 
 ism of home, some are bestowing their best energies — 
 and this world has no employment that is more sacred — 
 while daily increasing numbers are giving their leisure 
 hours in the larger home of Christian philanthropy, where 
 society becomes the foster parent of thousands worse than 
 motherless. Let us work from, rather than toward the 
 cross. " Saved to start with," (as a sweet girl phrased 
 it once,) let us strike out into the desert from the sweet 
 oasis of our " rest of faith," bearing the waters of life 
 to those who, on the barren sands, cheated by the mirage 
 of wordly pleasure and parched by the soul's insatiable 
 thirst, stretch towards us their feverish hands for help 
 and succor.
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 W. C. T. U. WORK FOR THE HOME. 
 
 " Combination view " — Church — Saloon — School-house — Home — 
 Mother and boy — Philosophy of our plan of work — Doctor, Editor, 
 Minister, Teacher must all stand by the Christian mother — Society 
 the cup-bearer to Bacchus — The sovereign citizen — Education of the 
 saloon — The arrest of thought — Mrs. Mary H. Hunt, National Super- 
 intendent of Scientific Department. 
 
 IN the evolution of the W. C. T. U., the light of Christ 
 having illumined the tempted human heart, comes 
 next to the next larger circle made up of two united 
 hearts. Lord Erskine said that "twelve honest men 
 inside a jury box, were the best results of civilization." 
 But we may say more truly that the bright, consummate 
 blossom of our Christian civilization is what Wintrier 
 pictures as "the dear home faces whereupon the fitful 
 firelight paled and shone," as those bound by the tender 
 tie of kindred and affection gather around their family 
 altar and their fireside hearth. This Home, then, is 
 the shrine for whose high sake all that is good and 
 pure on earth exists. It is the fairest garden in the wide 
 field of endeavor and achievement, the place where we 
 are best beloved that we are anywhere, and in it dwell 
 those who love us best that they love anybody. Yet, 
 from the curse of the drink habit and the liquor traffic, 
 home is like the shorn lamb, to which no wind is tem- 
 pered. Gaze on the " combination view " which life's real 
 stage presents, and compare its actual pathos, its strange 
 romance, with that mimicry we rightly name " the play." 
 For life is the only drama worthy of our study. Upon 
 
 (235)
 
 236 " A COMBINATION VIEW." 
 
 its real stage behold a " combination view." Study 
 home's environment. Think of a Christian mother's 
 tragic fight to save her boy and discover whence is the 
 origin and what is the philosophy of our simple " plan of 
 work "in the W. C. T. U. 
 
 Behold on one corner of the street a church, stately 
 and beautiful, its tall spire pointing like a finger up toward 
 (Jod, and leading your heart thither. Behold upon the 
 other corner of that same street a school-house, with its 
 widely welcoming door inviting boys and girls to enter 
 and drink at the pure fountain of knowledge. But be- 
 tween these two, behold an institution equally Ameri- 
 can, equally guaranteed by our laws, more than equally 
 fostered by our politics, more than equally patronized by 
 our people. The youngest child that reads these lines 
 knows what I mean, for this third institution, so cozily 
 sandwiched in with church on one side and school-house 
 on the other, has a sanded floor, and curtains half way, a 
 screen across the front so that you do not see what is 
 going on inside, and fumes coming out of it which, if you 
 are pure and cleanly in your habits of life, incline you 
 to pass by upon the other side. But there is another fea- 
 ture of this " combination view." Indeed, if there were 
 not this book would have no being, because the sacred 
 theme of woman's temperance work would not have been. 
 Just across the way from the dram-shop stands the Home. 
 What docs the Woman's Christian Temperance Union 
 propose doing to rear defences round the place, even as 
 the hills are round about Jerusalem ? 
 
 First, it has made a study of the situation. It lias 
 found that among the little children who come to Sunday- 
 school and sit on the front seat with their feet far from 
 the floor there are just as many boys as girls, with faces 
 just as innocent and sweet. But it has found that in the 
 intermediate classes of the Sunday-school there is a de-
 
 THE GOSPEL OF PREVENTION. 237 
 
 plorable weeding out of the boys; that in the Bible-class 
 young men are conspicuous for their absence, and that on 
 communion Sabbath two-thirds of those who partake of 
 the emblems of Christ's sacrifice are women. 
 
 But in the homes of our fortunate membership (for 
 ninety per cent, of our workers never knew the drink- 
 curse there), are fathers and husbands, sons, brothers, 
 and lovers too noble and true for us to accept the cynical 
 explanation that " girls naturally take to good ways and 
 bovs to evil ones." Our women believe that special 
 efforts should be made to help the mother in her unequal 
 warfare with the dram-shop for the preservation of her 
 boy. It is plainly perceived by them that something is 
 wrong in the popular division of responsibility by which, 
 although the father may be a moderate drinker, the fail- 
 ure of the boy to grow up good and pure is adjudged to be 
 his mother's fault. Hence their studies of the science of 
 heredity and cognate subjects and their careful circulation 
 of scientific treatises, with a view to opening the dull eyes of 
 the public to the changeless law of God that " whatsoever 
 a man soweth that shall he also reap." But this is not 
 enough, for girls, equally with their brothers inheriting 
 the taste for stimulants, seldom develop it ; hence in the 
 environment we must seek for farther explanation. How 
 many of us can think of homes where a noble Christian 
 mother taught total abstinence to her boys and girls alike, 
 enforcing pure precepts by a spotless example, from which 
 the boys, though often by nature more amenable to gos- 
 pel truth than their sisters, have gradually sunk away 
 into the slavery of the drink habit. And so the W. C. T. 
 U. has arranged its careful, systematic plan of work with 
 strict reference to the child in the midst who is also in 
 the market-place, where they are bidding for him — the 
 men who keep saloons. For they must constantly recruit 
 their patronage from the ranks of our youth, or it will
 
 238 METHODS OP THE DEAM SHOP. 
 
 ultimately fail. This is a matter of business with them, 
 and of business only. As one of them said to our own 
 Mrs. Hunt of Boston, " Just so long as there is eight 
 cents profit on a ten-cent drink, so long I shall stick to 
 my trade." What then can such a man do to render his 
 success absolutely certain save precisely what he does, 
 viz. : carefully study the natural and innocent tastes of boys 
 and of young men — their taste for amusement, fondness 
 of variety, and love of young company — that he may lead 
 them into his trap with games, songs, stories, object les- 
 sons, literature, all mingled skillfully with the bewilder- 
 ment of tobacco and alcoholic drinks ? 
 
 The W. C. T. U. naturally asks the question, What are 
 the little foxes that spoil the vines, with their beautiful, 
 tender grapes ? What are the errors in a boy's training, 
 and the failures of this church and school near by to take 
 sides with the mother in the fight to save her son ? Alas, 
 perhaps the dear lady herself has never studied hygiene, 
 or the laws of physical life, especially the relation of food 
 to the appetite for stimulants. Let us then begin just 
 there with the scientific gospel of whole wheat flour, a 
 diet largely farinaceous, simplicity in dress, abundant 
 ventilation, and generous exercise. 
 
 But these great, moulding forces of society — how can 
 we secure their allegiance to our plan of rescue for that 
 boy ? How shall they be intelligently arrayed in solid 
 phalanx so that the sum total of society's benignant force, 
 at least, shall come up to the help of the Lord, the mother 
 and the boy against the mighty hosts of the saloon ? 
 
 " Benignant forces, did you say ? Why, they are on 
 your side already," replies the untrained well-wisher who 
 " doesn't belong." 
 
 Are they, indeed ? Let us investigate. Here is the 
 boy, with his mother, in the fortress of home. Into that 
 stronghold comes the family physician, " revered, be-
 
 "THESE THINGS OUGHT YE TO HAVE BONE." 239 
 
 loved." How often he prescribes, not " for external 
 application only," the alcoholic stimulants against which 
 the boy has been so sedulously warned. Into that strong- 
 hold comes the newspaper year after year, with its plea 
 for the " superior manliness " of moderate drinking. 
 Into that stronghold come men of kind heart and good 
 business standing, whom the boy has seen going day after 
 day to the saloon just opposite. Out of that stronghold 
 goes the boy to Sunday-school, and though lie may be 
 taught many good things and true, may grow familiar 
 with the wanderings of the Israelites, able to enumerate 
 the sacred mountains, or tell the story of the cross, he is 
 not taught the Pauline doctrine of total abstinence for 
 others' sake ; he does not study about the Bechabites, the 
 Xazarites, the Hebrew children, Sampson, John the Bap- 
 tist — total abstainers all, and spoken of with highest 
 praise for this high virtue. He is not shown the daily 
 application of that deep principle, " The body is the 
 temple of the Holy Ghost ; he that destroyeth this temple 
 him shall God destroy " — not in vengeance, but as the 
 sequence of a law full of benignity. Perhaps if questioned 
 as to this neglect, the Sunday-school teacher (noble and 
 well-intentioned though he be) will answer, as indeed 
 I have often heard him : " It might be well to teach these 
 tilings, but then we have so much to do. You see, there 
 is the lesson to be said, and the golden text, the general 
 questions, the singing, giving out of books, besides the 
 foreign missionary exercises, and we really can't find 
 time." This familiar explanation always reminds me of 
 what my little sister, who detested mathematics, said one 
 day as she came running in from school and flung her 
 slate and book upon the table as she called out triumph- 
 antly : " Mother, I'm quite too busy going to school to 
 study Vithmetic ! " 
 
 Perhaps, indeed, some of our good friends in Sunday- 
 school are as " far back " as a worthy old gentleman in
 
 240 THE ARREST OF THOUGHT. 
 
 Illinois who was asked by the W. C. T. U. to introduce a 
 quarterly biblical temperance lesson into his class, and to 
 whom, on his replying that there were no suitable pas- 
 sages, the ladies read the story of the sons of Jonidab, 
 whereupon this veteran teacher exclaimed: "Well, I've 
 belonged to the church nigh on to forty years, and I 
 didn't know there was any such a piece in the Bible! " 
 
 The boy sits in the old family pew at church and seldom 
 hears a temperance sermon, though there is no prohibition 
 argument stronger than " Every plant that my Heavenly 
 Father hath not planted shall be rooted up.'* and no total 
 abstinence text for childhood like " Keep thyself pure." 
 The boy sees the pastor set out upon the sacramental table 
 intoxicating wine, and offer it as the symbol of the Life by 
 which we live. He knows that his mother would not suffer 
 that cup to stand on her own table, or its contents to pass 
 her lips at home. He knows how good and noble is this 
 minister, and mightily indeed would mother s total absti- 
 nence teachings be bolstered up if pastor and Sunday-school 
 teacher but confirmed them. They never do, however, in 
 their official capacity at least, and, though the lips are 
 silent, the hard young head grows skeptical concerning 
 mother's notions, and concludes : " They're well enough 
 for girls, but for a boy it's different, you know ! " He 
 goes over to the public school, and finds there a well- 
 intentioned woman who would gladly aid and abet his 
 mother's plans for his physical salvation ; but one thing 
 she lacketh,and that is just what doctor, editor, preacher, 
 and Sunday-school teacher lacked before her. What is it ? 
 
 THE ARREST OF THOUGHT. 
 
 Gladly would she instruct him in the laws of physi- 
 ology, chemistry, and hygiene, as opposed to the drink 
 and the tobacco habits, but it simply does not occur to 
 her even as it did not, in former days at least, to the 
 other worthies I have named.
 
 THE boy's temptations. 241 
 
 " Evil is wrought for want of thought more than for 
 want of heart." 
 
 Suppose that in this day of science-worship the school 
 should echo the mother's total abstinence teachings; 
 suppose that with the majesty of law and dignity of learn- 
 ing, the State should require and the teacher inculcate 
 lessons like these ? Then indeed it would be " manly " to 
 let strong drink alone ; then it would be steadily wrought 
 into the warp and woof of boyish character and habit to 
 " abstain from fleshly lusts that war against the soul." 
 
 But the boy goes out into society, and perhaps the hand 
 of beauty or of fashion presses into his the cup that 
 cheers and then inebriates ; perhaps the " nearer oue still 
 and the dearer one yet than all other " persuades him for 
 a love sweeter just then than mother's, to pledge her 
 health in wine. Perhaps some man of influence who 
 takes a social glass merely to close a bargain, to conciliate 
 an opponent, to win a vote, or simply to comply with an 
 elegant custom, asks " mother's boy" to treat. And thus 
 what ought to be the benignant force of that larger home 
 we call society, fails in the imminent and deadly breach 
 of temptation to be " a power not of herself that makes 
 for righteousness " in the anxious mother's well-beloved 
 son. 
 
 But all the way toward manhood that dram shop, so 
 social, so seductive, has been just across the street. In- 
 deed the boy has run the gauntlet of scores and hundreds 
 of such places, and not unscathed, as he went out into 
 life to take his chances witli the rest. He has found out that 
 in municipal council room, legislative hall, and national 
 congress, the so-called guardians of the public weal have 
 been the guardians of the liquor traffic. He has found 
 that the government of the nation his mother taught him 
 to love next to his home and God, throws its protecting 
 aegis around the dram shop rather than the home.
 
 242 MRS. MARY H. HUNT. 
 
 Dear friends who read these lines, written in sorrow, 
 not in anger, seeing these things are so, what manner of 
 persons ought we to be who compose the W. C. T. U. ? 
 Heaven be thanked that our " plan of work," developed in 
 nine years of prayer, study, and experience, is simply 
 this : to bring about the arrest of thought in the intellect 
 and conscience of husband, father, physician, editor, 
 pastor, teachers, fashionable leaders, and official law- 
 makers, so that perceiving their relation to the mother's 
 anxiety and the boy's temptation, they may discharge 
 their duty. 
 
 But we do not forget that all homes have not a Chris- 
 tian mother to be the priestess of their altar fires. Alas, 
 some women are intemperate, and many women need 
 missionary work done in their own hearts ; many children 
 are orphaned or worse than motherless. Hence, for 
 home's sake, we have special lines of work radiating 
 thither as a centre, even as all roads once led to Rome. 
 The Bands of Hope, the Reading Rooms and Friendly Inns, 
 Police Station, Rescue work for Women, and many other 
 branches will be mentioned in their appropriate place. 
 But be it understood, once and forever, that it is for home's 
 sweet sake we toil, striving to rear high the defences 
 around that sacred citadel of health, happiness, and relig- 
 ion, and knowing if they are not reared, then home shall 
 fall, and when home falls — the world ! 
 
 MRS. MARY HANCHETT HUNT, 
 
 Superintendent of the department for introducing the 
 study of scientific temperance into our schools and 
 colleges, is a native of Canaan, Connecticut. The 
 Taughtonia Mountains, in their course through western 
 Massachusetts, with the beautiful Housatonic winding 
 through their valleys, give to that region the rugged and 
 picturesque scenery for which it is famous. Their rocky
 
 MRS. MARY H HUNT.
 
 HER PURITAN ANCESTORS. 243 
 
 peaks and wooded hills reach over into northern Con- 
 necticut, and there in the town of Canaan, one Fourth of 
 July morning, a little girl was born whose quick brain 
 and true heart were destined to do more for America's 
 real independence than most statesmen of our day have 
 either dreamed or realized. Pier father, Ephraim Han- 
 chett, and his brothers were iron manufacturers, brineine 
 their ore from the Salisbury mines, first discovered and 
 opened by their great-great-grandfather. This far-away 
 ancestor, fresh from his Welsh home and training, saw 
 the ore cropping out from these rough rocks, bought the 
 mountain side from the Indians for a song, built his forge 
 on the stream hard by, and here, in this primitive fash- 
 ion, were the beginnings of the famous Salisbury iron 
 works. He was thrifty and industrious, accumulated 
 what was a fortune in those days, and dying, left it to his 
 only son. This son died in middle life, leaving a large 
 family of boys. Only Ephraim (grandfather of our 
 Mary) remained near the old home in Canaan. His wife 
 (Mary's paternal grandmother) was a woman of strong 
 Christian character, who reared her boys, Ephraim, Isaac^ 
 and John, to fear God, and abhor strong drink. When 
 the great thought of the Temperance Reform came to 
 Rev. Dr. Lyman Beecher, in his parish on Litchfield hills, 
 seeking the co-operation of his brother ministers in his 
 county, he came to Canaan ; securing the hearty sym- 
 pathy and help of "Parson Cowles," of the Congrega- 
 tional Church. Meetings were called, the people & gath- 
 ered to hear Beecher's burning words, and to begin the 
 mighty battle against intemperance that is raging still. 
 Then and there was organized the Litchfield County 
 Temperance Society, witli Rev. Dr. Lyman Beecher for 
 President, and Ephraim Hanchett, Jr., father of our 
 scientific temperance apostle, one of its Yice-Presi- 
 dents— his mother's training had been prophetic of this
 
 244 REV. PETER THACHER. 
 
 new office, which found him, a young man, with that sus- 
 tained enthusiasm of humanity and already markedly 
 developed Christian character, that made him, by all the 
 forces of his nature, a life-long friend and ardent sup- 
 porter of both the temperance and anti-slavery causes. 
 
 But it was only distilled liquors they fought against at 
 first. Every family had its cider barrel. The decanter 
 from which they had been wont to treat their minister 
 and other friends was put away, but a pitcher of cider 
 was set in its place. Had the Mary Hunt of to-day been 
 present in good Lyman Beechcr's meetings, and had not 
 the prevailing prejudice frowned upon the woman who 
 should dare to rise and utter her convictions, they would 
 soon have learned that since alcohol is the favorite ingre- 
 dient in cider, as well as in rum, and since the appetite 
 for alcohol, as for all other poisons, insensibly grows by 
 what it feeds on, all beverages containing it are danger- 
 ous and should be included in the pledge. 
 
 Upon her mother's side Mrs. Hunt is descended from a 
 long line of Puritan ancestrv, dating back to " Rev. Peter 
 Thacher, a distinguished minister of the gospel in Sarum, 
 England, in the sixteenth century." An ancient memoir, 
 still extant, says : " He was a man of talents, and pos- 
 sessed a liberal and independent mind ; he dissented from 
 the established church, and being, in consequence, har- 
 rassed by the spiritual courts, resolved to turn his back 
 on royal and ecclesiastical folly and persecution and emi- 
 grate to New England for the enjoyment of religious 
 freedom." The death of his wife altered his determina- 
 tion. There is still in existence a letter which lie wrote 
 to the bishop of the diocese, in which he firmly declines 
 reading certain directions of the vicar-general, which he 
 said were " against his conscience and would tend to dis- 
 turb the order of worship." " Many of this family, with 
 puritanical zeal and courage, opposed the prelatic power,"
 
 OLD SOUTH CHURCH, BOSTON. 245 
 
 says this old record. His son, Thomas Thacher, then in 
 his early minority, turned from the University of Cam- 
 bridge (England), disgusted with the prevailing ecclesi- 
 astical tyranny to which he must have been subjected, 
 and, with his father's brother, Rev. Anthony Thacher, 
 of the celebrated St. Edmund's Church, Salisbury, 
 England, sailed for this country, landing in Ipswich, 
 Mass., June 4, 1635. Completing his preparation for the 
 ministry under the tuition of Rev. C. Chauncy, in Ply- 
 mouth, young Thomas Thacher was ordained pastor of 
 the Congregational Church in Weymouth, Mass., January 
 
 2, 1644. 
 
 When the Old South Church was founded in Boston he 
 was installed its first pastor February 10, 1670, and con- 
 tinued in that station until his death. Thacher's Island, 
 in Boston harbor, received its name from the fact that 
 Rev. Anthony Thacher and wife were thrown upon its 
 shores, the sole survivors of a shipwreck, in which his 
 cousin, Rev. Anthony Avery, and family, who came with 
 them from England, were lost, Whittier's beautiful 
 poem, " Swan Song of Parson Avery," has immortalized 
 this scene. Most of the male descendants of these Thach- 
 ers, like their ancestry in England, were ministers, fill- 
 ing, in their respective generations, some of the most 
 influential pulpits in eastern Massachusetts. Among 
 them, the Old South, the New North, the New South, and 
 tiie Brattle Street, — Congregational churches in Boston, — 
 and many churches of the same order in the suburban 
 towns. Upon their scholarly and noble lives New Eng- 
 land annals dwell at length. 
 
 "When Peter Thacher, fourth generation from Rev. 
 Peter — of Sarum, England — was ordained pastor of the 
 Congregational Church in Attleboro', Mass., November 
 30, 1748, he was — according to family tradition — the 
 fourteenth oldest son, in succession, employed in the
 
 246 WONDROUS THINGS AND WONDROUS RESULTS. 
 
 work of the gospel ministry." An old lady of Milton, 
 Mass., recollected hearing sermons from Thachers of five 
 generations in direct succession. 
 
 On the commencement of the controversy between the 
 American colonies and our English ancestry, these men, 
 in their various generations, are recorded as " opposing 
 with noble zeal and courage, the various stages of British 
 encroachments on colonial rights, from their pulpits and 
 the press of those days." The early New England pul- 
 pit shaped, not only the future history of that section, 
 but directly and indirectly that of the nation. James 
 Thacher, M.D. — sixth generation from the first Rev. 
 Anthony — was a surgeon in the Revolutionary army. 
 When eighty years old, he closes an historical paper in 
 the Xeiv England Magazine of July, 1834, with these sig- 
 nificant words: "Eor seven years and a half I was in 
 the service of our country in the great rebellion of 1775, 
 and participated in the glorious consummation of Inde- 
 pendence. ... I have a recollection of days fraught 
 with wondrous things and wondrous results. I have 
 seen our precious liberties and freedom wrested from the 
 hands of the oppressors, by the immense sacrifice of 
 lives, of treasures, of oerils, and of sufferings. How- 
 many have I seen at the hour of death exclaiming : ' 1 
 die for my country!' 1 I now see the fair heritage of our 
 fathers in imminent danger of being sacrificed at the 
 shrine of a reckless, sordid spirit of party interest. I 
 have, seen public offices courting competent men to fill 
 them, and I have seen them filled by men, who, with a 
 religious conscientiousness, acquitted themselves of duty. 
 But this seems already to be antiquated morality ; for I 
 now see unworthy, incompetent men, seeking and laying 
 claim to public offices, as a reward for desecration and 
 unfaithfulness. My fellow-citizens. I have seen the days 
 that tried men's souls. I claim the privilege of age to
 
 CHURCH IN MALDEN. 247 
 
 forewarn you, that, unless you view your elective fran- 
 chise in a light more precious than heretofore, ere loug 
 you will have no office to bestow ; all will be anarchy, 
 confusion, ruin, and despair. 0! how great would be my 
 consolation, could my benediction avail for the meliora- 
 tion of my beloved country's welfare !" 
 Plymouth, June, 1834. 
 
 Rev. Peter Thacher, D.D., pastor of a Congregation- 
 alist church in Maiden, Mass. (fifth generation), was 
 chosen by that town a member of the convention, called 
 in 1780, to form a Constitution for the Commonwealth of 
 Massachusetts. "Few were more active or influential" 
 in that important work. 
 
 From such a maternal ancestry Mrs. Hunt is descended, 
 — the ninth in the generations since the Rev. Anthony 
 and Thomas Thacher came to this country. What won- 
 der, then, that this same gift of intellect, of Christian 
 sensitiveness, of humane and patriotic zeal, of choice 
 and fluent speech, should crop out in a feminine de- 
 scendant, under the influence of these more tolerant days ! 
 Surely, the fact is a salient illustration of her favorite 
 subject of heredity. 
 
 The little girl Mary, on Canaan Hill, was bright and 
 frolicsome, committed from the first to the sunny side of 
 every circumstance, and brim full of a harmless fun, that 
 was held in check by a quickened conscience ; for there 
 was born in her heart, when she was less than nine years 
 old, the love for and faith in the God of her fathers 
 which has been the controlling inspiration of her life. 
 This early experience toned, but by no means shaded, 
 her natural, happy girlhood. 
 
 Says one who shared her life as a child : 
 
 "In our long daily walks across the fields to the little 
 brown school-house, her busy brain and hands were 
 always finding treasures. She spied and bore off the
 
 248 MRS. HUNT IN A LOCUST TREE. 
 
 first pussy-willows leaning over the brook we crossed on 
 stepping-stones, and brought home in her apron to her 
 disgusted mother some little grasshoppers, the fruits of 
 her research into a sheltered nook, when the March sun 
 had coaxed them from their hiding-place, as proof that 
 the long, dreary winter was gone. The principal value 
 of a tree in her eyes then was the good seats on the limbs, 
 the higher up the better. She did not stop to analyze 
 her delight in the beautiful landscape about her home. 
 The squirrels and the birds were her friends, but books 
 were then her trial. She learned easily, but the monoto- 
 nous lessons were irksome. She was too full of fun to 
 apply herself to study, so, of course, was often in disgrace 
 with her teachers. The teachers complained, the parents 
 reproved, but it availed little. One summer day, after a 
 serious talk with mother about a certain arithmetic les- 
 son for the next morning, Mary asked permission to 
 climb into her favorite locust tree and sit there, promising 
 that she would " get it then." The picture of that fun- 
 loving girl, perched high in the leafy locust branches, 
 with book and slate, studying a little, and watching the 
 birds more, is one long to be remembered. But her 
 play-days were almost over. At fifteen she came to real- 
 ize that life had problems for her solving, needing honest 
 preparation. Conscience and ambition were roused. A 
 change came over the spirit of her dreams. The intel- 
 lect of this nature-loving child began to assert itself. 
 She heard voices calling : ' Face the other way.' The 
 dog's-eared, worn school-books which had been her trial 
 she now took up in quite another spirit. With a deter- 
 mined will and earnest purpose she studied to learn. 
 Her teachers were surprised and delighted at her pro- 
 gress. In one year of bard study she had gone over the 
 work of two. At sixteen, with some misgivings, she 
 engaged to teach a country school, and surprised herself
 
 HER EDUCATION. 240 
 
 and friends by her power of waking- the love of study 
 even in the dullest and most wayward of her pupils. 
 The turbulent, lawless children, who had been, the term 
 before, the terror of the neighborhood, were now well- 
 behaved, studious boys and girls." 
 
 A \ car of teaching was followed by study at Amcnia 
 Seminary, X. Y., where Rev. Gilbert Haven, afterwards 
 Bishop Haven, was president. A little later on, we find 
 her a student at Patapsco Institute, near Baltimore, 
 where Mrs. Almira Lincoln Phelps presided as principal. 
 For the influence of these eminent educators, at that 
 formative period of her life, Mrs. Hunt is very grateful. 
 She graduated with honor from Patapsco, and was at 
 once chosen as a teacher in this same institution. As a 
 student, the natural sciences were her specialty, and in 
 this department she taught with a success foreshadow- 
 ing our coming superintendent of scientific instruction. 
 
 When extending the invitation to become one of the 
 faculty, Mrs. Phelps said to her, " I have always designed 
 to keep you here. Added to other qualities, you carry 
 your own sunshine with you, and are always true." But 
 she did not keep her long, for in the autumn of the fol- 
 lowing year she was married to Mr. Leander B. Hunt, of 
 East Douglass, Mass. In the coming years, hers was the 
 home-life of the wife and mother, of the lady in society, 
 dispensing hospitality with a liberal hand, and a helper 
 in benevolent, Sunday-school, and church work. 
 
 The two younger of her three children died in infancy, 
 but she had two step-children, who bear witness to her 
 fidelity in words of love that could not be more tender 
 were they writing of their own mother. 
 
 In the autumn of 1865, Mr. and Mrs. Hunt removed to 
 Hyde Park, then a Boston suburb, just springing out of 
 the Avilderness. The Congregational church was but a 
 handful of people, worshiping in a hall. The novelty of
 
 250 HER FIRST PUBLIC SPEAKING. 
 
 the situation and the need of work fired her enthusiasm, 
 and, with a company of devoted ladies, she toiled hard to 
 build up the church and to help crystallize the new 
 society on a religious basis. 
 
 She was quickly recognized as a leader, and, before 
 she realized it, was organizing and helping set in motion 
 forces that have shaped the character of this enterprising 
 place. 
 
 In the misfortunes that attended the family about this 
 time the strength and heroism of Mrs. Hunt's character 
 was exhibited. She had been active as a Christian since 
 her childhood, but now she learned those more advanced 
 lessons of the faith in God which trusts unfalteringly in 
 the dark, and the real consecration that lays all on the 
 altar of a Heavenly Father's unexplained will. Thus 
 does God fashion with sunshine and storm and the 
 primer's knife His chosen fruit-bearing vines. 
 
 A member of the church of her fathers (the Congrega- 
 tionalist), she had been brought up to believe "a woman 
 should keep silence in the churches." Her first depart- 
 ure from this ancient custom was at the earnest request, 
 almost command, of her pastor, Rev. P. B. Davis, that 
 she should relate to the Friday night church prayer- 
 meeting, as she had to him privately, something of her 
 spiritual experiences. From that time, in response to 
 the solicitations of Christian friends, her voice was often 
 heard in the prayer-meetings of her church — and her first 
 lessons taken for the larger utterance waiting her. 
 
 To the education and training of her only surviving 
 child, Alfred E. Hunt, she devoted herself until he grad- 
 uated from the Mass. Institute of Technology in Boston, 
 in 1876, and went out to make a man's place for himself 
 in the world. 
 
 Home cares were lessened. She had lost her relish for 
 general society. Always a student, even in her busiest
 
 EEV. JOSEPH COOK'S LECTURES. 251 
 
 years, the Bible grew more and more to supplant other 
 books, and now she turned to its study with a zeal that 
 increased with her leisure to gratify it, little herself 
 dreaming whereunto it would lead her. As she studied, 
 '• a great hunger," as she says, " came into her heart to 
 do more for the Master." She supposed this would be 
 met with perhaps new "additions to the large Bible class 
 of ladies, who recall her teaching with enthusiasm ; or 
 another burdened soul to comfort; or another poor family 
 to look after. 
 
 The Woman's Temperance Crusade, five years before, 
 swept over the country, reaching the East, gathering into 
 its ranks of workers many noble women, but not yet the 
 Leader of our Educational Department. 
 
 With much timidity and shrinking, in response to 
 appeals, she had given a few Bible Readings in the mis- 
 sion churches of Punkapaug, Milton, and Clarendon Hills 
 near her home. That the people listened when she spoke 
 encouraged her. 
 
 And now accidentally, or providentially, her thoughts 
 were turned to the physiological or scientific side of the 
 Temperance question. These impressions were intensi- 
 fied by listening to Rev. Joseph Cook's lectures on "Alco- 
 hol and the Brain." With absorbing interest she began 
 to read on this phase of a hitherto, to her, trite and com- 
 mon-place topic. On every page she saw fresh evidence 
 in natural law of the relation of the Temperance Cause 
 to the uplifting or downfall of the race, and to the answer 
 to the prayer '.'Thy kingdom come." The ancestral fires 
 were glowing in her spirit, and when a friend who had 
 heard her Bible Readings urged her to give, in a distant 
 country town, a Temperance talk, she did not dare say 
 " No." 
 
 On the Easter Sabbath night of 1879, in the town hall 
 in Leominster, Mass., she gave her first Temperance
 
 252 MASSACHUSETTS W. C. T. U. 
 
 address. When, a few weeks later, the Mass. W. C. T. U. 
 appointed her a vice-president of the State Society, she 
 was ready to do with her might what she could. The 
 unpopularity of a cause to which convictions and con- 
 science were committed was no barrier to this descendant 
 of the Puritans. In the solitude of her home, over no 
 personal experiences, but the scientific works of Drs. Rich- 
 ardson, Lees, Story, Hargreaves, Carpenter, and others, 
 she had been converted to no ephemeral interest in the 
 Temperance work — so clearly to her vision her Master's 
 cause. The rapidly developing gift of public speech had 
 found its mission, and quickly attracted attention. 
 
 In less than six months from the first " arrest of 
 thought " on this subject which had so fired her enthusi- 
 asm, she was speaking three and four times a week in its 
 interests, under the auspices of the Mass. State W. C. T. 
 U. — shrinking and trembling at her own temerity, yet 
 longing to utter the alarm she felt for the future of a race 
 poisoning itself, soul and body, with alcohol. The follow- 
 ing autumn, at the repeated solicitations of the Boston W. 
 C. T. Union, she accepted a position which made her their 
 advocate for this reform in the churches of the city where 
 so many of her maternal ancestry had preached the Gos- 
 pel of Grace and Freedom. With so little previous plat- 
 form experience, this was a severe test of her faith in the 
 promise, " Go, and I will be with thy mouth." The 
 result proved the genuineness of the call. Pulpits from 
 which no woman had ever spoken before were opened to 
 her, and before the year closed the work and worker 
 received the hearty indorsement of the most eminent 
 men as well as the public of that cultured city. 
 
 It was an early conviction with Mrs. Hunt that the 
 success of the Temperance reform depends upon the uni- 
 versal education of the successive generations of the 
 people as to the real nature and physiological effects of
 
 SCIENTIFIC TEMPERANCE. 253 
 
 alcoholic beverages. To accomplish this, in this country, 
 she now devoted her life. She quickly saw that the 
 public school system of America must be the vehicle, 
 and that suitable text-books must be prepared. Dr. Rich- 
 ardson's Lesson Book on Temperance, just published, 
 was too advanced for the common schools — the Alma 
 Mater of the masses. An extended correspondence and 
 consultation with friends of the cause, of longer expe- 
 rience, led her to invite Miss Coleman to write "Alcohol 
 and Hygiene," a book now used in many intermediate 
 schools in this country. At the close of her year's en- 
 gagement in Boston, the books being ready, the National 
 Woman's Christian' Temperance Union, at their annual 
 meeting in that city, in 1880, created the Department 
 for the Introduction of Scientific Temperance Instruction 
 in Schools and Colleges, and made Mrs. Mary H. Hunt 
 its Superintendent, sending her out commissioned to make 
 real her vision of hope. Cordial hearings were granted 
 her by popular and scholarly audiences in different States, 
 as she unfolded the plan of educating all classes in child- 
 hood and youth to abhor strong drink, by teaching them, 
 as a regular branch of study in the schools from text 
 books, graded from the comprehension of the primary to 
 the higher students, what Alcohol is and what it does to 
 the living body of the drinker as well as the character. 
 People had said before, " The Temperance Reform must 
 begin with the children." This was a showing how to 
 " begin" effectively. " It is just the thing to do," " I 
 wonder this has not been done before," enthusiastic 
 hearers said. As the work developed, it became evident 
 that other than moral arguments were needed with Boards 
 of Education with beer and whisky-drinking constituents. 
 Said a polite chairman of a Board of Education, "We 
 must teach what the law requires man." " Now if the 
 law of the State only required this about Alcohol taught,
 
 254 LAW IN MICHIGAN. 
 
 we could do it." " And the law of the State shall ere 
 long require you," mentally rejoined our earnest-hearted 
 Superintendent, who began at once planning and working 
 to that end, and the Michigan Legislature enacted the 
 following law in 1883 : 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 " Sec. 15. The district board shall specify the studies to be pur- 
 sued in the schools of the district: Provided always, That provision 
 shall be made for instructing all pupils in every school in physiology 
 and hygiene, with special reference to the effects of alcoholic drinks, 
 stimulants, and narcotics generally upon the human system. ... No 
 certificate shall be granted any person to teach in the schools of Michi- 
 gan who shall not pass a satisfactory examination, after September 
 first, 1884, in physiology and hygiene with particular reference to the 
 effects of alcoholic drinks, stimulants, and narcotics upon the human 
 system. " 
 
 Vermont passed a similar law in November, 1882. To 
 few is it given, to work so broadly for the future as our 
 leader of the educational forces, with her noble band of 
 State Superintendents of her Department, is doing. 
 
 Perhaps no woman in our great national society has 
 risen so rapidly to eminence as Mrs. Hunt. The bent of 
 her mind is scientific, and she brought special preparation 
 to her work, having, as a student, excelled in the natural 
 sciences and made a careful study of the best and latest 
 researches in England and France, as well as here, con- 
 cerning the effect of alcoholic stimulants upon the tissues 
 of the body and the temper of the soul.
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 THE W. C. T. U. IX SOCIETY. 
 
 The Light of Christ in the circle of society— The hostess of the 
 While House -Sketch of Mrs. Lucy Webb Hayes— Memorial por- 
 trait—Lincoln Hall meeting— "The Two Bridges "—Mrs. Foster's 
 address— Presentation at Executive Mansion— President Garfield's 
 reply—" Through the Eye to the Heart"— Lucy Hayes Tea Parties, 
 Impressions of the Garfields — Society work of young women — 
 Mrs. Frances J. Barnes of New York — Miss Anna Gordon — 
 Y. W. C. T. U. of Michigan University— Wellesley College— Kitchen 
 garden — Miss McClees — Sensible girls — "The W. C. T. U. will 
 receive"— Nobler Themes— "All for Temperance " — Miss Esther 
 Pugh, Treasurer of National W. C. T. U. 
 
 THE next evolution of the W. C. T. U. is into the 
 domain of Mrs. Grundy. This ought to be conge- 
 nial soil for the growth of every kind of helpful thought. 
 Society should be, and will certainly become in the resti- 
 tution now going forward, a larger home for all who 
 dwell there. The social sentiments, under that mild 
 sway which Christian hearts confess, are those which 
 most ennoble human nature, because widest in scope and 
 most general in endowment. When the Golden Rule 
 shall be wrought into deeds within the social realm; 
 when in that charmed circle " all men's weal shall be 
 each man's care," then will the strong be glad to bear the 
 burdens of the weak, and total abstinence will be " the 
 fashion." But the key note of social observances is set 
 high up in the octave of society. When Dr. Guthrie, of 
 Scotland, turned his wine glass right side up at a banquet 
 (and that means up side down,) it changed " the custom " 
 of thousands in the bonnie land of cakes and ale. When 
 
 (255)
 
 256 HE HOSTESS OF THE WHITE HOUSE. 
 
 Lady McDonald, of Canada, banished alcoholics from her 
 dinner table, and Sir and Lady Leonard Tilley gave to 
 seven hundred, guests an evening entertainment, elegant 
 in its appointments as befitted their high station, yet 
 without wine; when the good Queen of England said, 
 " Every person at my table shall obey his conscience," 
 thus rebuking those who sneered at the total abstainers — 
 then the light shone into a wider circle of influence for 
 the W. C. T. U. Significant indeed is the fact that the 
 grandest as well as earliest pioneer in the highest rank of 
 American social life was a daughter of Ohio, and an ear- 
 nest friend of the Women's Temperance Crusade. 
 
 MRS. PRESIDENT HAYES, 
 The Hostess of the White House. 
 
 Probably there is no woman in the United States who 
 has been more earnestly prayed for or so much beloved 
 by the W. C. T. U. as Mrs. Rutherford B. Hayes. A 
 plain, straight forward account of her life and character 
 is here attempted, from sources the most trustworthy. 
 
 Dr. Webb, the father of Mrs. Hayes, died when she 
 was an infant, but any account of her which makes no 
 reference to her mother is like the play of "Hamlet" 
 with Hamlet left out. When her daughter was about ten 
 years old, Mrs. Webb determined that she would remove 
 from Chillicothe to Delaware, Ohio, with her two sons 
 and her little girl, the youngest of the family. The Ohio 
 Wesleyan University had been recently established there, 
 and was the magnet which attracted this sagacious mother. 
 Subsequently she took rooms in the College, and here for 
 two years Lucy recited with her brothers. Mrs. Webb was 
 of the best blood in the land, as many think, for she was 
 of New England ancestry. Her convictions of right and 
 her loyalty to duty had the three-fold intensity of inherit- 
 ance, education, and personal experience. The Bible was,
 
 MRS. LUCY WEBB HAYES.
 
 THE MOTHER OF MRS. HAYES. 259 
 
 with her, judge, jury, and advocate, on all questions con- 
 cerning practical every-day life. Three letters lie before 
 me from those who were personally acquainted with Mrs. 
 Webb. This is their testimony: 
 
 " She was a woman of solid worth, rare common sense, 
 and symmetrical Christian character. lam sure if the 
 course of Mrs. Hayes is such as to command the respect 
 of the true hearted people of our land, she inherits the 
 ability to make it so largely as a legacy from her mother." 
 
 Another letter, from an altogether different quarter, 
 employs precisely the same phrase as the first : 
 
 " The mother of Mrs. Hayes was a lady of rare com- 
 mon sense, in which the daughter strongly resembles her." 
 
 A third has this : 
 
 "There is one trait in the character of Mrs. Hayes 
 which I should like to emphasize for the sake of any who 
 may read your sketch. She absolutely will not talk 
 <■ gossip.' Even in the intimate confidences of daily inter- 
 course, she is as guarded as in the presence of the multi- 
 tude. The executive mansion has for its mistress one 
 who is a living exemplification of Christ's Golden Rule. 
 Except in very rare instances, when some act of oppres- 
 sion to the poor or the defenceless outrages her sense of 
 right, she is always thoroughly kind in expression. I 
 think this trait of carefulness for the feelings of others a 
 gift from her mother, who had a nature exceedingly genial 
 and kind. It is indeed a blessed thing for our country that 
 such a woman had the training of our President's wife." 
 
 Dear reader, perhaps that little girl of yours is yet to 
 be the hostess of the nation. Will you not give her just 
 as good advantages for the discipline of her mind as you 
 afford her brothers, and for her heart a daily exhibition of 
 the faith that works by love ? 
 
 So shall she make the humblest station high. 
 So shall she 'mong the highest take her seat 
 And find herself at home.
 
 260 MRS. HAYES AS A STUDENT. 
 
 Two years at the Ohio Wesley an University were fol- 
 lowed by several years of study in the Cincinnati Wes- 
 leyan Female College, of which Rev. Mr. and Mrs. P. B. 
 Wilbur had the management. Many of the noblest 
 women of the West, foremost in missionary, temperance, 
 and other Christian work, were graduated here. Under 
 the influence of these gifted educators and their succes- 
 sors, the daughters of Ohio have matured characters full 
 of the benignant strength which discipline of mind can 
 only give when Christ in the heart tempers and mellows 
 the clear light it has imparted. One of these students, a 
 life-long friend of Mrs. Hayes, and foremost among the 
 women philanthropists of our day, writes as follows : 
 
 "Lucy Webb was a first-class student. I was a mem- 
 ber of the same class in botany and other studies with 
 her, and I have reason to recall my feeling of mingled 
 annoyance and admiration, as our teacher, Miss De Forest, 
 would turn from us older girls to Miss Webb, who sat at 
 the head of the class, and get from her a clear analysis 
 of the flower under discussion, or the correct transposition 
 of some involved line of poetry. Somewhat of this 
 accuracy was doubtless due to the fact that she had been 
 trained in the severe drill of the 0. W. University. She 
 remained in the Ladies' College of Cincinnati until she 
 completed its course of study." 
 
 While yet in her teens, she met Rutherford B. Hayes, 
 who, after his graduation at Kenyon College, Ohio, had 
 opened a law office in Cincinnati. He writes of her : 
 
 " My friend Jones has introduced me to many of our 
 city belles, but I do not see any who make me forget the 
 natural gaiety and attractiveness of Miss Lucy." 
 
 One of her friends gives these interesting items : 
 
 " It was my good fortune to be a guest at the small and 
 unpretentious wedding of Lucy Webb, in 1852. The only 
 attendant of the young pair was a beautiful child of eight
 
 HER CHARACTERISTICS. 2G1 
 
 years, the daughter of the bridegroom's only sister. A 
 few days ago, this same child, now the wife of a dis- 
 tinguished citizen of Columbus, 0., sat beside her aunt, 
 Mrs. Hayes, acting once more as her attendant, and 
 looking down from the gallery on the sublimely simple 
 ceremonies of the inauguration of R. B. Hayes as Presi- 
 dent of these United States. It has been a marriage of 
 almost ideal happiness, and to overstate the devotion of 
 Mrs. Hayes to her home, her husband, and her children, 
 would be almost impossible. The heroism she displayed 
 in sharing her husband's army life has been the theme of 
 many an admiring newspaper reporter. There are some 
 incidents connected with this chapter in her history which 
 would enhance its beauty and impressiveness, but they 
 are too sacred for our pen." 
 
 Her characteristics are perhaps sufficiently indicated in 
 the foregoing statements. " Bright loveliness and devo- 
 tion to principle " are given as the chief. What might 
 have been positive and almost angular in another, is so 
 tempered by sweetness and gaiety of spirit, that she is the 
 most influential of all persons with her husband. " His 
 heart doth safely trust in her." 
 
 Mrs. Hayes has been from childhood an earnest Chris- 
 tian, a member of the Methodist Church. Her expres- 
 sions of sympathy for the suffering and her constant 
 benefactions to the poor, are not offered through the 
 accepted public channels, but rather so quietly that, 
 prominent as her social position has long been, they are 
 almost lost to the public gaze. Her unostentatious 
 habits are well known to our people already. Since the 
 Republic was founded, its shoddy element has never 
 received a more substantial rebuke than from the simple 
 costume, gentle home life, and quiet manners of this model 
 " Lady of the White House." 
 
 To dress " as becometh women professing godliness,"
 
 262 HER COSTUME. 
 
 yet not so as to attract special attention, is the endeavor 
 of a larger number of thoughtful ladies to-day than in any 
 previous age, and the women of the church are fortunate 
 in having such a leader as Mrs. Hayes. Notice the quiet 
 good taste of her costume, the simple, natural dressing of 
 the hair, the modestly covered throat, and fair, un- 
 punctured ears of this noble Christian matron — this 
 " Cornelia," whose " jewels " are the three bright boys 
 and sweet young girl who call her mother. 
 
 HER TEMPERANCE RECORD. 
 
 To us this is a subject of peculiar interest, and especial 
 effort has been made to get at " the truth, the whole 
 truth, and nothing but the truth." Although she never, 
 so far as has been learned, participated in the crusade 
 work, she sympathized heartily with those who did so, 
 and was at least a nominal member of the Executive 
 Committee of the League in Fremont, Ohio. An officer 
 of that society writes : " Occasionally her noble face 
 brightened our meetings with prayer. General Hayes 
 gave us the use of his hall for our temperance mass 
 meetings and daily prayer meetings. I have attended 
 receptions at his residence after his election as Governor, 
 and never was a drop of anything stronger than coffee 
 offered to his guests. The temperance women of America 
 may congratulate themselves on having a Christian 
 woman, true as steel, in the White House, and as such 
 she is certainly entitled to our confidence, and I should 
 deprecate any course on our part that savored of dictation 
 or distrust." 
 
 Mrs. Hayes has been the most eloquent of temperance 
 lecturers to those about her, by reason of her total abstin- 
 ence from the products of the vineyard, the brewery, the 
 still, and yet she never " speaks in public." Her home 
 life is most lovely, her children are models of noble
 
 ORIGIN OP WHITE HOUSE PORTRAIT. iM-'} 
 
 behavior, her charities arc unobtrusive and unfailing as 
 the dew. 
 
 For the last two years Mrs. Hayes lias been associated 
 with her friend Mrs. Dr. John Davis, also Mrs. Dr. Rust, 
 Mrs. A*. R. Clark, and other leading ladies of Cincinnati 
 and elsewhere, in the Woman's Home Missionary Society 
 of the M. E. Church, of which she has accepted the 
 Presidency. It will cooperate cordially with the W. C. T. U. 
 in temperance work among the ignorant and ungospelled 
 masses of the South, and on the far frontier. 
 
 Two years after the great crusade we began the new 
 century with a temperance man from the Crusade State 
 as President, and an earnest Christian temperance woman 
 for the hostess of the White House. 
 
 In this we trace a "justice" both "poetic," and, what 
 is vastly better, providential. 
 
 THE HAYES TESTIMONIAL COMMISSION. 
 
 This was formed on the suggestion of Rev. Frederick 
 Merrick, a well-known professor in Ohio Wesleyan Uni- 
 versity. Dr. Merrick privately addressed letters to 
 temperance leaders, suggesting a temperance memorial of 
 the noble course pursued by Mrs. Hayes in banishing from 
 the White House all intoxicating liquors as a drink. The 
 plan met with earnest approval and a " commission" was 
 appointed, in which by Dr. Merrick's request and that of 
 the W. C. T. U. of Delaware, 0., I accepted the " laboring 
 oar." But for the cooperation of Miss Esther Pugh I 
 could not have discharged the duties of this arduous 
 position, in addition to those already assumed. In the 
 interest of the movement, thousands of documents were 
 sent out and addresses delivered in all the leading cities. 
 Our local unions did most of the " honest, hard work," 
 the Good Templars showing the same fraternal and help- 
 ful spirit they have uniformly manifested toward us. It
 
 261 THE COMMISSION IN WASHINGTON. 
 
 was decided that the memorial should take the form of a 
 portrait of Mrs. Hayes, to be presented to the nation 
 through the incoming President. David Huntington, of 
 New York, President of the National Academy of Design, 
 was chosen as the artist. An elegant frame was carved, 
 under the superintendence of Ben. Pitman, by pupils of 
 the Cincinnati Art School, and presented by ladies of that 
 city, and a photo-gravure of the picture executed by Barrie, 
 of Philadelphia. It is hoped that this representation of 
 the painting may be sold so extensively as to lay the 
 foundation of a fund for the free distribution of temper- 
 ance literature. All the work done by the commission 
 was a free gift, and whatever income may be realized for 
 the fund will be applied to the purpose named. 
 
 PRESENTATION OF THE PORTRAIT AT THE WHITE HOUSE. 
 
 On the 7th of March, 1881, while Washington was in 
 splendid spirits and gala attire, our commission was 
 represented there by its executive committee and other 
 leading ladies of our society. Mrs. Clara L. Roach, 
 President of our auxiliary in the District of Columbia, 
 with her capable coadjutors, had made all needed prepara- 
 tions for us. Mrs. Senator Blair and her noble husband 
 had not spared pains to help ; Miss Caroline Ransom, the 
 gifted artist, had rendered invaluable service ; and Rev. 
 Dr. Lanahan, from the first our wise and genial counsel- 
 lor, was untiring in his efforts on our behalf. 
 
 Some of us were in the brilliant Senate Chamber on 
 Inauguration Day. Most of us heard President Garfield's 
 inaugural, and all witnessed the unrivalled pageant of the 
 streets. On the afternoon of that day President Hayes 
 and Mrs. Hayes, with their sons, came privately to see 
 the picture. Most of our committee being present, Mrs. 
 Hayes warmly greeted her old friends, Dr. and Mrs. Mer- 
 rick, and spoke kindly to each of us, saying, in her simple,
 
 UNVEILTNG OP THE PORTRAIT. 265 
 
 friendly fashion: "I have done nothing worthy of all 
 
 •* CD J 
 
 this, and I do not know how to thank you for your kind- 
 ness." 
 
 In the evening, at Lincoln Hall, public exercises were 
 held, and, in the presence of an immense audience, the 
 picture was unveiled by Dr. Merrick. It is ten feet in 
 height and seven in width, the frame, with its monogram, 
 clusters of grapes, and symbolic leaves and flowers, being 
 a casket worthy of the jewel it enshrines. Mrs. Hayes, 
 plainly but richly dressed in velvet and lace, stands in the 
 foreground of a pleasing landscape, the only reminder of 
 the picture's motif being a bas-relief upon a pedestal, 
 representing a symbolic figure of Temperance leaning 
 upon an urn, whence flows good, old-fashioned cold 
 water, " sparkling and bright in its liquid light." Banked 
 with rare flowers, the great picture was the center of a 
 stage adorned by the W. C. T. U. of Washington with 
 plants and vines, until the ladies seated behind the bright 
 
 CD 
 
 footlights seemed in the midst of a brilliant parterre, to 
 which the rarest charm was added by a magnificent 
 basket of flowers sent from the conservatories of the 
 White House by Mrs. President Garfield. Only a synop- 
 sis can be furnished of the addresses made on that occa- 
 sion, and my own is given first only because its " official " 
 character renders this the decorous order. 
 
 ADDRESS. 
 
 Before we can at all estimate the significance, to the Temperance 
 Cause, of her example whom we are here to honor, we must turn away 
 from the victories already gained and contemplate the mountains of 
 difficulty that loom up ahead of our advancing hosts. For there are 
 three mighty realms of influence, which the Temperance Reform, based 
 as it is on science, experience, and the golden rule, has hardly yet 
 invaded. The world of the fine arts, of romance, and of fashion still 
 sneer at our total abstinence " Daniel come to judgment,"' and deny 
 him a place in their stately halls and at their festal boards. From the 
 days of Homer and Virgil to those of Tennyson and Longfellow, the 
 poets have been singing, in tuneful cadences, the praise of wine.
 
 266 GENIUS MUST BE OUR ALLY. 
 
 From Praxiteles to Powers, the sculptors have delighted to idealize 
 the coarse features of Bacchus, and those types of female beauty 
 which correlate with his. From the antique frescoes of Pompeii, 
 through gorgeous pictures of the Italian, Dutch, French, and Spanish 
 schools, down to .those of Meissonier and Bougereau, the choicest 
 pigments of the painter have been lavished to furnish forth convivial 
 feasts, and throw a halo around the orgies of the satyr and the merry- 
 making of the priest. 
 
 Music, too, has always been the alluring Circe of the wine cup, 
 whose captivating charm in classic days lent a fascination not its own 
 to the triumphal procession of staggering bacchanals, and drinking 
 songs are to-day the favorites of those college glee clubs, successors to 
 the antique choruses, which help to demoralize young manhood in 
 the bewildered years of the second and third decades. But what 
 shall be said of the wizard pen of the romancer, with its boundless 
 sweep through time and space? Alas, with what borrowed livery of the 
 imagination has it not disguised the dangers of the moderate drinker, 
 and bedecked the brutal pleasures of the debauchee ! Heroes have been 
 men mighty to drink wine, and heroines have found their prototype 
 in Hebe, cup-bearer to the gods. From the sensuous pages of the 
 Greek romancers, through mediaeval tale and legend, the reeling pages 
 of Fielding, the chivalric pageantry of Scott, the splendid society drama 
 of Thackeray, and the matchless character panoramas of Dickens, 
 down to our own society novelists; in all the witching volumes over 
 which the beaming eyes of youth have lingered, the high lights 
 of convivial enjoyment have been brought out in most vivid word 
 painting, and its black shadows as studiously concealed. Now, be it 
 remembered, that the poet, the artist, and the novelist, mighty inter - 
 .preters of nature and the soul, will always maintain their empire over 
 the human heart so long as it is a willing captive to the love of 
 beauty, and the beauty of love. So that until we win an assured 
 place for the Temperance Reform in these supremely influential 
 realms of thought and expression, our success cannot be considered 
 permanent. Until Genius, with her starry eyes, shall be gently 
 persuaded to lay her choicest trophies at the feet of Temperance, 
 there will remain for us much territory to be possessed. But be 
 it ours to form a solemn covenant and one never to be broken, 
 with the high priests of the aesthetic and emotional, so that the 
 most romantic Reform in Christendom, the most poetic, ideal, and 
 generous shall be fitly celebrated by sculptor's chisel, artist's brush, 
 and novelist's enchanting pen. The beautiful portrait soon to he 
 displayed, painted by the noblest master of his art in all the land, is 
 the avant-couricr of many a trophy which our cause is yet to win. 
 
 But the question will be asked, How is this reciprocity to be
 
 MRS. GRUNDY MUST BE WON. 267 
 
 achieved? The answer is nol far to seek. One other question yields 
 it: What is thai other realm, even more potent in its influence than 
 
 that of the fine arts or the romancer? Who build the libraries, the 
 picture galleries, the academies of music? Who have the leisure and 
 resources to cultivate that line discrimination which alone satisfies she 
 exigent demands of the artistic temperament? Who but that class, 
 small, yet most potent, which by wealth, position, culture — one or all 
 of these — is called the "fashionable class," because its example 
 becomes the law of the social world? That which is fashioned is shaped 
 or moulded, and the shaping, moulding power of the fashionable 
 class has abundant illustration in this audience and everywhere. A 
 queen wore high-heeled shoes to conceal the shortness of her stature, 
 when lo, for women tall and short there went forth a dispensation of 
 high heels. A prince had a wry neck and pul on standing collars, 
 when behold, standing collars became the rule for all men every- 
 where. A lady of the court decided that the abnormal frontal con- 
 figuration of her cerebrum would be best concealed by bangs, and 
 you, young ladies, know how that "bang " has reverberated throughout 
 Christendom ! 
 
 Now, key to concert pitch the significance of facts like these; lift it 
 above the paltry, evanescent fashion of an hour to the level of a 
 fashion having such moral significance as sets the joy-bells ringing in 
 the hearts of hopeless mothers and unhappy wives. Think what is 
 meant to that total abstinence cause, wdiich seeks God's glory 
 through man's conformity to the indwelling law r of a clear brain and 
 steady hand, when the first lady of the Republic, instead of cherishing 
 intoxicating liquors in their immemorial place of honor as the emblem 
 of hospitality and kindness and good-will, banished them from cellar, 
 side-board, and table, as the enemies of her home and of the guests to 
 whom she would do honor! 
 
 "From the days of Alexander the Drunk to the present, wine has 
 freely flowed in the houses inhabited by the world's rulers. Lucy 
 Webb Hayes has stopped that flow in one." The keynote of social 
 observances is set high up in the octave of society. "Where Mc- 
 Gregor sits is head of the table." The first question in fashionable 
 life is not "What ought I to do ?" but, "What will Mrs. Grundy 
 say about it ?" "It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not for kings 
 to drink wine," had been for ages the reproving voice of inspira- 
 tion, and those to whom it spoke had turned a deaf ear to its 
 counsel and squandered their priceless opportunities for good, so that 
 it was left for h Christian Queen of American Society to be the first 
 who should not only hear but heed this voice of God. 
 
 What arithmetic can calculate the sum total of homes restored, 
 hopes brightened, temptations routed, brains clear, that would have
 
 2G8 THE TWO BRTDGES. 
 
 been clouded, eyes bright that would have been blood-shot or tear- 
 stained, but for this one woman's brave, thoughtful, loving deed ! It 
 has been like a beam in darkness, a torch held up in the gloom, " a light 
 in the window for thee, brother," a beacon flaming grandly out on 
 the most dangerous headland of the Republic's coast, and it shall 
 grow and gather light and mount up to the zenith like another sun, 
 shedding its genial rays into the darkest heart and most desolate 
 home. It is for this we honor, and shall always love her, the gentle 
 lady of the White House, who deserves the grateful homage of this 
 Nation more than many a hero in whose honor statues have been 
 carved, odes written, and paens sung. It is for this that many loving 
 hands have wrought in the Testimonial Commission, and millions of 
 loving hearts will perpetually enshrine her memory. What shall be 
 the decision of our new President and his wife we cannot tell, but we 
 can wait and pray. By nature, he belongs to the people of church and 
 home and philanthropic guild; we know he has a great, kind heart, 
 and his gentle wife has sent us, on this happy evening, these beautiful 
 flowers, in token of her interest and good will. God bless and guide 
 them both! 
 
 The chief aim of our temperance workers in this day, is to cause an 
 arrest of thought concerning the reasonableness of total abstinence, in 
 the minds of the intelligent and well disposed. There are many ways 
 of doing this, but none, perhaps, more effective in our practical age 
 than the argument from experience and observation. The guest at a 
 dinner whence the hostess had banished wine was met by logic of this 
 sort, when he petulantly murmured in the ear of his next neighbor, 
 " At this rate it won't be long till these fanatics will announce that we 
 must dispense with mustard on our roast beef." Whereupon the 
 answer was: " If taking too much mustard on roast beef had saddled 
 this country with taxes, disrupted its homes, dishonored its manhood, 
 agonized its women and children, emptied its churches, and crowded 
 its jails and poor-houses to overflowing, I think I would be willing to 
 take my roast beef without the mustard to the end of time. " Analo- 
 gous to this line of thought is that which seven years of honest hard 
 work have impressed upon the temperance women of America. 
 Going out with the Gospel life- boat, these Grace Darlings of Christ's 
 Church have rescued the wrecks of manhood just as they were sink- 
 ing beneath the seething flood of intemperance ; but faster than they 
 could pull these out of the swift tide others came floating down, until 
 at last the women resolved to go higher up stream seeking the cause 
 of this awful waste of human life, when, behold, they found two 
 bridges upon which endless processions of people were crossing. One 
 was of solid masonry, so strong that the heaviest railroad train or a 
 caravan of elephants could hardly cause a vibration of its mighty
 
 "the royal line." 269 
 
 arches, which rested on the massive piers of science, and the golden 
 rule. Across the entrance was carved this motto, Abstain from fleshly 
 lusts which war against tlie soul. Behold the healthful happy throng 
 upon the grand teetotal bridge! Remember they are at a premium 
 with life insurance companies, and in time of pestilence they are of 
 all classes most likely to escape; remember too, that from their ranks 
 the successful arctic and tropical explorers have been taken, also the 
 champion athletes of every kind. Watch where they move, the early 
 pioneers, Billy J. Clark and Lebbeus Armstrong, the doctor of medi- 
 cine and t lie doctor of divinity arm in arm. See Lyman Beecher and 
 Justin Edwards, side by side ; Pierpont the poet and Delevan the man 
 of wealth; gentle Father Matthew and his army of followers, John 
 Hawkins and his Baltimore comrades, with the Washingtonians 
 behind them, Sons of Temperance and Good Templars, with their 
 brotherly mottoes and bright regalia; the Catholic Total Abstinence 
 Society; Neal Dow, and John B. GougTi, the first saying "total absti- 
 nence for the individual and total prohibition for the State," the other 
 ruefully declaring, " I could no more drink moderately than you could 
 fire off a gun moderately." Look where fall into line Francis Mur- 
 phy, with " malice toward none, and charity for all," his blue ribbon 
 army following, and Dr. Reynolds, Knight of the Red Ribbon, with 
 the manhood of Michigan behind him, "Daring to do right," See 
 the long procession of the W. C. T. U. with the badge of white and its 
 favorite motto, "For God and home and native land." Proud are all 
 these to serve as guard of honor to Lucy Webb Hayes, who moves for- 
 ward with the step of a queen, saying, ' ' Why should not America set its 
 own fashions and develop its own individuality ? Why should 
 Europe furnish our social precedents ? They have standing armies ; 
 we do not imitate them; they have crowns, we do not wear them! " 
 
 " Now I beheld with eyes serene 
 
 The very pulse of the machine! 
 A being breathing thoughtful breath, 
 
 A traveler between life or death, 
 A perfect woman nobly planned 
 
 To warn, to comfort and command, 
 A creature not too bright or good, 
 
 For human nature's daily food, 
 And yet a spirit, still and bright, 
 
 With something of an angel's light." 
 
 But look again, the Church moves forward; the Bishops of York, 
 Exeter, and Gloucester, Canon Farrar and Canon Wilberforce, side 
 by side with five thousand of the leading clergy of the Church of 
 England, true to the glorious motto of " Noblesse oblige."
 
 270 " MODERATION BRIDGE." 
 
 Here follows the Methodist Church, -with Bishop Simpson at its 
 head, the Society of Friends, Spurgeon and Moody, Theodore Cuyler, 
 and William E. Dodge, Edward Everett Hale and Dr. Miner, with the 
 flower of all the clergy from both sides of the sea. And next march 
 those noble leaders in the State, who, amid the jeers and cavils of the 
 majority, have borne and labored and had patience, Sir Wilfrid Law- 
 son, temperance chief in England's Parliament, and our own noble 
 Senator, Henry W. Blair, the Temperance leader of the American 
 Congress, God bless him. 
 
 Behind them march Justice Strong and Secretary Windom, Sena- 
 tors Dawes and Logan, with a goodly following in Congress. Next 
 come Governor St. John, of Kansas, the hero of the Constitutional 
 Amendment, and Governor Plaisted, of Maine, with the red ribbon in 
 his button-hole ; then the Governors of Massachusetts and of Georgia, 
 with a procession of their peers in rank, while countless myriads fol- 
 low from all classes of our rich #nd varied civilization, both North and 
 South, and behind them all comes the quick tread of childish feet, as 
 the Sunday-school and Band of Hope send their recruits, carrying bright 
 banners, on which gleam the talismanic words, Tremble, King Alcohol, 
 we shall grow up ! Thank God for the total abstinence bridge, so safe 
 and solid, and for those who walk thereon for their own and others' sake ! 
 
 But stretching across the dark and swollen river of intemperance is 
 another bridge, rocking and rickety, standing on the outworn piles of 
 custom, precedent, and self-indulgence, with "Moderation" carved 
 upon its entrance, and about half-way across, one long, swaying 
 narrow plank, where, with great circumspection, and a very level 
 head, some balance themselves successfully, as did Blondin at Niagara. 
 Great and motley is the throng that sets out upon this bridge, unmind- 
 ful of warning voices in the air calling, Be not deceived, God is not 
 mocked, whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap! Wine is a 
 mocker ! At the last it biteth like a serpent and stingeth like an adder. 
 The ignorant, the sensual, and base are here, with the trade-mark of 
 the drink demon burnt into their cheeks; the young and rash are here, 
 and, strange to say, in the great army march thousands of the gifted 
 and the good, whose eyes are holden by the tight cords of antiquated 
 but relentless social usage. Ministers march here with Bible under 
 arm, ear-marked with the proof -text of their special pleading, and 
 unmindful of the spirit of His philosophy and life, who to a benighted 
 age declared, " I have many things to say, but ye cannot bear them 
 now." Many walk carefully the narrow plank, and with a fortunate 
 heredity, and an exceptionally balanced organization, cross in safety 
 and beckon to the deluded throng behind them, who sway to right 
 and left, and tumble headlong into the surging flood. Men of most 
 brain grow dizzy first, because strong drink darts to the brain as a 
 panther leaps upon a deer. Hence, when men boast of how much
 
 ILLUSTRIOUS VICTIMS. 271 
 
 liquor they can drink without being overcome, they unwittingly 
 reveal their close relationship to evolutionary ancestors! Listen to 
 Byron's dirge, one of the most illustrious of the brilliant geniuses who 
 have fallen from Moderation Bridge: 
 
 "My days are in the yellow leaf, 
 The flower and fruit of love are gone, 
 The worm, the canker, and the grief 
 Are mine alone." 
 
 Listen to Robert Burns : 
 
 " Then gently scan your brother man, 
 Still gentler sister woman; 
 Though they may gang a kennin' wrang, 
 To step aside is human," 
 And then he steps aside, to rise no more. 
 Listen to Edgar Poe, crying out in his remorse: 
 
 " Take thy beak from out my heart, 
 And thy form from off my door!" 
 Quoth the raven — " Nevermore!" 
 
 Listen to the tortured moan of Charles Lamb, of Richard Brinsley 
 Sheridan, of "Webster, of Tom Marshall, of poor Dick Yates, and the 
 pitiful procession of poets, wits, and orators who have made the 
 awful plunge from Dr. Crosby's bridge. Remember that the tendency 
 of yesterday becomes the habit of to-day and the bondage of to-mor- 
 row. Remember the testimony of that officer of justice, who said: "I 
 never yet in my lifetime of experience sent a total abstainer to the 
 poor-house or the jail." Remember, all who have fallen into the dark 
 river of intemperance have fallen from Moderation Bridge, none from 
 the other. Remember, if there were no drunkard on earth to-day and 
 moderate drinking should continue, there would be plenty of them 
 to-morrow. Look once more at the procession headed by half a mil- 
 lion drunkards dropping into the tide, a million moderate drinkers, 
 two millions of occasional, fashionable drinkers, and behind them all 
 the boys and young men of our land — and then, as you shall face the 
 record in eternity, I call on you to choose on which bridge you will 
 cross, as a brother of humanity, a patriot, a Christian! " 
 
 To Dr. Merrick the thought of this work, now ap- 
 proaching its culmination, was first given, and his was 
 the pleasant office of displaying to the eager throng the 
 artist's work. He spoke as follows : 
 
 dr. merrick's address. 
 It is the declaration of Him whose every utterance is truth, and 
 whose are the kingdoms of this world, that "righteousness exalteth a 
 nation, but >in is a reproach to any people;" that " it is not for kings 
 to drink wine, nor princes strong drink, lest they drink, and forget 
 the law, and pervert judgment." The same high authority declares 
 11
 
 272 REV. DR. MERRICK S ADDRESS. 
 
 drunkenness to be a sin, and because it is a sin, and the destruction of all 
 man's highest interests, pronounces a solemn woe upon him who gives 
 his neighbor drink. 
 
 Drunkenness, though confined to no age or people, is eminently 
 the reproach of our modern civilization. The evil is wide-spread and 
 deep-rooted. It is the vice of no particular class. It is found in the 
 palace of royalty, as well as in the hovel of the peasant ; in halls of 
 legislation and seats of learning, as well as in the marts of trade and 
 the guilds of industry. It pervades every department of society. Cul- 
 ture, social standing, and political position furnishing but slight power 
 to resist its solicitations, while the wreck and ruin which follow in its 
 path defy description. The very earth groans under the tread of this 
 monster vice. That it is destructive of individual welfare, of domes- 
 tic peace and social order; that it is the most prolific source of pauper- 
 ism and crime; that it demands an enormous waste of the public 
 resources, and heavily burdens the people with needless taxation, 
 thus retarding human progress and greatly depressing the standard of 
 civilization, is unquestionable. 
 
 Modern science in unveiling this mystery of iniquity, shows these 
 results of the use of intoxicating beverages to be inevitable. She not 
 only confirms the teaching of Revelation, that "wine is a mocker, and 
 strong drink raging," but explains that from the action of alcohol 
 upon the human organism, it must be so. It follows from a law as 
 inexorable as fate. How to check, and finally to eradicate this great 
 evil, is becoming one of the vital questions of the age; one worthy 
 the serious attention of statesmen, as well as of philanthropists. 
 
 Though not my purpose now to attempt a portrayal of the evils of 
 intemperance, or to discuss methods of reform, I may be allowed to 
 say that the vice is many-sided, and that one of its most salient points 
 is social custom. The social glass is undoubtedly the most frequent 
 initial step to drunkenness. Plato recognizes the fact. Lord Brougham 
 quotes his remarks approvingly, and finds their illustration in English 
 society. John Bright, for this reason, urges the higher classes to 
 banish the intoxicating cup from their tables. Luther styled this cus- 
 tom the "sauf teufel" of Germany. Bismarck has taken up the 
 watchword, and is sounding it through the Fatherland. Lead- 
 ing statesmen of France, as Guizot, Thiers, and Jules Simon, with 
 many others, have not only seen and lamented the evil of social 
 drinking, but have set the example of abstinence. 
 
 Undoubtedly, whatever is done to render unfashionable the wine 
 cup at social gatherings, tends greatly to diminish the amount of 
 drunkenness. Many appreciating this fact, have ceased to treat their 
 guests to intoxicating beverages. But no other instance of this has 
 occurred so marked, and influential for good, as that of her, who for 
 the past four years has been the honored mistress of the White House.
 
 LETTERS. 273 
 
 The moral courage, the exquisite tact, the inimitable grace with which 
 this change was effected, command our highest admiration. "While 
 cheerfully recognizing, and heartily commending what others have 
 done in encouragement of this most desirable reform, we must be 
 allowed to say, in the words of the ancient prophetess, "Many 
 daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all." 
 
 Appreciating its moral grandeur, and recognizing the beneficial 
 results that have followed, and which must continue to follow this 
 act, the friends of temperance and good order throughout the country, 
 irrespective of party affiliations, have caused to be executed a memo- 
 rial painting as their testimonial to the noble example thus furnished 
 in the exclusion of intoxicating drinks from the table of the Executive 
 Mansion for the past four years. 
 
 I esteem it a high honor to be permitted, in this distinguished 
 presence, to unveil a portrait of her whom the people delight thus to 
 honor — late the mistress of the Presidential Mansion — Mrs. Lucy 
 Hayes. Eccam! 
 
 With his closing words Dr. Merrick drew aside the 
 screen and gave the lovely picture to the view of an 
 admiring audience, which testified its pleasure by con- 
 tinued applause. Both eye and ear were charmed ; for to 
 afford opportunity to enjoy the sight, music filled the 
 interval. Mrs. Woodbridge's name, as President of Ohio 
 W. C. T. U., was next on the programme, and although 
 not fully recovered from recent illness, she had come to 
 Washington to fill her appointment, but her suffering 
 returned with such intensity that she was obliged to leave 
 the platform, to the very great disappointment of her many 
 friends. 
 
 LETTERS. 
 
 Mrs. Alford, Corresponding Secretary of the Committee, 
 read extracts from the large number of letters received, 
 expressive of full endorsement of the movement, and of 
 regret at inability to be present at this time so fraught 
 with interest. Rev. Dr. Cuyler, Felix R. Brunot, Mrs. E. 
 J. Thompson, Mrs. Elizabeth Thompson, Neal Dow, Dr. 
 Holland, John G. Whittier, General Hancock, Mrs. E. G. 
 Hibben, President Woolsey, Mrs. Livermore, Gov. Little-
 
 274 MRS. FOSTER, OF IOWA. 
 
 field, Mrs. Dr. McCabe, Mr. Huntington, the artist, and 
 Mrs. M. A. Marshall, sent messages of regret. 
 
 Bishop Jaggar of the Episcopal, and Bishop Simpson 
 of the M. E. Church, Hon. Wm. E. Dodge, and many 
 others had already written, expressing entire sympathy 
 and hearty unity with the movement. 
 
 Mrs. Fanny Barnes, of New York, now spoke a few 
 graceful and forcible words in behalf of the young ladies 
 of the country, after which Mrs. Judith Ellen Foster was 
 
 introduced. 
 
 mrs. Foster's address. 
 
 In no way can we estimate more clearly the civilization of any age 
 or time than in the study of the laws of that age, or time, or people, 
 for law is the crystallization of ideas, and the embodiment of senti- 
 ment. Through the whole Justinian code, in the Magna Charta, and 
 bill of rights in the Declaration of Independence, in the Constitution 
 of the United States, in the constitutions and statutes of the various 
 States, in the ordinances of our cities, in the petty regulations of our 
 school districts do we see this illustrated. It is so under despotism. 
 Law is the crystallization of the despot's thought or will. It is so 
 under all forms of aristocracy. Law there is the embodiment of the 
 sentiment of a few or part of the people. Particularly true is this of 
 our American civilization, of our age and time, for here every man 
 makes his direct impress upon the law. I wish every woman did. 
 Then do you ask, dear friends, why I am here to speak of the depart- 
 ment of temperance work that I represent — the legislative ? Because 
 I know that any example like this will help to give us righteous law. 
 Because I know that when the women of America, and the men of 
 America shall think and feel as this noble woman. thought and felt, 
 the laws on our statute books will be a terror to evil doers and praise 
 to them that do well ; and thus, dear friends, representing as I clo the 
 department of legislation of the Woman's National Christian Temper- 
 ance Union, I rejoice to-night to know that sometime the will of that 
 brain shall be crystallized into law; and thus I appeal to you, dear, 
 good women, if you honor her and her example, make it yours; men, 
 if you honor her example, make it yours, and then by and by it shall 
 be the voice of the law. We have said much of woman's work, but, 
 gentlemen, our interests and yours are one; what helps you helps 
 us, and what helps us helps you. I remember, as I stand here to- 
 night, that it was the hand of a man that painted this beautiful 
 picture. But I remember also that a day or two ago I stood in the
 
 A PLEA FOR BETTER LAW. 275 
 
 studio of a lady of our city, and I beheld a woman* painting the 
 glorious picture of a glorious man — General Thomas, the hero of 
 many a battle. I said : ' That is all right ; you paint us and we will 
 paint you.' 
 
 Dear friends, I come from the West, where the Mississippi rolls 
 down to the Gulf, and as I look over this audience, I see men from 
 my own State; see others from brave, grand Kansas, that not only 
 helped to free the slaves, but has been the first in the sisterhood of 
 States to put a protest against the rum traffic into its organic law. 
 
 There are men here, too, whose homes are where the Golden Gate 
 opens upon the beautiful Pacific. If I were to bring a garland 
 to-night from the homes of these, it would be of grain, such as is 
 grown upon our prairies that roll and roll and laugh out loud in 
 streams of joy, so glad they are the soil is free — of flowers, also, that 
 grew upon our prairies, not so delicate, perhaps, as those greenhouse 
 tints, but of richer hues and deeper green, and I should have it tied 
 by a ribbon of gold and silver taken from our mountains, wherein is 
 hid the wealth of nations — and then, having laid it before this queen, 
 I would pray that dews distilled from our rivers might fall softly 
 upon it and keep it ever fresh. 
 
 I cannot do the Avork which comes to me to-night, unless I give you 
 one last appeal. A great English statesman has said: "It is the 
 business of civil law to make it hard to do wrong and easy to do 
 right." The woman we are here to honor has made it easy to do right 
 and hard to do wrong; and thus in her own dear self she has accom- 
 plished that which is the end and aim of all legislation, is it not? 
 But, dear friends, we want every one of you to put his sentiment 
 where it shall be as wide as the possible limit of his influence. Men, 
 we come to you to-night as women, and we ask of you legislation con- 
 cerning this terrible traffic that is the enemy of us all. We want you 
 to put away the liquor traffic by law — we cannot do that; we can 
 reign in the parlor; we can reign in the home, but the parlor and the 
 home are set over against the saloon; we want you to put away the 
 saloon ; we want you to be as brave in your work as she has been in hers ; 
 we know this means a good deal for some of you ; you will excuse 
 me if I say to you that in my acquaintance with men that are assembled 
 together to make the laws, a great many who seemed ready to do 
 great things somehow lacked the courage to do so. When I am about 
 to talk to an audience in Massachusetts, I speak about the Legislature 
 of New York. In New York I speak about the Legislature of Mas- 
 sachusetts. But here I am in Washington. Who shall I talk about ? 
 You have come from everywhere. Can I talk about the Legislature 
 of Iowa? I would not, if I could, slander my own State. I have 
 met in the Legislature of Iowa three classes of men. The first great, 
 
 *Miss Ransom.
 
 27ti "THE UNIVERSAL JOINT." 
 
 grand men — men who have clear intellectual convictions; men who 
 grasp the situation and take it in, who have conscience behind their 
 intellects to press them to do a thing if they see it is right to be done. 
 Magnificent men they are; as Holland has said: "Men whom the 
 lusts of office could not kill, whom the spoils of office could not buy; 
 nun who had influence and a will; men who had honor and who 
 would not lie; men who could stand and face a demagogue and damn 
 his treacherous villainies without winking." But of this class there 
 arc not enough to carry any measure. 
 
 There is another class of men — clean, well shaven, wearing good 
 clothes, and very courteous in manner. They smiled, they spoke 
 kindly, and took our hands in friendly greeting when we pleaded for 
 total abstinence and its blessings and righteous laws. They looked 
 kindly and said: "Why, dear women, you're all right; of course you 
 are." So we left them, thinking we had their votes; but we didn't 
 always have them. We noticed, when counting over the list after- 
 wards, that some were absent and some voted against us. I think I 
 have found the solution of this trouble. I have noticed that those 
 men were constructed in such a manner that they could not help it. 
 They swayed to and fro like a pendulum, first this way and then the 
 of her, and it happened that they swayed the other way when the vote 
 was counted. This class illustrates that principle in mechanics known 
 as the universal joint. I will tell you, ladies, what that is. It is a 
 ball in a socket, shaped so as to go every way; sometimes so, some- 
 times so. It don't make any difference ; it will go either way. It is 
 very useful, you see — it prevents friction in a great many places. 
 Now these men must have, somewhere about the base of their spine, 
 a universal joint. As I said before, I don't think these gentlemen are 
 to blame. It is the way they are put up. So they go and go in every 
 direction. 
 
 But we must have the votes of these men, because they count so 
 many. We must have them on our side, if we are to have righteous 
 law. How shall we get these votes? When mechanics do not want 
 the universal joint to turn they set it, and then it stays. If Ave can 
 set these men it is all right — if you can, somehow or other, prop them 
 up so that they will stay up, they are all right. How shall they be 
 sel ? Reinforce such men with their poor, weak will — reinforce them 
 by such an example as this (pointing to the picture). Women, set 
 them right by your example in the parlor; men, set them right by 
 your example in the store, in the shop, in the political caucus, in the 
 bank, on the farm — everywhere set them, and they will do very well. 
 
 Then, again, there is another class of men. They are few — thank 
 God, very few. They are bad men — men who drink licpzor, and love 
 it; men who "grovel in the soil and feed on garbage." What shall
 
 mi:-, garpibld's flowers. 277 
 
 we do with such men? They don't know anything ahout the prayers 
 of women. We can only hold over them a club. What shall the 
 club be? Your will, men, backed by your vote. Let such men know 
 they cannot occupy positions of honor, positions of trust, unless they 
 are right on moral questions. Gentlemen, by the teachings of our 
 Christianity, by the sweet influences that come from the home, by 
 our prayers — by all these things we may succor and encourage and 
 hold up the weak. But you must hold over the others the club of 
 jour vote. 
 
 And now, dear friends, I leave my message with you. I am con- 
 strained to say this. I know I am standing to-day in the nation's 
 capital. I know I am surrounded by the representatives of the great- 
 est and most glorious nation that the sun shines on, and I love its flag 
 as I do nothing else save the cross of Christ ; but I do want to say to 
 you, old men, whose heads are white — you who occupy positions of 
 trust in the gift of the people — some of you drink liquor; the people 
 onlv tolerate you because of your years of service. Young men, don't 
 you expect anything from the American people unless you are sober! 
 When these men, whose heads are white, have passed away, there will 
 be a better sentiment than there is now. When the tempter smiles 
 upon you as you move among your accaiaintances in society, see that 
 you yield not. We are sorry for them. But you, young men, know 
 better. By and by, if women (did I say iff I am speaking prophecy 
 to-night) — wTien we occupy positions in the Government — when we 
 women shall not only plead, but hold the club — when we can do that 
 there will be no hope for you if you use intoxicating drink. You had 
 better begin to make your record now. It won't do to wait until that 
 time ; then it will be too late. 
 
 THE FLOWERS FROM MRS. GARFIELD. 
 
 To Rev. Mr. Power, the pastor of President Garfield's 
 Church, was committed a beautiful part of the even- 
 ing's service — the presentation of Mrs. Garfield's basket 
 of flowers to the president of the Commission. His few 
 sentences were especially felicitous, and my off-hand reply 
 was so well received by the audience that its closing 
 sentences are given * : "As we have prayed for Lucy, so 
 we will pray for Lucretia : God bless James A. Garfield 
 and Lucretia, his wife ! " 
 
 *The next day I was invited to lunch at the White House, and 
 President Garfield told me those words "had won his heart.''
 
 278 president garfield's notes. 
 
 With the benediction by Rev. Mr. Power, the evening 
 services closed upon a delighted audience. But all this 
 was only preliminary to 
 
 THE CEREMONY AT THE EXECUTIVE MANSION. 
 
 Previous to the inauguration I had written President 
 
 Garfield, asking him to name a elate when he could 
 
 receive the portrait. The following is the General's 
 
 reply : 
 
 Mentor, Ohio, February 21, 1881. 
 Dear Miss Willard: — Yours of the 16th inst. came duly to band. 
 I shall be glad to consult your convenience in the matter to which 
 your letter refers, but it is impossible for me at this date to fix a time 
 for receiving you and your friends. It will be better for you to send 
 word to me — say on the 5th of March, when a definite arrangement 
 
 can be made. Very truly yours, 
 
 J. A. Garfield. 
 
 After the arrival of the Commission in "Washington, 
 the following correspondence between the Commission and 
 the President took place : 
 
 Washington, D. C, March 5, 1881. 
 
 To the President : — The Executive Committee of the Commission 
 on a Temperance Testimonial, from the people to Mrs. President 
 Hayes, desires to present her portrait, painted by Huntington for the 
 Commission, to you personally as the nation's representative, at the 
 earliest practicable date. We are instructed to request that this testi- 
 monial may be placed in the east room of the White House, where it 
 will be at all times easy of access to the public. 
 
 The Commission awaits the pleasure of the President. 
 
 Frances E. Willard, President, C. Cornelia Alford, Cor. Sec'y, 
 Frederick Merrick, Esther Pugh, Treasurer, 
 
 Mary A. Woodbridge, M. B. O'Donnell. 
 
 Executive Mansion, ) 
 Washington, March 5, 1881. f 
 
 Dear Madam:— The President directs me to acknowledge the 
 receipt, through the kindness of Mr. Jones, of your note of this morning, 
 and also desires me to ascertain the probable number of persons who will 
 attend at the presentation. It is very desirable, if not imperatively 
 necessary, that the number be as small as possible. 
 
 Upon the receipt of this information the President will send you
 
 THE BAST BOOM. '279 
 
 the day and hour when it will be most practicable for him to receive 
 
 the portrait. 
 
 Awaiting your answer, I am, 
 
 Very respectfully, 
 
 J. Stanley Brown, Sec. 
 
 /. Stank ij Brown, Private Secretary to President: 
 
 Dear Sir:— Please convey to the President our thanks for his 
 prompt reply and kind consideration. We will not invite more than 
 twenty-live or thirty, and fewer if he expresses that preference. As 
 the President is busy, we venture to suggest Tuesday, March 8th, at 
 10 a. is.., if agreeable to him, as the portrait will be at Lincoln Hall 
 until after the public exercises on Monday evening, the 7th. 
 
 Respectfully, 
 Frances E. Willard, President of Commission. 
 
 Executive Mansion, ) 
 
 Washington, March 5, 1881. J 
 
 Miss Willard: — The President desires me to inform you that the 
 time (March 8th) named in your note of this morning, is entirely sat- 
 isfactory to him. 
 
 Very respectfully, 
 
 J. Stanley Brown. 
 In accordance with this arrangement, the portrait was 
 conveyed to the Executive Mansion, Tuesday morning, 
 March 8th, and hung on the east wall of the east room, 
 near the picture of Martha Washington. At ten o'clock 
 the members of the Commission, with a few invited 
 guests — among them Mrs. Senator Blair and Miss C. L. 
 Ransom, the artist, and intimate friend of Mrs. Garfield 
 — Mrs. Chase, of Pennsylvania ; Mrs. Foster, Mrs. Barnes, 
 Mrs. Merrick, Rev. Dr. Lanahan and wife, several members 
 of Washington W. C. T. U., and a few other ladies and 
 gentlemen — assembled in front of the picture, and soon 
 President and Mrs. Garfield, accompanied by Private Sec- 
 retary Brown and Mrs. Gen. Sheldon, entered the room. 
 As the President and party advanced, Miss Ransom led 
 me forward and introduced me to the President (with 
 whom I had already a pleasant acquaintance). Both 
 then advanced until we stood directly before the picture, 
 and with much inward trepidation 1 addressed my noble 
 friend as follows :
 
 280 THE BROTHERHOOD OF MAN. 
 
 Mr. President — We are here to present to the nation, through its 
 honored chief, a temperance testimonial from the men and women, 
 high and low, rich and poor, fortunate and unfortunate, who have 
 loved her whose pictured presence is now before us, because they 
 felt that she was the defender of their homes ; because amid the 
 fogs of a time-worn social conservatism she held steadily aloft the 
 torch of an example safe, gentle, and benignant. We stand in the 
 presence of one whose utterances and character are known to all the 
 nation. I do not forget how in the tumult and strife of a great polit- 
 ical convention James A. Garfield of Ohio said, " Remember it is in 
 the home where the sovereign citizen has his wife and children gath- 
 ered around him that God prepares the verdict of the American peo- 
 ple." I do not forget that he reminded the women of Cleveland when 
 they came to Mentor with their congratulations, that in every army 
 there are three classes: the scouts, who go ahead; the soldiers who do 
 the fighting; and, within all, the home guards, and that he said, 
 " God bless the women, they are America's home guards." I do not 
 forget that in his inaugural he reminded us by the sacred words, "A 
 little child shall lead them," that the tenderness and sweetness of 
 childhood had a place in his thought in that supreme hour; and so 
 standing here I feel very much at home, as do we all, in this kind and 
 brotherly presence. Mr. President, whom do we represent ? We are 
 a part of your constituency, and we represent a great deal of earnest 
 hard work done in the name of God, and home, and native land. We 
 represent a volume of prayer rising like incense to God from the very 
 first hour that we knew the burden which had been laid upon you ; 
 and always have we sought a blessing also from on high upon her 
 who is the mother of your sons and of your sweet young daughter, 
 and upon her who bore and cherished you. We represent that num- 
 berless throng who have a right to be heard in this presence because of 
 all that they have suffered. We cannot speak to you of the graves of 
 the living and the graves of the dead that have strewn our pathway, 
 because of the cup that tempts only to destroy. Our principles and 
 our endeavors are the inevitable outcome of the philosophy of our 
 century. Well is it understood by the scholar President ! For one 
 dominant purpose runs through all our modern civilization. Science 
 spells it out slowly from the writing in the rocks, from scattered 
 monuments and fossil languages and pronounces it the Unity of Man. 
 Statesmanship discovers that the woes of one nation are the misfortune 
 of all, and so frames treaties and forms alliances of mutual defence 
 and service in the name of the Solidarity of Man, but Christianity per- 
 ceiving the higher significance of all these studies and their practical 
 results, prays, pleads, and labors for the Universal Brotherhood of Man. 
 Among the applications of this great underlying principle none is
 
 president garfielu's reply. 281 
 
 gaining ground more rapidly than the practice of a free and voluntary 
 total abstinence, for our own and others sake, from those alcoholic 
 drinks which have alienated more hearts, dissolved more homes, pois- 
 oned the air with more cruel words, and moved kind hands to more 
 hateful deeds than any other agency outside of Pandemonium. 
 " Where is thy brother ? " is to-day the central question in that larger 
 home which we call social life, answered by a thousand kindly chari- 
 ties, but most significantly answered, as we believe, by the great 
 army of total abstainers, which in the present military exigency is 
 calling all up and down the land for volunteers. We are here to 
 leave in your care the picture which symbolizes so much of hope and 
 glad expectation for the future. We are here because it is women 
 who have given the choicest hostages to fortune. Beyond the arms 
 that shield them long the boys go forth and come not back again, and 
 the mother heart prays that society may hedge them round about 
 with loving safeguards and restraints; and fervent is our hope that a 
 steady signal light may shine forth for them from the conspicuous 
 windows of the Presidential Mansion. As members of the Church of 
 Christ, we appeal to you to help hasten the time when all men's weal 
 shall be each rnhn's care, and we pray God's blessing upon you, upon 
 your wife, and upon those that cluster around you in your home. 
 Well has the laureate said concerning the " good time coming," which 
 the triumph of the temperance cause shall help us to usher in: 
 
 "Ring out old shapes of foul disease, 
 Ring out the narrowing lust of gold, 
 Ring out the thousand wars of old. 
 Ring in the thousand years of peace. 
 
 " Ring out a slowly dying cause, 
 And ancient forms of party strife, 
 Ring in the nobler modes of strife, 
 With sweeter manners, purer laws. 
 
 " Ring in the valiant man and free, 
 The larger heart, the kindlier hand, 
 Ring out the darkness of the land, 
 Ring in the Christ that is to be." 
 
 THE PRESIDENT'S REPLY. 
 
 Miss Willard, ladies and gentlemen: The very appropriate gift to 
 the Executive Mansion which you have brought, the portrait of its 
 late mistress, I gladly accept. It shall take its pfece beside the por- 
 traits of the other noble women who have graced this house. She is 
 my friend. Nothing I can say will be equal to my high appreciation 
 of the character of the lady whose picture is now added to the treas- 
 ures of this place. She is noble; the friend of all good people. Her 
 portrait will take, and I hope will always hold in this house an hon-
 
 282 MRS. WOODBRIDGE PRESENTS A RESOLUTION. 
 
 orcd place. I have observed the significance which you have given 
 to this portrait from the standpoint you occupy, and in connection 
 with that work in which you are engaged. First, I approve most 
 heartily what you have said in reference to the freedom of individual 
 judgment and action symbolized in this portrait. There are several 
 sovereignties in this country. First, a sovereignty of the American 
 people ; then the sovereignty nearest to us all — that sovereignty of the 
 family, the absolute right of each family to control its affairs in 
 accordance with the conscience and convictions of duty of the heads 
 of the family. In the picture before us that is bravely symbolized. 
 I have no doubt the American people will always tenderly regard this 
 household sovereignty, and however households may differ in their 
 views and convictions, I believe that those differences will be 
 respected. Each household, by following its own convictions and 
 holding itself responsible to God, will, I think, be respected by the 
 American people. What you have said concerning these evils of 
 intemperance meets my most hearty concurrence. I have been in my 
 way, and in accordance with my own convictions, an earnest advo- 
 cate of temperance, not in so narrow a sense as some, but in a very 
 definite and practical sense. These convictions are deep, and will be 
 maintained. Whether I shall be able to meet the views of all people 
 in regard to all the phases of that question remains to be seen. But 
 I shall do what I can to abate the great evils of intemperance. I 
 shall be glad to have this picture upon these walls, and shall be glad 
 to remember jour kind expressions to me and my family, and in your 
 efforts to better mankind by your work I hope you will be guided by 
 wisdom, and that you will achieve a worthy success. Thanking you 
 for this meeting and greeting, I bid you good morning. 
 
 The party were then introduced to President and Mrs. 
 Garfield, and spent a few moments in pleasant conversa- 
 tion. Mrs. Woodbridge, on behalf of the National W. C. 
 T. U., presented the resolution adopted at the Boston 
 Convention, reading as follows : 
 
 " We heartily endorse the movement, and make it our own, which 
 proposes a suitable testimonial to Mrs. Lucy W. Hayes, the honored 
 wife of our Chief Magistrate, whose brave stand for total abstinence 
 at the White House has been so successful, and who has thus pre- 
 sented a noble example for imitation; and we recommend that the 
 Woman's National Christian Temperance Union, before adjourning, 
 appoint a suitable committee of ladies to visit her successor as soon as 
 possible after the Presidential election, to urge, with gentle and cour- 
 teous entreaty, that the good work begun by Mrs. Hayes may not be 
 interrupted on her retirement to private life. "
 
 THROUGH THE EYE TO THE HEART. 283 
 
 The company went through the conservatory, and Miss 
 Ransom, ever watchful to promote the pleasure of all, 
 arranged for a reception by the elder Mrs. Garfield, and 
 viwh one enjoyed a handshake and friendly word with 
 " Grandma." 
 
 PRATER MEETING. 
 
 [Miss Pugh gives the following account.] 
 " It was announced that the committee and friends of the Commis- 
 sion would adjourn to "Temple Cafe" for a prayer-meeting. And 
 here, in a few moments, about fifty gathered, to commit the words 
 and work of the day to God, and to ask his blessing upon our 
 President and his household. The meeting was a pentecostal season, 
 wherein we sat together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus, great lib- 
 city being given in prayer and praise, the Holy Spirit brooding over 
 all, melting all into unity before God. It seemed almost impossible 
 to close this precious season, and when we finally parted it was with 
 hearts tilled with thanksgiving for the presence and power under 
 which we had met.'' 
 
 THROUGH THE EYE TO THE HEART. 
 
 The saloon-keepers understand this new proverb, — 
 " Through the eye to the heart." " King Gambrinus," 
 in garb of green and red and purple, flourishing aloft his 
 foaming mug of beer, and bestriding a huge cask of the 
 same refining beverage, sits above the doors of all lead- 
 ing dram-shops. In Kansas, just after the prohibition 
 law went into force, I saw a picture displayed jn the 
 empty windows of the closed saloons, which was artfully 
 contrived to arouse the dormant appetite of every drink- 
 ing man who looked sorrowfully toward the scene of his 
 former exploits. A generous glass of ale, brimming 
 with beaded foam, was done in colors carefully laid on, 
 and this tempting but now impossible draught was sur- 
 rounded by separate hands, all the fingers of each one 
 being represented in most ardent, expectant attitudes 
 of grasping, clutching, and clawing all in" vain, to reach 
 the coveted but unattainable glass. The tobacconist, with 
 similar wit and shrewdness, attracts attention to his 
 demoralizing wares by placing before his door a statu-
 
 284 TEMPERANCE AND THE FINE ARTS. 
 
 esquc Indian maiden, who offers a bunch of artificial 
 cigars, while to get the real ones, of which she sets the fool- 
 ish young man thinking, he must go inside. But our 
 temperance reformers have been inexplicably slow to 
 appreciate, and still slower to apply the principle illus- 
 trated on every hand by their opponents. Patriotism is 
 silently taught in every homo by pictured faces of our 
 nation's heroes looking down upon us from the walls. 
 Religion has its noble object-lessons in engravings from 
 great masters, but temperance, pure and lovely handmaid 
 of them both, is left without a witness even in the dwell- 
 ings of our standard-bearers. Not a dozen times in my 
 nine years' temperance sojourn in almost forty States, 
 have I found a temperance picture even in a temperance 
 home. Dear friends, can we not have an " arousement " 
 on this subject ? Do we not need an " arrest of thought" 
 here, as really as those for whom we labor need that 
 same " arrest " on the total-abstinence question ? Are 
 we not strangely blind to the silent, sure, and permeating 
 influence of that which passes " through tbe eye to the 
 heart " ? Nay, more, as women, should we not manifest 
 more strongly our appreciation of the first national en- 
 graving, secured through woman's influence, of a woman's 
 face, <si which the annals of our history make mention ? 
 And such a woman ! So strong, yet gentle; so true to 
 her possibilities of help to ignorant, tempted, and sorrow- 
 ful humanity. 
 
 What has not been wrought of pure and healthful influ- 
 ence for the total-abstinence movement by thirty years of 
 " The Old Oaken Bucket " engraving on the walls of a 
 thousand homes ? And what may we not expect of benefi- 
 cent sentiment to be educated and enforced by " line upon 
 line and precept upon precept," not in abstract formula, 
 but incarnated in a presence so noble, and enforced by a 
 character so earnest and attractive as that of Lucy Webb
 
 barrie's photogravure. 285 
 
 Hayes ? " Biography is history teaching by example," 
 and that lesson can in no other way be made so vivid as 
 by keeping that example before the radiant eyes of youth 
 in home and school-room and public institution. Right 
 well have many of the temperance societies wrought for 
 the Hayes portrait testimonial. Grateful and glad ought 
 we to be that in the White House hangs a frame of 
 majestic proportions, the finest ever executed in America, 
 earve'd by women's skilled fingers in the Cincinnati Acad- 
 emy of Design, and paid for by the gifts of women, 
 beaded by Mrs. A. R. Clark, of that city, and that 
 inside this frame is a noble, full-length painting of 
 Mrs. Hayes, by Daniel Huntington, the finest artist in 
 America. But if this national picture in its high place 
 teaches perpetually its glorious lesson to the traveling 
 public, why shall not Barrie's beautiful photo-gravure 
 (30 x 20 in size) teach the same lesson to the great, 
 blessed democracy of those who stay at home, especially 
 to our young folks in their impressible and clear-cut days ? 
 Should we not, then, order the photo-gravure as a birth- 
 day, Christmas anniversary, or every-day present for son, 
 daughter, pastor, teacher, physician, or representative in 
 Congress, as the case may be ? Remember, this is no pri- 
 vate speculation, but a national enterprise, beginning and 
 ending with " We, the people of these United States," (and 
 for this once it means not only men, but Ave women, too !) 
 Our brothers have helped us, though, as they always do and 
 always will when we are in dead earnest. The I. 0. G. T. 
 and S. of T. have sent out special circulars urging their 
 auxiliaries to secure this work of noble sentiment as well 
 as art. Remember, too, that all the money beyond actual 
 cost of the engraving will be used to buy and circulate 
 temperance literature, thus directly advancing our cause.
 
 286 "THE MOST BRILLIANT OP THE SEASON." 
 
 LUCY HAYES TEA-PARTIES. 
 
 This method of blending social recreation with work 
 for the cause is becoming so popular with our girls, and 
 so many reports have come to us of successful enterprises 
 of this kind, that wc give a few brief notices. Such a 
 tea-party was held in the town hall at Brattleboro', Ver- 
 mont. A line collection of antiquities was got together, 
 among them teaspoons 130 years old, and crockery 
 which once graced the table of King James of Scotland, 
 supposed to be at least 300 years old. " Hayes mottoes," in 
 red, white, and blue, ornamented the hall. The persona- 
 tions were good ; speeches and singing enlivened the occa- 
 sion, and the receipts were most encouraging. 
 
 Another Lucy Hayes tea-party, of which a full account 
 has been sent us, was held at Port Chester, N. Y., on 
 February 22d. 
 
 Another of these enjoyable affairs took place at Green- 
 wich, Washington county, N. Y. The dresses were bright 
 and picturesque ; the supper — served in old-fashioned 
 china, and cooked after the manner of " ye olden time " 
 was excellent. 
 
 Still another was given at Poughkeepsie, several hund- 
 red citizens being present. The exercises were much 
 the same as usual in such cases. One little girl recited a 
 poem from Our Union, and a young lady personated its 
 editor, and sold many copies of the "Lucy Hayes" num- 
 ber. George and Martha Washington were the life of the 
 
 evening. 
 
 THE MOST BRILLIANT OP THE SEASON. 
 
 A " Lucy Hayes Reception " was given by the Boston 
 Y. W. C. T. U., in Odd Fellows Hall. About three hund- 
 red persons were present. The entertainment consisted 
 of music, dramatic recitations, and refreshments. Many 
 of the regular and honorary members of the Union were 
 dressed in costume, representing distinguished characters
 
 REMINISCENCES OF PRESIDENT GARFIELD. 287 
 
 of the olden time — General and Mrs. Washington, Governor 
 and Mrs. Bradford, Governor and Mrs. Winthrop, John 
 Alden and Priscilla, Roger Williams and his wife, etc., etc. 
 Mrs. Hayes was personated hy a lady who looked the 
 part to perfection, and aroused a suspicion among the 
 more unsophisticated that the Union had induced the real 
 Mrs. Hayes to grace the reception. The costumes were 
 beautiful and striking, and made the hall look like a 
 flower garden. Pledge books were circulated, and an 
 opportunity was afforded to all to inscribe their names. 
 The Union secured a number of new members, and a sub- 
 stantial addition to its treasury. Part of the proceeds will 
 be devoted to the Lucy Hayes memorial fund, and the 
 remainder to the work of the Y. W. C. T. U. 
 
 IMPRESSIONS OF THE GARFIELDS. 
 
 I first met General Garfield in 1876, when we went to 
 Washington with the " Home Protection Petition." Some 
 of our committee had sent their cards to him in the 
 House of Representatives, and he came out hurriedly into 
 the ante-room, evidently much preoccupied, and while 
 they presented our plans to him, I stood at a little dis- 
 tance "to take him in," for his name had attracted me 
 years before, and I believed him to be the most complete 
 embodiment of American ideas and Christian statesman- 
 ship the country had seen for many a day. He remained 
 but a moment, listening gravely to what was said, and 
 promising to give it due consideration. Pleading an im- 
 pending vote in the House, which he must not miss, he 
 bowed with courteous dignity and disappeared. As I photo- 
 graphed for memory's magic gallery that tall, well-knit, 
 and robust form, soldierly bearing, and strong, regnant 
 countenance, in which " the manhood of strength and gen- 
 tleness " was mirrored, I thought: This is the victorious* 
 Norseman of old, with his giant strength, his eyes blue as
 
 288 A CHANCE ACQUAINTANCE. 
 
 a Scandinavian fiord, and complexion clear as the sky of 
 the midnight sun, but heart mellowed by the light that 
 fell upon the hills of Galilee. 
 
 In 1878, taking the palace car at Elmira, New York, 
 one afternoon, young Dr. Adele Gleason bade me good-bye', 
 and left the train after it had begun to move. Anxiously 
 I followed her to the door, and, returning when she was 
 landed, saw a tall man whose chair was just ahead of mine, 
 leaning out of the window, then turning to ask me hur- 
 riedly " if that young lady was safe " ? I did not look up 
 so far as his face, hence did not recognize him ; but, reply- 
 ing that she was, began to write and read, as is my custom, 
 in the only study I have known for years — the great, 
 swift, roaring train, to whose rhythm one's thoughts keep 
 time. After a while I noticed that my little nugget of a 
 traveling bag, packed to suffocation with books and 
 papers, was out-ranked by the huge and handsome port- 
 manteau which the tall man opened, and that from under 
 his great, soft, felt hat he was peering into the books, 
 magazines, and manuscripts which formed a large part of 
 his outfit. 
 
 " That's James A. Garfield," I said to myself when I had 
 noted him more carefully, for I had just been reading his 
 great speech on hard money, delivered the night before at 
 Rochester. Busily he read on, and I could not help see- 
 ing — even if I had wished to — that the Princeton Review 
 and " Milman's History of the Jews " were among his 
 current studies. Later on, when the New York dailies 
 reached us, he bought them all, with that desire to 
 "hear both sides" which has given such splendid equi- 
 poise to his character, and, turning to me, he frankly 
 said he " heard the young lady ask me when I was to 
 speak next, wondered whether I was as tired of it as his 
 campaign was tiring him" — at the same time offering 
 me the Tribune. I replied that " I never made acquaint-
 
 A GOOD TALKER. 289 
 
 ances upon the cars, but believed this was General Gar- 
 field, of whom my friend, Mrs. Woodbridge, of Ohio, had 
 often spoken."' " The same," he said ; whereupon J told 
 my name, address, anil employment. We shook hands 
 cordially, ami from then until I got off at Paterson, N. J., 
 we talked on. I think the General's conversation that 
 day would fill a good-sized book, and 1 have often charac- 
 terized the range of subjects by saying that " he treated 
 of everything from protoplasm to Omnipotence." So 
 rapid was his thought, so clear and forcible the stream 
 of his utterance, so considerate and kindly his criticism, 
 so varied and available his information, that I learned 
 more about him, and profited more largely by his knowl- 
 edge than it would be in the power of most persons I have 
 met to reveal and teach in half a lifetime. He talked of 
 books, science, and invention, — of great characters, and 
 foreign travel. 
 
 He told me of his life — nearly everything that I have 
 since seen in books ; of his religious history ; that in his 
 church all men are preachers, and the Bible the only 
 creed ; of his school and college days, and of Mark Hop- 
 kins, and Miss Almeda Booth, the former, president of 
 Williams College when he went there, and the latter pre- 
 ceptress at Hiram, and a woman, (much older than himself 
 and long since dead,) for whom he seems to have felt the 
 deepest reverence. He talked of the Credit Mobilier, and 
 other legislative scandals. After telling how deeply he 
 was wounded by seeing his name, for the first time after 
 so many years of public life, associated with imputations 
 of dishonor, lie felt that God said to him in the depths of 
 his soul : " You know that you meant to do right, and I 
 know it — that is enough." Aftej which he never worried 
 about the matter any more. Among other things, we 
 talked of temperance, and he said strong drink was never 
 a snare to him — he had better uses for his faculties and
 
 290 MRS. LUCRETIA GARFIELD. 
 
 for his time. "Now and then, on a public occasion, or 
 the drinking of a toast," he said he tasted wine. I begged 
 him to 'think how significant the gesture of his hand 
 would be (and, to my mind, more eloquent than any ges- 
 ture employed in a great speech,) as it waived aside the 
 cup that tempts so many to their ruin. He listened 
 kindly, but was not convinced. He talked of the South, 
 and its great men, its generous sympathies and bright 
 outlook for the future, and most of all he dwelt upon 
 Lamar, of Mississippi, with a brother's fondness. As I 
 went my way, the thought that stayed longest with me 
 concerning this big-hearted, big-brained man's career, was 
 this : He is foreordained to be our President ! I never 
 saw him again until he walked sturdily into the Senate 
 chamber on Inauguration day, and as soon as he was 
 seated on President Hayes's right hand, looked smilingly 
 up to the gallery where his mother, his wife and children 
 sat, and bowed to them. An hour later, he stood on the 
 steps of the Capitol and pronounced his inaugural with a 
 forcefulness of utterance which carried the words to my 
 ear far away, and at the close, amid the hurrahs of the 
 acres of human beings around him, stooped to kiss his 
 noble mother and faithful wife. On the next Friday the 
 President received our memorial portrait of Mrs. Hayes, 
 and on the next a note from Mrs. Garfield invited Miss 
 Ransom, the artist, to bring me to the White House to 
 lunch. 
 
 I hardly know how to do justice to the impression made 
 upon my mind by Mrs. Garfield. " Pure, womanly," ex- 
 presses it, if one had been so fortunately trained that tbe 
 "sweet reasonableness" of a strong mind, tempered by 
 the " gentleness of Chrj^t," go into the definition of that 
 royal word, " womanly." Looking across the wide lunch 
 table at his wife, the President said to me : " I can hardly 
 believe, as 1 see her sitting there, that she who has taught
 
 A PROPHETIC UTTERANCE. 291 
 
 Latin to my boys, was learning it of me a score, of years 
 ago"; and again: "Don't blame the dear little woman 
 yonder if all your hopes are not fulfilled"; and again, 
 when I said we temperance women wished he would read 
 Canon Farrar and Dr. Richardson, he replied: "What- 
 ever you send me I will carefully read; only, if you want 
 me to be sure to get it, mail it to my wife." Then, laugh- 
 ingly, he said : " When I replied to you ladies, the day 
 the Hayes portrait came, you may have deemed me unsat- 
 isfactory ; but I thought I would rather take the part 
 of ' I-go-not-sir-and-went,' than ' I-go-sir-and-went-not ' " ; 
 and he added, — " You will respect my convictions, I am 
 confident, whatever the result." I told him we certainly 
 would, do so, but how the gentle words of Mrs. Garfield 
 cheered me when she said : " I hope I shall not disappoint 
 your expectations." So, with thoughtful, friendly words 
 the time sped on, and I could but feel, looking upon the 
 delicate, responsive face of the wife, noting the noble son's 
 quiet attention to his mother, and the ay hole-hearted 
 ways of Mollie Garfield and the boys, that here, if I had 
 ever seen one, was the typical American home. How 
 little did President Garfield dream that day, as he told 
 me of his mother's anxiety lest harm might come to him, 
 and added " I suppose a man in my position is an 
 attractive target to a crank," that a few weeks later the 
 whole nation would be thrilled by the terrible story of a 
 snake in the eagle's nest ! 
 
 SOCIETY WORK OF YOUNG WOMEN. 
 
 From the beginning of our work, young women have 
 held an honored place in the W. C. T. U. It was a dear 
 Ohio girl who selected for her mother the first scripture 
 ever read in a saloon, the 146th Psalm, now historic in our 
 annals. In Cincinnati was another, a charming girl, who 
 always took the arm of her grandmother when the long,
 
 292 " HONOR FOR HONOR." , 
 
 solemn procession marched from the church to the rum- 
 shop, singing- " Rock of ages, cleft for me," and who, when 
 challenged by the words, " I will sign if you will," uttered 
 by a drunken workman who owed the roof over his head 
 to her father's clemency, put her fair autograph upon the 
 pledge she had opened on a saloon table, wet with the 
 drippings of potations upon which her visit had blessedly 
 intruded. We also recall the brave Arkansas girl who, 
 when a saloon-keeper raised his pistol, and dared the 
 praying women's band to cross his threshold, sprang 
 lightly to his side, singing " Never be afraid to work for 
 Jesus," and laid her gentle hand upon his weapon. 
 
 Let it be thoughtfully remembered by young women, 
 and by the mothers to whom they look for counsel, that 
 home, if it is to be the sacred shrine that we would have 
 it, demands not only a priestess but a jjriest to keep its 
 altars pure and bright. As Mrs. Lathrop often says 
 " There must be honor for honor, purity for purity, total 
 ■ abstinence for total abstinence." 
 
 To all, with equal force, comes the voice of God declar- 
 ing that " to be carnally -minded is death, but to be 
 spiritually-minded is life and peace." 
 
 Clearly, then, young women must require of men whom 
 they admit to their society and to their homes, a purity 
 of personal life such as they have not in the past required. 
 But, on the other hand, it is their duty to do all in their 
 power to make this nobler habit of life less difficult of 
 attainment by offsetting the temptations of the saloon (be it 
 the grimy grog-shop, the gilded " restaurant," or costly " bil- 
 liard hall ") by the attractions of the temperance reading- 
 room and literary or musical reunion. Undertakings of 
 this character may, with propriety, engage the efforts of 
 young women, and have been successfully carried on in 
 many places since the great temperance awakening. 
 
 In their own social circle they can do still more by
 
 MISS CxORDON's address. 293 
 
 scattering- all about them the light of a pure example, 
 and of gently uttered argument in favor of total abst i- 
 nence as the only personal security. The autograph 
 pledge-book upon the parlor table would be in itself an 
 influence for good of incalculable value. It would call 
 attention to the subject, occasion argument, and result 
 often in the confirmation of good principles or the con- 
 viction of bad ones. 
 
 Recently in Cleveland, the work of the Young Women's 
 Christian Temperance Unions was clearly outlined in the fol- 
 lowing brief address by Miss Anna Gordon : 
 
 Our good friend Mrs. Ingham has urged me to take the witness 
 .stand to-night and testify to the work that young women are doing 
 in the temperance reform. It is now more than five years since my 
 own heart was specially enlisted in this branch of Christian endeavor, 
 and nothing has ever given me so much happiness as to see the young 
 women of our land rallying to the call of the W. C. T. U. In every 
 State of the North, and in nearly all the Southern States, young 
 women are organized in separate societies, have taken the total absti- 
 nence pledge, donned the white ribbon, and dedicated their fresh young 
 energies to the cause of " God, and home, and native land." Their 
 work may be properly divided under three heads. First, influence in 
 society; second, self-education on all questions pertaining to the 
 temperance reform; and third, teaching the children. We begin by 
 forming a society which is really a social club with total abstinence 
 as its basis. Young gentlemen are invited to join as honorary mem- 
 bers. Thus we secure their names to our pledge in a delicate way 
 which does not offend their pride, and gradually they become inter- 
 ested in temperance work by association with their young lady friends, 
 who are actively engaged in it. 
 
 I recently attended a fortnightly reception given by one of the 
 young women's societies of Baltimore. It was, in fact, an evening 
 party, to which all came in their best attire, and there were as many 
 young gentlemen present as ladies. Upon a signal from the presiding 
 officer of the evening (an honorary member, by the way), a hush came 
 over the happy group, and a significance was given the entertainment • 
 soon to follow, by an impressive reading of the Scripture lesson, begin- 
 ning "Put. on, therefore, the whole armor of God." 
 
 Then came the programme prepared for the occasion, consisting of 
 a well- written essay, two or three select readings, good music, 
 promenading, and refreshments, the young men taking an equal part
 
 294 MRS. BARNES OF NEW YORK. 
 
 in the exercises, and evincing just as much interest as the young 
 ladies. The open pledge book on the centre table gave an oppor- 
 tunity for new names to be added, and who can tell what a shelter 
 from temptation and safeguard from the formation of bad habits that 
 society may prove to those who are so much more tempted than young 
 women are by false social usages, which this society will help to 
 render obsolete ? Thus it will be seen that the central thought of our 
 work is to add a noble moral significance to social gatherings and 
 entertainments of young people, so that, as I have heard many a 
 sweet girl say, "We may have our pleasant, social evenings all the 
 same, and yet be doing good to somebody." Who can estimate how 
 much or how far-reaching is this "good ? " What homes it brightens 
 even now, what mothers' hearts it renders glad, what wayward lives 
 it helps to chasten, and in the future what joy in other homes, not 
 formed as yet, shall linger as its blessed sequel ! 
 
 But while the social side of this work is its most important feature, 
 
 the Y. W. C. T. IT. branches out in varied forms of active usefulness. 
 
 Its regular meetings are made interesting and profitable by topical 
 
 study of scientific temperance, by debates, and occasionally a literary 
 
 or musical programme, after business is laid aside. 
 
 Bands of Hope for children, and night schools for boys, are often 
 conducted by our young ladies, and many other lines of work, sug- 
 gested by the needs of different localities, are successfully pursued. 
 I was glad to see that the Young Women's Temperance League of 
 Cleveland had arranged for a special course of lectures on the 
 chemistry of alcohol and its effects, and that they were enterprising 
 enough to have the excellent one given recently, well reported for 
 the press. In Rochester, N. Y. , the young women go to the public 
 schools, by permission of the Board of Education, and give lessons to 
 the children on the scientific aspects of the temperance question. In 
 many cities, the kitchen garden, so successful in Cleveland, which 
 teaches the household arts to girls, is a charming feature of our work. 
 Dear young ladies of this audience, let me urge upon your thought 
 an interest in this temperance work. It will help to teach you, as it 
 has helped to teach me, the secret of a happy life. 
 
 If you are in doubt as to what you are capable of doing, let me 
 leave with you my favorite motto: " Get thy spindle and thy distaff 
 ready, and God will give thee flax. " 
 
 MRS. FRANCES J. BARNES, 
 National Superintendent of Young Women's C. T. U. 
 
 There is a lovely Quaker home in Skaneateles, N. Y., 
 where temperance workers are always welcome. A lady 
 " who has the Gospel in her looks " presides over this
 
 INCIDENTS OF CHICAGO WORK. 295 
 
 " Weary Women's Rest." " Saint Letitia " we call her, 
 as we smooth her soft, bright silver hair, and she looks 
 up with deprecation in those kind eyes ; for Quakers 
 don't believe in titled saints, though their " Society " has 
 furnished more real ones than any other of the same 
 dimensions since time began. A well-to-do merchant, C. 
 W. Allis by name, is joint partner in this establishment, 
 and " Daughter Fanny " is the joy and pride of both. It 
 is hard to write with judicial calmness of a friend so dear. 
 She was not known to me until her bright girlhood and 
 school days were over, and as Mrs. Fanny J. Barnes, the 
 wife of a young lawyer, she came to Chicago from New 
 York in 1875. I was holding a meeting in the lecture- 
 room of the Clark Street Church, and had observed a 
 stylish-looking young lady seated beside my good Quaker 
 friend, Mrs. Isabella Jones. " I wonder what she came 
 for," was in my mind, for temperance was not what it 
 has since grown to be in fashionable circles. What was 
 my delight when this sweet-faced lady came forward with 
 Mrs. Jones, and declared her readiness to " do anything 
 she could to help." So frankly was this said, and so truly 
 his my "younger sister" (as I have often called her) 
 lived up to those words that, on the instant, she grew 
 dear to me. In those days of our novitiate, how pleas- 
 antly we wrought, " true yoke fellows," with never a jar 
 or a difference from then fill now. Fanny — I must call 
 her so, even if she is a " National Superintendent " — used 
 to come over from her elegant home at the Sherman 
 House to my dingy office in the Y. M. C. A., and there 
 Ave planned our small campaigns ; but how huge they 
 seemed to us then! We helped to carry on that blessed 
 "three-o'clock gospel temperance meeting" in Lower 
 Farwell Mall, where so many men have found Christ 
 in the eight years of its steady work. We held after- 
 noon and evening meetings in church parlors ; we 
 12
 
 296 "an atom op temperance dust." 
 
 spoke at the Newsboys' Home ; we received temperance 
 calls on New Year's Day; we climbed together up the 
 stairs of printing offices, and swung aloft in the dizzying 
 "elevator" to editorial sanctums ; we went to Springfield, 
 and spoke in the stately Hall of Representatives for 
 " Home Protection." Not for some years did my gentle 
 friend differentiate into her chosen work for girls, by 
 which she is now known wherever the W. C. T. U. has 
 gained a foothold. In her New York home, with such 
 grand friends as Mrs. Margaret Bottome, Mrs. Mary Lowe 
 Dickinson, and that true-hearted " Lady Bountiful," Mrs. 
 James Talcott, Mrs. Barnes is steadily building up the 
 different departments of a model Y. W. C. T. U. Mrs. 
 F. W. Evans is her Secretary and staunch ally. There 
 is no prettier sight in bewildering New York than the 
 charming home of Mrs. Barnes, in whose manifold and 
 bright mosaic her own identity seems tangled, where she 
 sits with quiet young Mrs. Evans, " planning the National 
 work." " The Boys' Loyal Temperance Legion " is a 
 great success, and parlors are soon to be opened for the 
 Y. W. C. T. U. But in that mighty Babel the laborers 
 are few, and I have letters half droll and half pathetic, 
 from my gentle friend. In one of them she said : " Think 
 pitifully of me — prayerfully too — for in this roaring 
 Gotham I am the veriest, futile atom of temperance dust." 
 Mrs. Barnes has the choice endowment of a sunny, 
 loving spirit, a versatile mind, a piquant style, and happy 
 gifts of speech and pen. She might be a poet if she only 
 had time; of this her "Easter Lilies" is sufficient proof. 
 At the Louisville National Convention (1882) she gave 
 her annual report in a delightful fashion. Coining before 
 the great audience with an exquisite basket of flowers, 
 and gracefully "suiting the action to the word," she gave 
 a " floral report " of the young women's work, represent- 
 ing the different localities by flowers indigenous to them 
 or whose language was appropriate.
 
 "LITTLE OPPORTUNE." 299 
 
 From every word and deed of Mrs. Barnes shines forth 
 the gentleness of the true Christian lady. Her work as 
 an ambassador of Christ is but begun. 
 
 ANNA A. GORDON. 
 
 On a dim February day in 1877, Berkeley Street Con- 
 gregational Church, Boston, was crowded with women. 
 They had come over from the great Tabernacle meeting, 
 held every forenoon by Mr. Moody, and were now to have, 
 as was the daily custom during the three months of that 
 marvelous revival, a noon meeting of their own. 
 
 The lady who was to lead found herself in a trying 
 position, for the organist was late. Turning to the 
 audience, she called for a volunteer musician. There 
 was an ominous silence — a craning of necks to see if 
 anybody would come forward — but no response. The 
 dilemma became painful, and the request was renewed in 
 terms of entreaty. " Was this music-famed Boston, and 
 yet not a lady — not a young lady — even would come for- 
 ward for His dear sake, in whose name we were met, to 
 lead us in a hymn of praise ? " A moment's pause ensued, 
 and then along the aisle, with quiet step, came a slight 
 figure in the garb of mourning. A winsome, spiritual 
 face smiled deprecatingly into that of the leader, and a 
 gentle voice said simply: "I will try." 
 
 This was sweet Anna Gordon's "first appearance on 
 any stage" but from that day she has been quietly going for- 
 ward in the work of the W. C. T. U., with whose varied 
 methods she is as familiar as any person living, and which 
 she has served without money and without official honors, 
 in a spirit so gentle, unselfish, and meek as to win for her 
 a place in every heart. 
 
 It is worth while to look below the surface in a life so 
 unique and a character so rounded. 
 
 Anna Adams Gordon was born in Boston, christened
 
 300 A PHILANTHROPIC FAMILY. 
 
 by Rev. Nehemiah Adams, for one of whose daughters 
 she was named, and became a member of the Congrega- 
 tional Church in Auburndale, a Boston suburb, at the age 
 of twelve. A lovelier Christian home cannot be found 
 than that from which she had the rare fortune to derive 
 both " nature and nurture." Her father, James M. Gor- 
 don, was for ten years Treasurer of the American Board 
 of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, and among his 
 seven children no one inherits so much of his strong yet 
 strangely gentle individuality. Her mother is the incarna- 
 tion of unselfish character. Both have rare vocal gifts, 
 and the morning hymn at family worship, led by the 
 parents, with their four daughters and three sons taking 
 the different parts, has lifted many a tired soul almost to 
 the gates of paradise. In later years, after Anna became 
 my faithful friend and invaluable Secretary, how many 
 times lias the music at this fireside rested me as neither 
 psalm nor sermon could! For these were Christians, 
 every one, and sang, not with the understanding only, but 
 the Spirit. As I went out from 1 the sweet shelter of their 
 home, how often have they chanted, as is their custom on 
 the morning of a guest's departure, the 121st psalm 
 (" The Lord shall bless thy going out and thy coming in 
 from this time forth, even forever more ") ! In such an 
 atmosphere was trained the oldest child, now Alice Gor- 
 don Gulick, the well-known missionary to Spain, who, 
 equally with her husband, carries on the church and 
 school at San Sebastian. In such a home lived Mary, the 
 second daughter with her sweet gift of song, whose death, 
 two years ago, removed one of the loveliest spirits that 
 ever passed from earth to heaven. What wonder that of 
 the five children now living one is in the foreign, and one 
 (Prof. Henry Gordon, of Trinidad, Colorado), in the home 
 missionary field, a third (Anna) in the temperance work, 
 while Miss Bessie Gordon— the peer of any in beauty of
 
 A GENTLE HEART. 301 
 
 character — stays at home, that her parents may not be 
 lonely, and is the center of the Young Women's work of 
 Auburndale, and a second brother, amid the temptations 
 of a young business man at the South, holds firm to his 
 religious principles, of which total abstinence is one. 
 
 Mount Holyoke, that glorious monument of glorious 
 Mary Lyon, was the schooling place of these earnest 
 women workers, and carried forward the development 
 so auspiciously begun by their inheritance and home 
 environment. 
 
 But the depths of the young soul whose history we 
 would depict were never stirred until sorrow troubled the 
 pool. She had gone quietly along the pleasant path of 
 life, studious of books and music, observant of the splen- 
 did object lesson afforded by her native city, thoughtful 
 when the noble men and women who were so often guests 
 in her home had told of the world's sin and sorrow. She 
 was tender in heart, so that she needed not the lovely 
 lesson of Cowper's lines, 
 
 " Never to blend thy pleasure or thy pride 
 With sorrow of the meanest thing that feels." 
 
 She had a love of nature so acute that when a little 
 child of three years old, she was coming home from 
 church in early spring, she broke away from her mother's 
 guiding hand to run in at an open gate and kneel beside 
 a bed of violets, the first she had ever seen in bloom ; 
 while she threw her little arms around the wee, shy 
 posies, and cried out, almost with tears, " 0, mamma, I 
 didn't know that ! " 
 
 She had spent a year abroad, chiefly in Spain, and would, 
 perhaps, have been a missionary but for the ii home ache " 
 for her parents and her native land. But the eternal stars 
 outshine only when it is dark enough. Her blithe young 
 spirit had up to this time dwelt at ease. Rowing her 
 adventurous boat along the classic Charles, or skating 
 merrily over its frozen surface ; the life of sleighing par-
 
 802 HOW life unfolds! 
 
 ties, picnics, and Christmas festivities, — no hand had cast 
 the plummet line of a great purpose into her deepest 
 heart. Less than a month before we met in the dim 
 church of Berkeley street, Anna had seen the light die 
 out forever from eyes she dearly loved ; her noble brother 
 Arthur, a gifted, heavenly-minded boy of eighteen, her life- 
 long comrade, had suddenly died. She had never before 
 seen death, and it was terrible. Closing his eyes with 
 her own firm, tender touch, she knelt beside the bed, and 
 in such heart-break as the soul knows but once, dedicated 
 her life to Christ in the service of humanity. Every- 
 thing was different after that. She saw what life is for. 
 She knew it could not be to her a summer holiday. Timid 
 by nature, and conservative in training, her first hope was 
 that, with her passionate love of music, it might be her 
 vocation to inspire and lift up human hearts through the 
 medium of the organ. But there was other work for her. 
 She had never heard a woman speak yet her prejudices 
 were not difficult to overcome. Soon we were steadfast 
 friends. She played for me all through the Boston meet- 
 ings, and in Park Street church stood tremulously before 
 the audience, and for the first time publicly witnessed for 
 Christ in language. 
 
 One day I placed in Anna's hand a bundle of letters, 
 containing invitations for me to speak through the New 
 England States. " Please answer these," I said, " making 
 out a trip for me at your discretion." This was another 
 of the " new departures," all of which she has taken so 
 quietly. Ten days later she brought me a neat little book 
 with the trip admirably arranged, every train carefully 
 marked, the name of every place of entertainment indi- 
 cated ; in short, the whole trip so minutely planned that 
 I went through it like an express package labeled " witli 
 care." From that time this clear-brained, quick-witted 
 girl has been my secretary, traveling with me in nearly
 
 A VOCATION'. 303 
 
 every State and Territory of the nation, an "organized 
 Providence" superintending every detail of my life and 
 work. But she has been far more than this. The famous 
 Home Protection campaign of Illinois, by which in nine 
 weeks we secured 180,000 signatures, and festooned the 
 Eall of luM rcsentatives at Springfield with a petition one- 
 fifth of a mile long, was more largely Anna Gordon's work 
 than that of any other, though until now this had not 
 beeu avowed. The three trips South were chiefly planned 
 by her. Indeed, she is so superior to any one I have ever 
 known in arranging a lecture trip that, after a month's expe- 
 rience with a well known lyceum bureau, during which I was 
 exploited over the country with as little regard to comfort 
 as if I had been an alligator, I returned to Miss Gordon's 
 fostering care with inexpressible relief and gratitude. 
 But in the young women's work her place is second to 
 none. She often speaks in public, and always with accept- 
 ance ; she organizes with a skill and method which her 
 " senior partner " vainly emulates ; and writes letters, 
 " between times," with the quiet persistency of a perpetual 
 motion. Sometimes I look up from the steady grind of 
 work "on the cars" and see "far-away thoughts" in the 
 little woman's face, when, lo ! a few minutes later, she 
 places a sweet bit of verses in my hand ; sometimes gay, 
 but often full of pathos. These she never permits to see the 
 light, though I have surreptitiously confiscated one or two 
 wee manuscripts for our paper. My purpose in giving these 
 details of this young woman's life work is two-fold. I know 
 she has thousands of friends who will enjoy and be helped 
 by them ; but, more than that, I see in fancy the faces of 
 the bright girls I love, in homes all over this broad land, 
 bending over the pages where this record of a gracious 
 young life is made, and I pray that some sweet sense of 
 the power to "go and do likewise" may stir their gentle 
 spirits as they read.
 
 304 WELLESLEY COLLEGE. 
 
 THE YOUNG WOMEN AT SCHOOL. 
 
 One evening, in 1878, the W. C. T. U. held a meeting 
 in the great Lecture Hall of Michigan University, at Ann 
 Arbor. It Avas my part to speak of young women's influ- 
 ence. A message was handed me, when I had finished, 
 to this effect : " The lady students of the university are 
 coming forward to put their names upon the pledge roll 
 and receive the red ribbon. They do this as a sacred 
 duty, in the interest of their brother students, and ear- 
 nestly request that there may be no applause." Knowing 
 the uproarious customs of collegians, I feared the petition 
 had been made in vain, for the galleries were filled with 
 young men. But no ; in perfect silence those brave girls 
 moved forward down the aisle, and in silence registered 
 their names, and took the badge of the Reform Club. 
 Professor Olncy, whose mathematical works are so well 
 known, and who is one of the noblest temperance men in 
 all the land, was chairman of the meeting. When the 
 young ladies had resumed their seats, Robert Frazer, a 
 gifted lawyer, reformed man, and alumnus of the univer- 
 sity, asked permission to speak. He said : 
 
 " Mr. Chairman : I have always been conservative on 
 the question of women's higher education and wider work. 
 To the extent of my power I opposed their admission to 
 the privileges of my alma mater. But to-night I've had 
 a change of heart, and I say, God forgive me, and God 
 bless them ! They'll save us men if we give them half a 
 chance. And now, boys, you've been gentlemen and 
 respected the wish of these young ladies. But I say we've 
 had a glimpse of the moral sublime, and here goes for 
 three cheers for the girls that signed the pledge. Hip- 
 Mp-hurrah I '" 
 
 Wellesley College, that palatial school founded by 
 Henry F. Durant of Boston, and presided over by gifted
 
 HOUSEHOLD ARTS. 305 
 
 Miss Alice Freeman, Ph. D., has a thriving Y. W. C. T. U. 
 of one hundred members and furnishes a course of lectures 
 in the interest of temperance, besides conducting a Band of 
 Hope in a manufacturing village near by. Its president 
 is a young lady in her senior year. Alleghany College 
 Meadville, Pa., has also a model society among its lady 
 students, and invited Hon. Neal Dow to give an address upon 
 •• ( lommencement Day." The good accomplished by these 
 associations is beyond computation. They furnish "society" 
 in the best and noblest sense. Their pleasures are such 
 as do not " perish in the using." 
 
 THE KITCHEN GARDEN. 
 
 The "newest thing" in Y. W. C. T. U. work is the 
 ••kitchen garden." Miss Mary McClees of Yonkers, 
 X. Y., is at the head of this department in the National 
 Union, and is most successful in her work, having 
 organized in Baltimore, Louisville, and elsewhere. The 
 general plan is to teach by object lessons the complete 
 duty of a housekeeper, keeping time to the movements of 
 bed-making, table-setting, sweeping, etc., by music and 
 songs that teach just how to do these things properly. 
 Each girl has a doll's bed completely fitted out, and makes 
 it, to music, in the most approved style : the rhymes sung 
 helping to fix firmly in the mind the very best rules for 
 exercising the art. Breakfast and dinner are prepared 
 and served — in fancy's eye. as to the food — but with tabic, 
 cloth, napkins, and crockery complete. Sweeping and 
 dusting are carried out to perfection, also tending the 
 door, going to market, and many other exercises. Intef- 
 spersed with these lessons can be temperance songs and 
 lessons, ad libitum, and the giving out of temperance 
 books and stories. Mrs. F. R. Tuttle is superintendent 
 of this work in Cleveland, and to see her teaching 
 these girls to make a graceful bow is a picture, indeed
 
 306 GIRLS OF SPIRIT. 
 
 —the model being so full of womanly attractiveness. 
 A lady recently came to Miss Minnie Gillette of that 
 city, at the close of her charming kitchen garden exhi- 
 bition, and said she would like to engage one of the class 
 as a servant — which is precisely what the temperance 
 ladies hope may result from the general introduction 
 of this work, to the great advantage of both mistress and 
 maid. 
 
 This branch of work enlists fashionable young ladies 
 who would not be likely to interest themselves in more 
 direct temperance methods, but who in this way learn to 
 understand the relation of ■ good food and good house- 
 keeping to habits of sobriety. Beginning with the kitchen 
 garden, they are quite likely to take all the degrees of 
 temperance work in the natural evolution of their knowl- 
 edge and experience. 
 
 SENSIBLE GIRLS. 
 
 A number of Maine girls have formed a protective 
 union, and adopted a series of resolutions for their 
 government. The following extract from the constitution 
 and by-laws gives a very fair idea of the nature, aims, and 
 objects of the society : " That we will receive the atten- 
 tion of no self-styled young gentleman who has not 
 learned some business or engaged in some steady employ- 
 ment ; for it is apprehended that after the bird is caught 
 it may starve in the cage. That we will promise marriage 
 to no young man who is in the habit of tippling or using 
 tobacco, for we are assured that his wife will come to want 
 and his children go barefooted. That we will marry no 
 young man if he is not a patron of his neighborhood news- 
 paper, for it is not only a strong evidence of his want of 
 intelligence, but that he will prove too stingy to provide 
 for his family, to educate his children, or encourage insti- 
 tutions of learning in his community."
 
 THE AUTHOR'S PLEA TO TOURISTS. 307 
 
 AN APPEAL TO MEMBERS OP THE W. C. T. U. WHO ARE 
 
 GOING ABROAD. 
 
 Bear sisters, — Your loyalty to the "Muster Roll 
 Pledge " of the great total abstinence army is about to 
 be tested on the field. Perhaps the captain will ask you 
 to take wine with him at the very first dinner " on board." 
 Unquestionably the good physician will prescribe cham- 
 pagne as the specific for sea sickness. Absolutely a 
 chorus of " more experienced " travelers beyond the sea, 
 will warn you against the danger of drinking water, far 
 more than they would against the danger of drinking 
 drams. But your sisters are persuaded that we shall 
 hear better things of you. Like a lovely girl to whom one 
 of us said good-bye this morning, wishing her " bon 
 voyage," and saying, " Be loyal — don't touch wine;" you 
 will answer, " Trust me — I will not forget." 
 
 In carrying out this noble resolution, you may be 
 fortified by facts like these: Mr. Thomas Cook, the most 
 persistent of tourists, says that in his lifetime of voyag- 
 ing, including trips around the world, he has been a strict 
 teetotaller, and with the happiest results. 
 
 Bishops of the Methodist Church who travel in Asia 
 and Africa, as well as Europe, have told me concurrent 
 experience in exactly the same line ; also ministers re- 
 presenting many denominations have corroborated this 
 testimony. 
 
 Some of our own members joined parties last summer, 
 in which they were the only total abstainers, and by 
 parity of reasoning, the only ones who escaped the harm- 
 ful effects against which their companions vainly attempted 
 to provide. 
 
 Boiled water or milk can always be had, and will 
 always lie far safer than any stimulating drink. May 
 you, dear friends, exhibit the courage of your convictions
 
 308 new year's day. 
 
 as you journey, and come back to us with pledge un- 
 tarnished and health restored, or unimpaired, is the earn- 
 est prayer of your sister and friend. 
 
 " THE W. T. U. WILL RECEIVE." 
 
 So far as I can learn, the first announcement of this 
 kind on record, was made in the Chicago papers a few 
 days before the New Year in 1875. A dozen of our 
 leading ladies spent the day at headquarters in the 
 Y. M. C. A. We had nearly a hundred calls, many signers 
 to the pledge, and some brief prayer meeting scenes, which 
 my heart recalls with fervent gratitude. The announce- 
 ment that follows we made to our unions at large in 
 1877: 
 
 " The first New Year's Day of America's second 
 century is just at hand. How may we fitly signalize it, 
 as workers in a reform which means as much more to 
 our country's future than civil service or currency re- 
 forms, as home means more than bank or office ? In the 
 long past, women with Circean blandishments have done 
 what other women, gentle and loving, have ignorantly 
 imitated, and by means of both, the New Year festival 
 has been too often a reminder of bacchanalian feasts. But 
 in the land we love, civilization's choicest flower, the world's 
 hope, and scene of Christ's most blessed triumphs, it shall 
 not be so any more. There is a ' right about face ' in the 
 attitude of public sentiment. Banished from presidential 
 receptions, governors' banquets, and social reunions, ' the 
 wine cup in the jeweled hand' is rapidly becoming a relic 
 of the past. The appeals sent forth by so many of our 
 unions in these two years succeeding the Crusade, have 
 not been useless. Let us repeat them through the local 
 press this year, in every town where our organization 
 exists, and make them specially emphatic; and whenever 
 practicable, let us do more than this. Last year, in
 
 THE " EVERYBODY CHORUS." 309 
 
 many places, the ladies' temperance headquarters were 
 adorned with evergreens and mottoes, in some instances 
 made attractive by 'refreshments,' and here a committee 
 appointed for the purpose received the calls of gentlemen 
 interested in the cause, and of those also who wished on 
 that auspicious day to 'turn over a new leaf.' Many a 
 poor fellow would screw his courage to the sticking point 
 of signing the pledge under the impetus of Christian 
 sympathy thus expressed, who otherwise might fail. We 
 do not speak at random, but testify of what we have seen 
 in the office of our union at Chicago, where we have spent 
 the two most delightful ' New Years' of our lives — as 
 much sweeter than the ceremonious 'occasions' of other 
 davs. as it is sweeter to minister of heavenly things than 
 to be ministered unto of earthly things. Shall it not be 
 then that along with other ' social events pertaining to 
 the season,' we shall see in many a newspaper the 
 significant announcement, ' The W. C. T. Union will 
 receive.' (By the way, an adorned ' mite box,' with 
 appropriate inscription, might give a secondary meaning 
 to the words, which friends of temperance would doubt- 
 less heed!)" 
 
 NOBLER THEMES. 
 
 Doubtless it is well that our temperance women think but 
 little of the incalculable advantage of the movement to 
 themselves. Among unsympathetic outsiders, however, 
 no observation is more frequent than that " The W. C. T. 
 Unions are accomplishing good things for women, even if 
 they are not doing much for temperance." For ourselves 
 we prefer that concerning woman's kingdom, which, we are 
 persuaded, is closely related to the kingdom of Heaven, 
 it should also be truly said, " It cometh not by observa- 
 tion." 
 
 The "Human Question," including in it the woman ques- 
 tion, as a circle includes an arc, is the objective point we aim
 
 310 CHRIST THE HTOH PRIEST OF INDIVIDUALITY. 
 
 at ; for the " Everybody Cliorus " is to our ears the most 
 inspiring music this side the hallelujah chorus of Heaven. 
 We want no solo of bass or soprano — we want no Paganini 
 twanging one string, even though his art were magical. 
 Give us the orchestra ! But all the same, we are thank- 
 ful to note the rapid development of our members in 
 power and clearness of mental grasp, vigor of expression, 
 business ability, knowledge of parliamentary usage, and 
 many other particulars which tend toward that person- 
 ality which is the glory of the home as of the State. 
 For as it is the study of a florist to differentiate and per- 
 fect the undeveloped into the individualized plant, so in 
 God's glorious human garden there is no work so signifi- 
 cant to the well-being of all, as the fullest evolution of 
 each into his best — her best. Beyond all who have ever 
 lived, Christ was the prophet and the priest of individu- 
 ality. In Sparta the person existed but for the State ; in 
 a Christian civilization, all offices and ordinances find 
 their raison d'etre in the person, and justify their being 
 only in so far as they develop and ennoble him — and her. 
 But in turn, this is for the sake of the whole. In no par- 
 ticular have we been more impressed with this growth of 
 our Christian workers, than in their themes of conversa- 
 tion. Truly " their speech bewray eth them." They learn 
 to look beyond home's four walls, and take an interest in 
 the larger home of social and governmental life. The 
 widening march of our society is quite correctly indi- 
 cated by the increasing number of women who read the 
 newspapers and can tell you what the legislature is 
 doing ! When two of our members meet, they condense 
 their observations on the weather, the servant girl, and 
 the family ailments, that they may discuss the new plan 
 of district work and the conduct of City Council and State 
 Legislature. The opinions of Canon Farrar and Dr. 
 Richardson are as familiar to them as were the views
 
 VAPIDITY OF TABLE TALK. 311 
 
 held by Mrs. A. concerning Mrs. B.'s milliner, in the days 
 of our grandmothers. God's great gift of speech never 
 willingly but often ignorantly abused by women, was 
 never turned to nobler uses than in the seven years past. 
 
 But there remaineth much territory to be possessed. 
 The solitude of the masculine intellect must be still fur- 
 ther invaded. We could mention a home of beauty and 
 thrift, whose hospitable, board is surrounded by lovely 
 daughters and noble sons, and whose head is a man of 
 rare and gifted nature, and yet, so thoroughly has " small 
 talk in the family,"' that relic of oriental habitude, perme- 
 ated the modes of expression even in this Christian home, 
 that the table talk is a dreary waste of platitudes. In- 
 terested in every great cause, conversant with all the 
 philanthropic movements of the day, and ready to bear a 
 generous part therein, these Christian people content 
 themselves on intellectual husks, when there is bread 
 enough to spare. The different dishes and their flavor ; 
 the history and mystery of the day's doings in the kitchen 
 and among the pets ; the false reports of " Old Probs,'' 
 these, with impossible conundrums and puns, altogether 
 unpardonably fill up the hour. 
 
 Emerson says, " We invariably descend to meet," an 
 observation, the subtilty of which is illustrated by a mil- 
 lion tea-tables even at this hour. Let us hope, however, 
 that this statement is historic only, and not prophetic. 
 For, behold ! in the sitting-room or on the piazza, the gen- 
 tlemen of the household referred to, adjourned from tea, 
 begin with one accord to talk of themes more level to 
 their intellectual status. Affairs of church and State, the 
 hading editorial in a great metropolitan daily, Cook's 
 lectures, Croshv"s sermon, Cladstone's land bill, Garfield's 
 Southern policy, all these come to the surface, and in dis- 
 cussing them how quick their utterance, how intelligent 
 their analysis. Meanwhile the sisterhood go their way.
 
 312 NEW JERSEY WORKERS. 
 
 and if they think their thoughts concerning these discrep- 
 ancies between household gossip and post-prandial con- 
 versation, no looker-on in Venice is the wiser for their 
 lucubrations. Brethren and sisters, these things ought 
 not so to be, and to help unify the thought and talk of home, 
 our W. C. T. U. is one of the grandest institutions that 
 has been invented up to date. 
 
 " ALL FOR TEMPERANCE." 
 
 So far as possible, this should be our motto and our 
 rallying cry. Let us claim everything that is good, 
 whether it be great or small, as ours by affinity and 
 adoption. The other day, at Newark, N. J., in the Tem- 
 perance Convention of Essex County, we had a fresh 
 illustration of what I mean. Noble men and true had 
 called the meeting; that devoted Newark W. C. T. U. 
 was out in force, with the Christian Reform Club its 
 " Guard of Honor." Rev. Dr. L. H. Dunn was in the 
 chair. We were in thorough working humor — you could 
 see the spirit beaming in each face. Dr. Dunn came for- 
 ward at the close of a speech, and said," Sing 'Auld Lang 
 Syne.' ' Now, it is a blessed tune, and full of sweetness 
 and tender memories ; but we could by no means tolerate 
 its bacchanalian allusions. Think of an audience of zeal- 
 ous temperance campaigners declaring, 
 
 " We'll tak' a right good Willy waught," 
 Or— 
 
 "We'll tak' a cup o' kindness yet, 
 For auld lang syne. " 
 
 But in these days, when temperance claims all good 
 things for its own, our genial chairman readily found a 
 a way out. of the difficulty by the following amendment: 
 " Sing, 'Am I a soldier of the Cross ? ' to the tune of 'Auld 
 Lang Syne.' " These words cut the Gordian knot, and if 
 ever hearts and voices joined with " a right good will," 
 it was in the last verse :
 
 THE NEW A.ULD LANG BYNE. 313 
 
 "Thy saints, in all this glorious war, 
 Shall conquer though thej r die ; 
 They see the triumph from afar, 
 By faith they bring it nigh." 
 
 Since then the following - beautiful version of "Auld 
 Lang Syne " has come to light. It is destined to replace 
 the words which embalm social customs from which our 
 more kindly and enlightened age is fast emerging. So 
 the good work goes on, and shall deepen and extend until 
 poetry, music, and romance — last of all citadels to yield — 
 become strongholds of total abstinence sentiment as now, 
 alas ! thev are of the sentimentalism which looks with 
 toleration upon inebriety. 
 
 Tlie Neto Old Lang Syne. 
 
 " It singeth low in every heart, 
 We hear it, each and all, 
 A song for those who answer not, 
 However we may call. 
 
 " They throng the silence of the breast, 
 "We see them as before, 
 The brave, the kind, the true, the sweet, 
 Who walk with us no more. 
 
 " 'Tis hard to take life's burden up, 
 When these have laid it down, 
 They sweetened every joj r of life, 
 They softened every frown. 
 
 "But O, 'tis good to think of them, 
 When we are troubled sore; 
 The brave, the kind, the true, the sweet, 
 Who walk with us no more. 
 
 "More friendly seems the great Unknown, 
 Since they have entered there ; 
 To follow them were not so hard, 
 However they may fare. 
 
 " They cannot be where God is not, 
 On any sea or shore ; 
 What e'er betides, Thy Love abides, 
 Our God forever more."
 
 314 "she was dependable." 
 
 miss esther pugh, 
 
 Treasurer of National W. C. T. U. 
 
 Two of our workers were talking about epitaphs. Said 
 No. One : " Of all others jet penned, I would prefer to merit 
 these words upon my tombstone, ' She was dependable.' " 
 At this her comrade answered : " Whether you or I merit 
 so much may be an open question; but I'll tell you who 
 does, and that's our ' watch-dog of the treasury,' — Esther 
 Pugh." 
 
 This is high, ante-funeral-oration praise, but we are 
 safe in putting it on record. One look into our Esther's 
 face, with its broad forehead arching above those solemn 
 brows and steadfast eyes, would settle that question in 
 the most doubtful mind. Like many another woman of 
 forceful life, " she is her father over again," the resem- 
 blance in features being no stronger than in character. 
 He was a man of iron mould and spotless reputation — a 
 Quaker of the Quakers, long the publisher of a leading 
 Cincinnati daily paper, and well reported for what a good 
 pastor of mine used to call " common religion," or Chris- 
 tianity applied to business dealings and other e very-day 
 affairs. 
 
 The mother was all sweetness and loveliness in char- 
 acter, and was idolized by her strong-natured husband 
 and daughter. Miss Pugh was a leader at the dawn of 
 the Crusade ; indeed the Quakers have such sensible, 
 primitive views about " following the Master," that it did 
 not seem an unheard-of stepping out to them to " go tell " 
 the gospel story to those who, of all others, were least 
 likely to conic and hear it inside the Lord's especial 
 courts. 
 
 Waynesboro, Ohio, was the scene of exploits that have 
 been often recounted in the annals of " the great 
 uprising," and which Miss Pugh narrates with exceeding 
 vivacity, having been foremost in that band.
 
 MISS ESTHER PT.GH.
 
 "bricks without straw.*' 317 
 
 It was in strict accordance with spiritual dynamic laws 
 that, from those days to these, Esther Pugh has been 
 closely identified with the W. C. T. U. She had the 
 brain, the heart, and, best of all, the will to do this work. 
 At first an officer in the Cincinnati Union, then in the 
 State, and now for years in the National, she knows our 
 W. C. T. U. by heart, and its friendships, work, and 
 inspirations have been her solace in many recent sor- 
 rows — lor father, mother, and the sheltering home 
 conserved by their presence, all have passed away in 
 these last years. 
 
 Esther Pugh is a woman for difficult emergencies. 
 Some of us know how she has " stood in the gap" when 
 any lint a veteran would have beat a retreat. As editor 
 and publisher of Our Union, she has faced duties at once 
 irksome and difficult, but always with a fortitude little 
 less than heroic. As the responsible, though not the 
 actual head of the " Hayes Commission," she had thrust 
 upon her the burden of grave decisions and heavy financial 
 obligations, which she assumed without fee or reward, 
 and carried with a skill and faithfulness worthy of all 
 praise. But as Treasurer of the National W. C. T. U. 
 she has earned the right to our profoundest gratitude. 
 The forlorn hope of an empty exchequer occupies a 
 position to the last degree unenviable, and, alas, too often 
 thankless. If the facts could be known concerning her 
 letters, circulars, interviews, and appeals for money to 
 pay the actual current expenses of printing, postage, rent, 
 etc., at our New York office ; if the picture of our 
 Treasurer, kneeling in prayer, with the unpaid bills before 
 her and sometimes with tears upon her cheeks, could 
 come to tin' knowledge of the good people who "believe 
 in temperance," Esther Pugh's relation to our great and 
 growing work would not be so difficult as it has been up 
 to this day.
 
 318 AN EMPTY TREASURY. 
 
 But I must not sketch my friend in lines too somber, 
 for despite her trying role as custodian of an empty 
 treasury, she is a woman of most cheerful spirit, sees the 
 droll as well as the serious side of every situation, and 
 brightens her letters, as she always does her conversation, 
 with rare sallies of wit and pleasantry.
 
 MRS. J. ELLEN FOSTER.
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 THE W. C. T. U. IN THE GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Mrs. Judith Ellen Foster — A Boston girl, a lawyer, an orator — Her 
 work part and parcel of the W. C. T. U. — As wife, mother, and 
 Christian— Philosophy of the W. C. T. U. in the Government— The 
 Keithsburg election, or the "Women who dared" — The story of 
 Rockford— Home protection in Arkansas — A practical application — 
 Observations en route — The famous law — Extract from Fourth of 
 July address — Local option — Plan for local campaign — How not to 
 do it — How it has been done— Temperance tabernacles — History of 
 Illinois' great petition — About petitions — Days of prayer — Copy of 
 the petition — Home protection hymn — Mrs. Pellucid at the Capitol 
 — A specimen Legislature — Valedictory thoughts — Temperance tonic 
 — Yankee home protection catechism — A heart-sorrow in an unpro- 
 tected home — The dragon's council hall — Home guards of Illinois — 
 How one little woman saved the day in Kansas — Election day in 
 Iowa — Incidents of the campaign — A Southern incident — Child- 
 hood's part in the victory. 
 
 MRS. JUDITH ELLEN FOSTER, OF IOWA. 
 
 A SKETCH of our Superintendent of the Legislative 
 Department fitly opens the chapter on our work 
 " in the Government." 
 
 "Blood will tell" is a pithy proverb, and one well 
 illustrated in our " Temperance Portia's " vigorous brain, 
 firm hand, and generous heart. Her father, Rev. Jotham 
 Horton, was a typical son of New England, born in Bos- 
 ton in 1789 ; her mother, a native of Duxbury, on Cape 
 Cod, was a descendent of General Warren, of Revolution- 
 ary fame. Under the preaching of Bishop Hedding her 
 father was converted, and began to preach in the Metho- 
 dist Church before he was twenty-one years of age. 
 When convicted of sin he was also convicted of the duty 
 
 (321)
 
 322 A TEMPERANCE PIONEER. 
 
 and beauty of total abstinence, and, when he pledged to 
 the church his soldiership under the Captain of our sal- 
 vation, he pledged himself never to touch intoxicating 
 liquors. This was long before he ever heard of a tem- 
 perance organization outside the Nazarites and Recha- 
 bitcs, so highly recommended in the Bible. For four 
 years he worked in his father's blacksmith shop, and 
 when the men drank rum " between the heats " he drank 
 water, notwithstanding the derisive laugh of his com- 
 rades. They perished ignobly, but he endured, becoming 
 one of New England's most successful preachers, fore- 
 most in all reforms ; dowered with " the hate of hate, the 
 scorn of scorn, the love of love," and in his gifted 
 daughter still breathes and speaks his lofty and indomi- 
 table spirit. Terrible in denunciation and strong in 
 argument, he hated sin, loved righteousness, and was a 
 redoubtable soldier of Christ. Mrs. Foster's mother was 
 a quite different type, the daughter of a sea-captain, 
 reared in the quiet of a New England farm, she never 
 met the world till called to stand beside this fiery cham- 
 pion of the cross. Beautiful in face and form and 
 graceful in manner, she was the ideal complement of her 
 husband. When Judith (for I can but call her thus, 
 believing that the -Iowa liquor traffic shall yet turn out to 
 be her Holofernes,) was not quite seven years old, 
 she lost this lovely mother. Born at Lowell, Mass., 
 November 3, 1840, motherless at seven, and an orphan at 
 twelve years of age, Judith Ellen's short life had already 
 comprehended the most significant vicissitudes, when her 
 oldest sister, Mrs. Charles Pierce, wife of a wealthy business 
 man of Boston, received the young girl into her home and 
 directed her education, first in the public schools of 
 Boston, then at Charlcstown Female Seminary, and last 
 at the Genesee Weslcyan Seminary, Lima, N. Y. Her 
 musical education was carried on in Boston, under the
 
 MOTHER AND LAWYER. 323 
 
 best teachers. After leaving school she taught briefly, 
 but at twenty years of age (18G0) she was married to a 
 promising young merchant of the city. 
 
 Concerning this painful episode in her history, the fol- 
 lowing facts are furnished by a friend : " This union, 
 desired and approved by mutual friends, promised naught 
 but joy and blessedness ; but clouds soon gathered, and 
 after years of poverty and toil and wanderings to and 
 fro, and vain attempts to cover up and bear the shame 
 that came because she bore his name, nothing was left of 
 this sad marriage but two children for her to love and 
 rear. In the home of a brother she put on widow's 
 weeds, sadder far than those that come at death." 
 
 Having secured a divorce, slie was married to Hon. E. 
 C. Foster, who is a prominent lawyer and politician of 
 Iowa, a life-long temperance man, and earnest, working 
 Christian. 
 
 She read law first for his entertainment, and afterwards, 
 by his suggestion and under his supervision, she pursued 
 a systematic course of legal study, with, however, no 
 thought of admission to the bar. She read, with her 
 babies about her, and instead of amusing herself with 
 fashion plates or fiction, such learned tomes as Black- 
 stone and Kent, Bishop and Story. She never had an 
 ambition for public speaking or public life. Although 
 reared in the Methodist church, she had never, until about 
 the time of the crusade, heard a woman preach or lecture, 
 but when that trumpet blast resounded, she, in common 
 with her sisters, responded to the call, and lifted up her 
 voice in protest against the iniquity of the drink traffic. 
 Her acceptance with the people just at the time when she 
 had completed her legal studies, seemed a providential 
 indication, and her husband said : " If you can talk before 
 an audience, you could before a court or jury"; and he 
 insisted upon her being examined for admission to the
 
 324 A HOUSE ON FIRE. 
 
 bar. Prior to this time she had prepared pleadings and 
 written arguments for the courts ; but without formal 
 admission she could not personally appear. She was 
 examined, admitted, and took the oath to " support the 
 constitution and the laws." This triumph won the appro** 
 bation of friends and the increased hatred of the liquor 
 party, who knew that it meant not only warfare upon the 
 temperance platform, but in the legal forum also. The 
 night of the day on which she was admitted to practice 
 saw her home in Clinton, Iowa, in flames. There was 
 little doubt that the fire was kindled by two liquor-sellers 
 whom Mr. Foster had prosecuted, and who had just 
 returned from the county jail. Mrs. Foster was the first 
 woman admitted to practice in the State supreme court. 
 She has recently defended a woman under sentence of 
 death, and after a ten days' trial, in which our lady law- 
 yer made the closing argument, the verdict of the jury 
 was modified to imprisonment for life. Mrs. Foster 
 enjoys the absolute confidence and support of her husband 
 in her legal and temperance work. He was its instigator, 
 and more than any other rejoices in it. 
 
 Mrs. Foster has lost two little girls. Two sons remain, 
 one of whom is a student in the Northwestern University, 
 at Evanston, 111., and another often accompanies his 
 mother in her work. In her own home Mrs. Foster is 
 universally honored, and for her beloved Iowa she has 
 grandly wrought from the beginning until now, when, 
 more by her exertions than those of any other individual, 
 the constitutional amendment has been ratified by the 
 people. Mrs. Foster's life, since the crusade of 1874, is 
 part and parcel of the W. C. T. U. She has never been 
 absent from one of our national conventions, and her 
 quick brain, ready and pointed utterance, and rare knowl- 
 edge of parliamentary forms, Have added incalculably to 
 the success of these great meetings. There is not a State
 
 u THESE ARE MY JEWELS." 325 
 
 at the North in which our cause is not to-day more pow- 
 erful than it would have heen but for her logic and her 
 eloquence. Whether making her famous two hours' argu- 
 ment for the constitutional amendment, as she did night 
 after night for successive months in the Northwest, writ- 
 ing a treatise on that great subject, as she has lately done, 
 or following the intricacies of debate in a convention and 
 conducting a prayer-meeting between the sessions, whether 
 leading the music of an out-door meeting, answering Dr. 
 Crosby at Tremont Temple, Boston, pleading for woman's 
 ballot in Iowa, or for prohibition in Washington ; whether 
 playing with her boys at home, reading Plato in the cars, 
 preaching the gospel from a dry-goods box on the street 
 corner of her own town, or speaking in the great taberna- 
 cle at Chautauqua, Mrs. Foster is always witty, wise, and 
 kind, and thorough mistress of the situation. Her hus- 
 band's heart doth safely trust in her, and her boys glory- 
 in a mother who can not only say with Cornelia, of Rome, 
 " These are my jewels," but whose great heart reaches 
 out to restore to the rifled casket of many another woman's 
 home, whence strong drink has stolen them, these gems 
 of priceless cost. Best of all, she loves the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and above her chief joy desires and labors to build 
 up His kingdom on the earth. 
 
 PHILOSOPHY OF THE W. C. T. U. IN THE GOVERNMENT. 
 
 When a ray of light starts forth from the Sun of Right- 
 eousness, men may not limit its flight nor prescribe its 
 influence. When the fisherman, in "Arabian Nights," 
 broke the strange kettle, and the genie emerged and " ex- 
 panded its pinions in nebulous bars," it was a waste of 
 words to order the apparition back into the limits which, 
 once for all, it had escaped. When the Woman's Chris- 
 tian Temperance Union began its evolution, the law of 
 
 spiritual force predicted its expansion till, in the fullness 
 13
 
 326 " THE SIDE ALWAYS WINS THAT HAS MOST VOTES." 
 
 of time, its leaven should leaven the whole lump. What 
 if, in fifty days, the crusade by its prayers and persuasions 
 routed the liquor traffic, " horse, foot, and dragoons," out 
 of two hundred and fifty towns and villages ? Did they not 
 spring up again like so many Canada thistles ? What if, on 
 three hundred and sixty-four days in the year, women 
 wrought patiently to build defences around their homes 
 with their moral suasion weapons, did not the voters carry 
 them away as with a flood upon election day, intrenching 
 the triumphant dram-shop behind the sheltering aegis of 
 the commonwealth ? What wonder, then, that by the 
 most natural gradations ; by growth rather than by a 
 forcing process ; " by evolution rather than by revolution," 
 as Joseph Cook so aptly puts it, the W. C. T. IL, passing 
 through the stages of petition work, local-option work, 
 and constitutional-prohibition-amendment work, have come 
 to the conviction that women must have the ballot as a 
 " home protection " weapon ? 
 
 The long, slow marches of the years ; the logic of events, 
 and the argument of defeat in our warfare against the 
 dram-shop ; the strange discovery that the Ten Command- 
 ments and the Sermon on the Mount are voted up, or 
 voted down, upon election day ; the reiterated lesson in 
 temperance arithmetic that, in spite of home, and church, 
 and school; in spite of Y. M. C. A., and W. C. T. IT., 
 
 WHEN VOTERS MEET VOTERS, THE SIDE ALWAYS WINS THAT 
 
 has most votes — all these have led us up to our conclu- 
 sion. The men of the liquor traffic have themselves con- 
 tributed not a little to our schooling. In their official 
 organs, secret circulars to political aspirants, and by the 
 mightier eloquence of votes paid for with very hard cash, 
 they have united in the declaration (here given in their 
 own words) : "Woman's ballot will be the death knell of 
 the liquor traffic ! " 
 
 On the other hand, when our simple-minded temperance
 
 "WHOSE PUBLIC SENTIMENT?" 327 
 
 women have gone to reputable men of affairs with the 
 question : " Why is the sale of strong drink protected by 
 law in our commonwealth?" the answer has invariably 
 been : " Because the public sentiment seems to require it." 
 
 But we slowly learned to follow up that question with 
 another far more significant, "Whose public sentiment; 
 that of the church?" Oh, no; two-thirds of the church 
 are women, and well do they understand that Christ's 
 cause has no enemy so bitter and redoubtable as the traf- 
 fic in strong drink. 
 
 "Whose public sentiment; that of the home?" Oh, 
 no; the home guards have learned by pitiful experience 
 that home — the shrine for the sake of which all that is 
 pure and good on earth exists — has no enemy so subtle 
 as the dram-shop. 
 
 -Whose public sentiment?" Why, that of men who 
 make and sell the poisonous beverages ; men who drink 
 them, and other men dependent for patronage in business, 
 professional life, and for political preferment on those 
 who drink and sell. 
 
 These classes, as the outcome of deliberate choice, 
 based upon selfish motives, saddle the liquor traffic on 
 our communities, year after year. But all the while they 
 were outraging the "public sentiment" lodged in the 
 brain, heart, and conscience of the women in their homes ! 
 
 Moreover, the class thus unrepresented in the most 
 important decision that local government involves, is not 
 committed to the liquor interest by any of the motives out 
 of which the choices grew whose outcome was the license 
 ballot in the fateful box. They are not entangled with 
 business interests or partnerships; they have, as a rule, 
 no connection with professional life; no aspirations for 
 political preferment. By nature, and by the circumstances 
 of their lives, they would bring to this decision a set of 
 motives altogether new, and of resultant choices alto-
 
 828 THE HILL DIFFICULTY. 
 
 gether different. By not utilizing this " public sentiment K 
 at the point where a conviction can pass into a vote, and 
 a heart-break into a law, we temperance women became 
 convinced that good men conspicuously exhibited their 
 lack of the serpent-like wisdom which is as authoritatively 
 enjoined on Christian soldiers as is the dove-like harm- 
 lessness. 
 
 But while convinced that woman's ballot, for purposes 
 of home protection, must be the outcome of the temper- 
 ance reform in its governmental phase, our W. C. T. U. 
 everywhere falls in with the prevailing sentiment as to its 
 legal work. In the South there is no effort to introduce 
 the " home protection movement," as this work for the 
 ballot is called. In Kansas and Iowa the women worked 
 hard for prohibition, and were proud and grateful that 
 the votes of men secured a boon so blessed. In Pennsyl- 
 vania and Michigan they are " the power behind the 
 throne," in the present efforts towards the same end. 
 But all the same, their eyes have been opened to see that 
 (as a gifted one has said) " while prohibition is the nail, 
 woman's ballot is the hammer .that must drive it home." 
 For while the issue is to a great extent non-partisan dur- 
 ing the period of legislating for the prohibitory amend- 
 ment itself, it must at once cease to be so when the 
 executive officers who alone give its provisions force are 
 to be chosen. For example, when in each locality the 
 magistrate, the sheriff, the constable are to be chosen, 
 then the liquor interest will rally its forces under one 
 party banner, and the temperance forces under another. 
 Precisely here comes in the "dead pull" in tugging 
 prohibition up the Hill Difficulty ; precisely here the votes 
 of women will turn the scale for temperance. Is this 
 doubted ?
 
 christ'r soldiers counted at the ballot-box. 329 
 the keithsburg election ; or " the women who dared." 
 
 •' The things which are impossible with men are possible with God." 
 "All things are possible to him that believeth." 
 
 The following letter was written by Miss Lois Smith 
 
 of Rhode Island, in reply to the query, " What about the 
 
 Keithsburg election?" 
 
 Monmouth, 111., April, 1880. 
 My Dear Friend — To begin at the beginning: While attending a 
 district convention at Bushnell, 111., last week, "I became acqnainted 
 with the fart that the Town Board of Keithsburg, 111., had recently 
 passed a "Home Protection Ordinance" (and that unanimously), and 
 that women over eighteen years of age, residing in the town, were by 
 its provisions invited to vote "for license " or " against license," on 
 Monday, the 5th day of April, 1880. The Keithsburg W. C. T. U., 
 through a committee of twelve ladies, had explained the ordinance, 
 and read the invitation to vote to every woman in the town (the work 
 of this canvassing committee told on election day, I assure you). Now, 
 thought I, "seeing is believing" it is said, and so I at once resolved 
 that ' ' Naomi " and I would be there to see. We accordingly made 
 our way to Monmouth, stopped for the night at the hospitable residence 
 of Mr. and Mrs. Kirkpatrick, and next morning, in company with 
 Mrs. M. L. Wells of Springfield, and Mrs. E. G. Hibben of Peoria 
 (the newly-elected successor of Frances E. Willard), President of 
 Illinois W. C. T. U., we set off for "the seat of war." Keithsburg is 
 a town of about fifteen hundred inhabitants, in Mercer county, 
 Illinois, on the Mississippi river, "beautiful for situation," and but 
 for the unenviable fact of being the only " license" corporation in the 
 county, would be a thriving little town. Upon our arrival at Keiths- 
 burg we were received at the depot by Mrs. Slocum, the energetic 
 President of the W. C. T. U., with a carriage and horses, and speedily 
 transferred to her own and other homes of Keithsburg. 
 
 PRELIMINARY MEETING. 
 
 At half -past three o'clock p. m. we met the ladies of" the W. C. T. U., 
 and some of the citizens, in the Presbyterian Church for conference. 
 The meeting was held at the close of the preparatory sermon previous 
 to the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. I sat in amazed meditation 
 and reflected. Here we are, holding this meeting, and talking about 
 the voting of women, in immediate connection Avith this especial 
 religious service, in a Presbyterian meeting house ! Shade of the 
 Puritans ! How this world is moving on ! The meeting was opened 
 with prayer by Lois L. Smith; Mrs. Hibben and Mrs. Wells addressed
 
 330 ELECTION DAY PRAYER MEETING. 
 
 the ladies present, and Messrs. Pepper and Taliaferro answered the 
 questions concerning the ordinance, etc., closing with prayer by Cassie 
 L. Smith. 
 
 There was a temperance mass meeting held in the evening, 
 addressed by Mr. Pepper, at the M. E. Church. 
 
 SABBATH. 
 
 The use of the M. E. Church was kindly given, and meetings held 
 in the forenoon and evening. At eleven a. m. Mrs. Hibben read the 
 Scripture lessons, and prayer was offered by Cassie L. Smith. The 
 following telegram from Miss Frances E. Willard was read: "Eager 
 eyes are watching you from a thousand darkened homes. God help 
 you to be brave and true ! " Lois L. Smith spoke as God gave her 
 utterance, from Ephesians 0: 12, 13, "For we wrestle not against 
 flesh and blood," endeavoring to show the true nature of the liquor 
 traffic (i, e., actuated by Satanic power), and the means to be used for 
 its overthrow, viz. : a holy, consecrated Church, using such weapons 
 as God has ordained. 
 
 At half-past two p. M. a Children's Meeting was held in the Presby- 
 terian Church, conducted by Cassie L. Smith. 
 
 At half-past four p. M. Mr. I. M. Kirkpatriek of Monmouth, whose 
 interest in the occasion was such that he had procured a substitute for 
 an engagement that he had made to speak in a neighboring town on that 
 day, in order that he might be present at the Keithsburg election, 
 spoke with apparently Methodistic fire and fervor at the most public 
 street corners, using a lumber wagon for a pulpit, after the fashion of 
 pioneer Methodist preachers. 
 
 The evening meeting was addressed by Mrs. Hibben and Mrs. 
 Wells. The singing during the day and at nearly all the subsequent 
 meetings was led by a grand choir of young women, of whom there 
 are a goodly number in the Keithsburg W. C. T. U., which is but 
 four months organized, and numbers seventy members. Their singing 
 contributed much to the interest and success of the meeting. 
 
 ELECTION DAY. 
 
 Monday at seven a.m., a prayer-meeting of rare spiritual power 
 was led by Mrs. Hibben, who opened the meeting by announcing the 
 hymns, "Where He leads we will follow," and " Triumph by-and- 
 bye." Reading 121st Psalm and 124th Psalm. Requests for praj-er : 
 for the salvation of six men with whom I talked yesterday; for four 
 young ladies who are undecided; for Keithsburg W. C. T. U., and for 
 the young men and young women of Keithsburg. This request was 
 made by Mrs, Taliaferro, and accompanied by a tearful- exhortation 
 for many loved ones. Mrs. Hibben led in prayer for these requests,
 
 A PBESBYTERIAN LADY FROM THE SOUTH. 331 
 
 and was evidently helped with the divine unction while she prayed. 
 Singing: "I will sing of my Redeemer," followed by the reading of 
 Dean Trench's poem on prayer, "Lord what a change within us one diort 
 hour." Prayer by ( lassie L. Smith for following requests: for the men of 
 Keithsburg who are wavering; for young men, ahout whom there is a 
 spceial whisky influence; for little hoys of Keithsburg. Also prayer 
 
 drs. Wells. Singing: " Hallelujah, 'tis done." Mrs. Hihben then 
 read a letter from a reformed man, a German, and formerly an infidel. 
 Other prayers and requests. Singing: " I need Thee every hour." 
 Cassie L. Smith then asked the question: " Who will be on the 
 Lord's side?" and nearly every person present arose, among them a 
 number who were not professing Christians; then Lois L. Smith led 
 in a prayer of consecration, "while heaven came down our souls to 
 greet, and glory crowned the mercy seat." "Blest be the tie that 
 binds " was then sung, and the first company of women, forty-seven 
 in number, proceeded quietly to the place for voting. It was my rare 
 good fortune to take on my arm an aged Presbyterian lady, of 
 Southern birth and education, who could hardly tell how such strange 
 things had come about, but was nevertheless not behind in her duty 
 on this important day, and also to attend Baby Slocum in his phceton 
 while his papa and mamma went together to deposit their ballots. 
 During the day the Keithsburg band volunteered their services, 
 "because it was the first time the Avomen ever voted, you know." 
 
 The election proceeded very quietly, and all hands agreed there 
 never was such an election day. Several men who bad always voted 
 "for license," came with their wives and voted "against license." 
 One man who had always voted the whisky ticket said: " I could 
 stand everything but the woman's prayers. I shall vote no license." 
 He was present at the seven a. m. prayer-meeting. Young Mr. 
 Taliaferro said that, so far as he could learn, all the young men who 
 voted for the first time, voted the "anti-license ticket " for town board 
 as well as "against license." 
 
 At five p. m. of election day. One hundred and fifty-four women 
 have voted up to this time. One lady said, " I have lived to see my 
 prayers answered. My son and three daughters have voted together 
 against whisky." Banners are out with "Bad luck to whisky," and 
 " Down with License." The band is playing and the enthusiasm rises. 
 Temperance ahead. Men who have formerly voted whisky are run- 
 ning their teams to gather up votes for "temperance." Much to our 
 regret Mrs. Hibben was obliged to leave on the afternoon train for 
 ( Ihicago. " God bless you women," she said, as the omnibus in winch 
 we accompanied her to the depot passed the voting place where the 
 women were hard at work.
 
 332 GOSPEL TEMPERANCE "RETURNS." 
 
 EVENING OP ELECTION DAY. 
 
 Meeting at the M. E. Church at half-past seven p. m. The singers 
 were on hand, and sang with inspiration, although many of them had 
 been working hard all day, and were very weary. 
 
 Lois L. Smith read Psalms 81 and 82. (I didn't dare read "Then 
 sang Deborah," until the election returns were announced, although I 
 had two places in my Bible opened, awaiting developments.) 
 
 Cassie L. Smith led the expectant congregation in prayer. The 
 choir sang again, and just then the messenger came with the election 
 returns, and our hearts swelled unutterably full of thanksgiving to 
 the prayer-answering God as the announcement was made, "No 
 license in Keithsburg ! A clean sweep for temperance ! " The figures 
 were slightly incorrect. The following is the official statement kindly 
 furnished to me by the clerk. (Three women were among the judges 
 and clerks of the election) : 
 
 Anti-license for Town Board, - - - - 517 
 
 For license, - - 451 
 
 (These tickets were of course only voted by men.) 
 
 ON THE QUESTION OP LICENSE OR NO LICENSE. 
 
 Women voting against license, 159 
 
 Men, --- - ... 98 
 
 Men for license, - 1 
 
 Not one woman for license. The intense enthusiasm of the hour 
 is impossible to describe. The choir sang "Hurrah! hurrah!" and 
 "Glory, Hallelujah! " After the excitement had measurably subsided, 
 Mrs. Wells, who had been announeed as the speaker for the evening, 
 began her address, but she was soon interrupted by the band, who 
 came at once on their reception of the joyful news, to serenade "the 
 women." 
 
 Mrs. President Slocum immediately invited them to take seats in 
 the church, and for two hours the people rejoiced greatly with songs 
 and speech making. Several men signed the pledge— one, the son of 
 an invalid mother, for whom many prayers had been offered. 'Twas 
 a wonderful day! The answers to prayer were so marked that we 
 were constrained to say, as one after another the requests that were 
 made at the early morning prayer meeting were fulfilled: " Give unto 
 the Lord the glory due unto His name." A deep undercurrent of 
 spiritual power pervaded the community, and I was reminded of the 
 saying of good Esther Pugh, as she tells of the days when the crusade 
 began, "Our chief thought was, God is here." God was there, at 
 Keithsburg. I paused at one time on the street and looked down its
 
 THE "HOME GUARDS" IN ROCKFORD. 333 
 
 length toward the river, and T wished I could photograph the whole. 
 Young men and maidens, old men, women and children, all working 
 for the right, ami not a tew faithful women were endeavoring to win 
 souls for Christ along the highway. There is now a demand for 
 revival work thai seems to be so imperative that it is difficult to denj', 
 but our engagements are fixed. It is impossible to remain. It was 
 an eventful day, but the end is not yet. "So may all thy enemies 
 perish, O Lord." 
 
 THE STORY OF ROCKFORD. 
 
 Illinois has hardly another town so beantiful for situa- 
 tion as Rockford, on the rolling river beloved by some of 
 us from childhood's sacred days. The crusade took a 
 deep hold here, and Mrs. Henry lived out the pages of her 
 well-known book, " The Pledge and Cross," in the real 
 work of Rockford W. C. T. U. Here have " borne and 
 labored and had patience," those elect ladies, Mrs. Backus, 
 Mrs. Wilkins, and Mrs. Melancthon Starr, with their 
 worthy coadjutors. Conservative by nature and by prac- 
 tice, this W. C. T. U. was reluctant to fall into line when 
 the White Ribbon Regiment of Illinois, moved gently to 
 the front and planted firmly " once for all" its Home 
 Protection Banner. Twelve towns of the Prairie State 
 permitted women to vote on the question of license, and 
 in them all the "-Home Guards" fulfilled the predictions 
 of their friends by outlawing the liquor traffic. As year 
 after year passed on, and our Rockford sisters learned by 
 what they suffered from the mighty power by which the 
 sovereign citizen throws around the dram-shop the 
 guarantees and safeguards of the State, they took a 
 solemn resolution. In pursuance thereof, a petition was 
 carried to the city council (T. B. "Wilkins, the hus- 
 band of Mrs. Wilkins, being mayor) asking, that since 
 by the laws of Illinois, the question of licensing dram- 
 shops is left discretionary with the local authorities, they 
 should pass an ordinance under which they should be
 
 334 BRIDGET AND GRETCHEN VOTE FOR THE RIGHT. 
 
 pledged to grant no licenses, if by popular vote of men 
 and women over twenty-one years of age, the majority 
 should declare against license. Such an ordinance was 
 adopted, and the spring campaign was entered upon with 
 energy, the ladies canvassing the city with their petitions, 
 and going to the polls two thousand strong. Now, be it 
 remembered that Rockford is a manufacturing town, with 
 a large foreign population, but that notwithstanding this, 
 hundreds of poor women and foreign women put on their 
 best Sunday attire and marched in the procession that 
 day to drop in their no license ballots, while but two 
 women (and they homeless and debased) voted in favor 
 of continuing dram-shops among the institutions of a 
 town in which mothers were to rear their children. 
 Mrs. Wilkins wrote me as follows : 
 
 Manufacturers, ministers, merchants, doctors, lawyers— all classes, 
 indeed— came with their wives to the polls, with as much good feeling 
 and dignity as they would manifest in going to church. Young 
 women came alone or in pairs. We had a quiet, pleasant day— no 
 disturbances or need of police in the whole city. Even our enemies 
 confessed in the papers next day that their prophecies concerning that 
 election, viz., that the best women would not vote, and we should 
 have disorder at the polls, had failed. 
 
 But note the sequel. While women, under the special 
 ordinance, were voting on the " non-partisan " question 
 of "license or no license," the liquor interest had its 
 party ticket in the field, and, though good men wrought 
 valiantly, there was not enough who " stood up to be 
 counted " to make a majority ; consequently a license 
 board was elected, the ordinance under which the women 
 voted was at once repealed, and dram shops flourished 
 like the green bay tree. 
 
 Note also that if the women, too, had been permitted to 
 vote for the officers themselves, as well as on the abstract 
 question of license (that is, for the enforcer as well as 
 the enforcement Act), the majority would have been over-
 
 MEN AND WOMEN OUTLAW SALOONS IN ARKANSAS. 335 
 
 whelming for prohibition. An ounce of fact is worth a 
 ton of theory. 
 
 " HOME PROTECTION " IN ARKANSAS. 
 
 We met in the Hall of Representatives at Little Rock, 
 where, in 1880, through the efforts of temperance men 
 and women, a law was passed by which, within three 
 miles of a church or school-house, the sale of intoxicating 
 liquors could be prohibited by the will of the majority of 
 the men and women, expressed in the form of their signa- 
 tures to a petition. Delegates to this grand jubilee were 
 present from all parts of the State, the majority being 
 ministers, lawyers, and editors, those three mighty factors 
 in the problem of public sentiment. Unlike most of our 
 Northern States, Arkansas boasts a judiciary wherein 
 almost every member is a friend of this law by which the 
 people actually rule. 
 
 These dignified gentlemen were out in force, and their 
 opinions had great weight with the audiences which for 
 three days and evenings assembled in the historic hall. 
 My notes of several leading addresses will best reproduce 
 the impression which has so renewed my strength as a 
 temperance advocate. 
 
 Rev. H. R. Withers, a pioneer preacher and editor, 
 spoke somewhat as follows : 
 
 Nearly forty years ago Dr. R. L. Dodge, a young medical mission- 
 ary from Vermont, was sent out by the American Board of Foreign 
 Missions to help evangelize the Creek Indians. He rode two thousand 
 miles on horseback, from Danville, Pa., to Fort Gibson. Ten years 
 later he established the first temperance paper ever known in the then 
 wild State of Arkansas. He had a heart as big as the wilderness 
 around him and true as the stars that lighted his pathway through the 
 forest. Pun; and clear, but small and almost unheeded, he sent forth 
 his clarion voice for prohibition. Yonder he sits, God bless him, full 
 of years and honors, the noblest Roman of them all! Are we not 
 glad he has lived to see this day? Look over the map of our be- 
 loved State, where we and our wives have so long labored and
 
 336 A EEALLY " CHIVALRIC " LAWYER. 
 
 had patience, trace the line from Fort Smith to Little Rock and all 
 along the Iron Mountain Road, look over the counties, and from 
 three-fourths of them you will find the liquor traffic routed, horse, 
 foot, and dragoons. Women did it ! We men put the weapon of law 
 in their hands, and they have wielded it like true daughters of the 
 Church, the State, the home'. We welcome you to the first temperance 
 jubilee that Arkansas has ever known, because never before had the 
 sovereign people an opportunity to assert its conviction and to avenge 
 its heartache. 
 
 The next speech was by Col. Porter Grace, a leading- 
 lawyer, and I will sum up in my report what I heard him 
 say in public and in private on this question. Learning 
 that he was the member of the committee which reported 
 to the Legislature the wishes of the temperance people 
 for this bill, I was desirous to know his motive. This 
 was his testimony : 
 
 In my career as a lawyer I have prosecuted or defended one hundred 
 and thirty men for homicide in my part of the State. Fully nine- 
 tenths of all my cases at court have been directly traceable to the 
 liquor traffic. I have seen women suffer so much that I determined 
 to befriend them, if I could. Two facts stood out in bold relief as the 
 result of my experience: first, intoxicating drinks are at the bottom 
 of crime; second, the women, as a class, not only do not drink, but 
 are set against the habit. Then came the question: "What can be 
 done to protect the homes?" Our Legislature had not got up, nor 
 down, nor around (just as you please to call it) to the idea of the full 
 ballot for women. So, as I could not put that in their hands, I 
 resolved to do my level best to give them the vote by signature. We 
 asked for this law, and secured it by a large majority. Be it said to 
 the everlasting credit of women withal that, as a class, without regard 
 to color, they stood for the right when we gave them the power. 
 
 I learned that the Woman's Christian Temperance 
 Union in fourteen counties sent in petitions to the Legis- 
 lature, and that first called the attention of Col. Grace 
 and his committee to the immediate demand on the part 
 of the people for this measure. Senator Mitchell, who 
 was the chief champion in the Senate, said : 
 
 I was always opposed to the ballot for women; but they have so 
 nobly vindicated their right to it in our State, and by their quiet and
 
 THEN' AND NOW. 337 
 
 divine action have done so much more to increase the sum of human 
 welfare here than any single force has ever before done, that I am 
 prepared to use my influence to invest them with full sovereignty pro 
 
 Hon. H. M. McVeagh, one of the most gifted lawyers 
 in the State, said : 
 
 I come from Osceola, in the northwest county of our State. A few 
 
 years ago we were given up to drink. I have often heard Judge , 
 
 who sits there at my left, discharge the jury because they were too 
 drunk to serve. I have seen members of the grand jury, when a 
 murder ease was being tried, fall asleep because of drunkenness, and 
 start up when nudged by a lawyer, and say: "What— case — we — 
 a-tryin' now." Then the only code was that you must be able to 
 In ild more than the other fellow. That was where your gifts and 
 prowess came in. Arkansas had no use for a man who didn't drink. 
 My friend, the judge, will corroborate this statement. There was a 
 \ oung man in our county who achieved the position of sheriff when 
 only twenty two years old. He was a graduate of Mississippi Univer- 
 sity, and worth $40,000 in his own right. He was the handsomest 
 man in the State, and married a beautiful young woman. From 
 taking an occasional glass, he went down in five years so that he 
 spent one-half of his time in jail for stealing the wherewithal to buy 
 liquor, and the other half whipping his mother and his wife. After 
 several times trying to kill himself, he died suddenly, a common 
 drunkard and pauper. Yes, we were given to drink; but I want you 
 just to imagine the change, when, to say nothing of our closed-out 
 saloons, a river steamboat stopping at our wharf shuts up its bar! One 
 of our drinkers went on board but yesterday and tried to get a glass. 
 " No," Baid the captain, "I have no mind to be shut up in Osceola 
 jail." Imagine the change when owe marshal says: "You might as 
 well abolish my office. For one month I have had no cases of 
 drunken and disorderly conduct, and not a single arrest save one for 
 thieving.'' You may imagine the change when a mean-spirited busi- 
 ness man in our community said to an old resident: "You can't keep 
 up your town. Xo arrests, no fines. You can't even keep your side- 
 walks in repair." And some fanners, standing by, laughed their con- 
 tempt for the speech, and one of them said to the rest: " What a pity 
 it is, boys, that a lot of us can't be jerked up by the marshal, carried 
 out to court, and sawed up into the right length for sidewalks." 
 
 I want you to remember that no outsider came to help us. We've 
 aad no " movement" and no excitement. Our political leaders have 
 stood aloof; but the law had sharpened a weapon for us. The majesty 
 of the people registered their decree according to the motto, prophetic
 
 338 "ONE BIG MURPHY MEETInV 
 
 as it now seems, of our dear old State: " Regnat populos." Arkansas 
 is religious. Go out into our backwoods, and you will find a Bible in 
 tbe bouse and bowed beads around the table, asking God's blessing on 
 the daily bread. "The people of the rural dee-stricts," as they are 
 sometimes called, can be trusted to take their own destiny in their 
 hands, only you must let them all come to the front in solid phalanx 
 against their foe. For law is merely public sentiment organized. The 
 Supreme Court has declared our law constitutional; so, tbe other day, 
 when a saloon-keeper lost his case in the District Court, somebody 
 asked him if he was going to appeal it, and he answered, with an oath: 
 " Wbat use would it be, when the Supreme Court has turned itself 
 into one big Murphy meeting? " 
 
 Rev. Dr. Winfield, one of the most gifted men in the 
 Methodist Church, South, made the closing speech of the 
 evening. He spoke with exceeding pathos, saying : 
 
 I have cast in my lot with Arkansas and worn out my life in her 
 service. I bave a right to complain of the stinging injustice done me 
 by the laws that tempt my boy to ruin, so that it is a positive danger 
 for him to pass along these streets of Little Rock. And I claim for 
 my home at tbe capital the protection already given to other towns, 
 so that the provisions of this law may extend to a city of the first 
 class. 
 
 Dr. Winfield' s wife is President of the W. C. T. U. of 
 the capital, and Dr. Dodge's of the State. The most 
 important question before the Convention was whether, 
 at the next session of the Legislature, the temperance 
 people should try for a constitutional amendment or to 
 extend the present law to the largest towns. It is note- 
 worthy that, notwithstanding the prevailing enthusiasm 
 for constitutional prohibition, the unanimous advice of the 
 judges present — than whom I never saw a body of more 
 intelligent, whole-hearted temperance men — was to adhere 
 to the present form, but to enlarge its scope. This was, 
 after full discussion, acceeded to by a unanimous vote. 
 The argument of the saloon-keepers, made by their lawyer 
 before the Supreme Court, has in it matter for reflection 
 by those who consider the weapon of law a " carnal one " 
 in woman's hands, even though it prove " mighty for the
 
 A PRACTICAL TEST. :'>•"'»'.» 
 
 pulling down of strongholds." I quote from the printed 
 "brief" furnished me by Col. Wittick, one of the leading 
 lawyers of the Stale : 
 
 None but male persons of sound mind can vote; but their rights 
 s»e destroyed, and the idiot, alien, and females step in and usurp their 
 rights in popular government. Since females, idiots, and aliens cannot 
 , they should not be permitted to accomplish the same purpose by 
 signing a petition; for the signature of an adult to a petition is the 
 substance of a ballot in taking the popular sense of the community. 
 It merery changes the form, and is identical in effect. 
 
 May God hasten the day when all good people 'who 
 oppose tliis kk Home Protection Movement" shall see that 
 they have allies whom they can but detest, and when this 
 most Christian method of temperance work shall become 
 universal in this Christian land. 
 
 A PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF THE ARKANSAS LAW. 
 
 With this keen threshing instrument of a " Home Pro- 
 tection " law in hand, let us look in upon the little town 
 of Ball Knob, Ark. The population is made up of men 
 engaged in quarrying for a railroad, and the saloon-traps 
 catch these poor, undeveloped souls as they emerge from 
 the paymaster's car, which comes along the track once a 
 week, and divert their wages from supplying the flour- 
 barrel at home to supplying the till of the dram-shop. 
 .Merchants have been obliged to " garnishee " the earnings 
 of these men in the interests of the hungry wife and chil- 
 dren at home, as the only means of preventing the dis- 
 ruption of their families. But members of the Women's 
 Christian Temperance Union started out one bright morn- 
 ing, on a preconcerted signal, and quietly canvassing the 
 town, secured the names of a majority of the people to a 
 petition against the leeches that were gorging themselves 
 on the blood of "industry and famishing the homes of the 
 poor. Within twenty-four hours the liquor-dealers had 
 "folded their tents like the Aral), and as silently stolen
 
 340 CONVICTION CORRELATED WITH LAW. 
 
 away," leaving women's hearts full of a strange new joy. 
 They had not even known, so ignorant were they, that 
 any such door- of escape had been opened to them by this 
 benignant law. Some of them could not write their own 
 mimes, but gratefully made the sign of the cross. 
 blessed cross ! symbol beloved of that Christ who lifts 
 woman up out of her degradation, and places her feet 
 upon the beautiful mountains of privilege and hope. 
 
 This illustration is but one among scores that might be 
 cited, the total influence of which has been to shut up the 
 saloons in three-fourths of the counties of Arkansas. So 
 will it always be when our Christianity becomes so prac- 
 tical that the united force of all good men and women can 
 be brought to bear against the liquor traffic at the point 
 where conviction can be correlated with law. 
 
 OBSERVATIONS EN ROUTE. 
 ( From a Letter Home.) 
 Winter of 1882 : It is a gala day for all good people in 
 Arkansas. Little Opportune and I are on the train, tak- 
 ing a ten hours' ride from the capital to the border of 
 Indian Territory, where, in the wickedest town of the 
 State, we are to hold four temperance meetings to-morrow 
 (Sabbath), and to get a foothold for our dearly beloved 
 Women's Christian Temperance Union. On the train 
 men are talking of nothing else save this local option law, 
 which has recently gone into effect, and by the provisions 
 of which women as well as men have the vote by signa- 
 ture on the question of licensing saloons. It is, in effect, 
 the very same law for which we worked so hard in Illinois. 
 As a prominent lawyer just said to me on the cars, " We 
 have been so cursed in Arkansas by drink, the homes and 
 the women have been so oppressed, that when, in response 
 to the petitions of the Women's Christian Temperance 
 Union, and the hard work of Colonel Grace, J. L. Palmer,
 
 -A BLIND TIGER.' 1 341 
 
 and others, the last Legislature said to our people, ' Up, 
 and at 'em. r you may be sure we didn't stand on cere- 
 mony. The women have displayed a loyalty and earnest- 
 ness beyond all praise, and in three-fourths of our counties 
 prohibition is the law. We are fortunate in having the 
 press and the lawyers almost solid on our side, as well as 
 the ministers, and so we get thorough enforcement." 
 
 As we flv along on the train from town to town, it is 
 a strange and blessed sight' to see every saloon — and 
 there are always so many in sight from the depot — her- 
 metically sealed, the lonesomest looking places I have 
 ever beheld outside the glimpse I had in Egypt of the 
 Desert of Sahara. A good minister seated behind me — 
 the Rev. Mr. Boone — has just shown me his elegant gold- 
 headed cane, given him by the temperance people of 
 Morrillton in return for his hard work in getting up the 
 death-dealing petition that closed out the liquor traffic 
 there. Perhaps their appreciation was enhanced by the 
 fact that, as the good man was leaving their town when 
 his work was ended, a venomous saloon-keeper came to 
 the depot and spat in his face. Having done this, the 
 miserable fellow took out his pistol and said, " Come on ; 
 I'm ready." " Oh, no," replied the good-natured-looking 
 minister, " I should be no match for you in the use of the 
 weapons you have chosen." 
 
 Just now we passed a town at which the temperance 
 man pointed triumphantly, saying, "They had a blind 
 tiger here" (meaning the secret sale of grog), "but the 
 good folks closed him out yesterday to the tune of $500 
 and costs." 
 
 The machinery of the law is superb. No " remon- 
 strance" or counter petition is permitted. The simple 
 question, " Do we want dram-shops?" is answered by the 
 signatures of men and women, and that settles the mat- 
 ter — not for a year only, but " once for all." In not a
 
 342 HARD-SHELL BAPTISTS. 
 
 single case where the vote has been taken, has it lavored 
 the abomination of desolation. The outrages upon the 
 homo have been borne so long that "wrath has been 
 treasured up against the day of wrath." Too often the 
 "drug-store nuisance" succeeds that of the saloon, and 
 prescriptions at so much apiece fly thick as autumn leaves 
 from the hands of recreant members of the medical fra- 
 ternity. Not so here. Each doctor makes public affidavit, 
 under pains and penalties, that only in cases of extreme 
 necessity will he so prescribe. The only people aside 
 from saloon-keepers who have, so far as I can learn, 
 antagonized the law, are the " Hard-shell Baptists." 
 They have joined in the hue and cry that " alcohol is a 
 good creature of God," and angrily declared that women 
 had better stay inside their own proper sphere, and let 
 politics alone. 
 
 General Erwm, of Des Arc, and his earnest-hearted 
 wife, gave me a most interesting account of their work in 
 that remote but wide-awake community. It seems they 
 have a Woman's Christian Temperance Union of fifty 
 members ; a flourishing Juvenile Society, which has care- 
 fully studied Di\ Sewall's " Stomach Plates," and Julia 
 Colman's " Catechism." They have thus built up a solid 
 and intelligent sentiment, and when the law declared that 
 women might have power equal to men in the decision of 
 this great home question, thus for the first time in the 
 history of their town expressing the actual public senti- 
 ment in a concrete form on the question of the dram- 
 shops, there was no question as to the result. Mrs. Erwin 
 took her horse and buggy and went in one direction, her 
 husband rode on horseback in another, and obtained the 
 decision of " We, the people of Des Arc," and within 
 twenty-four hours the death-knell of the saloons was 
 sounded. 
 
 This is only a specimen case. In Forrest City the
 
 AX ARKANSAS MAN. 343 
 
 Woman's Christian Temperance Union quietly and 
 secretly districted the town, went out to their work in the 
 morning, and before sundown announced that Hut had 
 the majority upon their books. 
 
 Among all the delegates, though many had far 1 tetter 
 education, none was endowed with a nobler manliness 
 than General Erwin, '"born and reared in Prairie County, 
 and proud to be a native of redeemed Arkansas," as he 
 told us; a brave officer on the Confederate side during 
 the late unpleasantly, but hearty in his expressions of 
 delight at "the .co-operation of the two sections in this 
 home protection work." He was for twenty years a 
 moderate drinker ; and spent his money freely in treating 
 at the bar. One day he heard the saloon men boasting 
 of the patronage he brought. "Bless my heart!" said 
 he ; " these fellows aint agoin' to make a spring-board o' 
 me to ruin no more likely young men." So he signed the 
 pledge. He also and at once gave up tobacco. It was a 
 great encouragement to hear the earnest words of this 
 great, generous-hearted man, who came into our women's 
 meeting to report for his wife, who was too timid. " She's 
 a major hand with her pen," he said, looking proudly at 
 the dark, earnest face of his wife ; " beats me all hollow 
 at that ; but I have to do the talking for the family." 
 " We had some trouble to get our most conservative wo- 
 men started out in this petition work," he added ; " but 
 we jest collected 'em up, and my wife, she prayed and I 
 argued, and they got to see that it was ' for God and home 
 and native land' they was a-workin', and that they was 
 a military company in the great Union army of the Wo- 
 man's Christian Temperance Union, that belongs to the 
 South as much as to the North, and so you see it just 
 knocked the pins out from under their little timidity, and 
 the women saved the day." 
 
 So shall it be ere long all over this great country, when
 
 344 a "home protection" law. 
 
 the " human question " comes squarely to the front, and 
 the unit of our race, formed from the fractions man and 
 woman, adds united strength to the Prohibition vote in 
 the name of humanity and God. The Woman's Christian 
 Temperance Unions have borne themselves most nobly in 
 this great uprising — the like of which has not been seen 
 since the crusade of 1874. Having been the first to peti- 
 tion for the law, they have quietly districted the towns, 
 and gathered in the priceless signatures, thus for the first 
 time in the history of this wild Western State, having 
 expressed the real public sentiment, and made the power 
 of the church actively felt as a force which can overmaster 
 the saloon. 
 
 THE FAMOUS " HOME PROTECTION " LAW OF THE STATE OF 
 ARKANSAS. APPROVED MARCH 21, 1881. 
 
 Let me earnestly commend to the careful attention of 
 all our workers the following statute, declared by the best 
 attorneys of Arkansas (when it shall extend to cities of 
 the first and second class) to be superior to any measure 
 yet enacted. Their reason is that while in effect strictly 
 prohibitory, it rests upon the widest basis of active public 
 sentiment, and furnishes the simplest machinery for en- 
 forcement. The italics are my own. 
 
 Be it enacted by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas : 
 
 Section 1. That whenever the adult inhahitants residing within 
 three (3) miles of any school-house, academy, college, university, or 
 other institution of learning, or of any church house in this State, 
 shall desire to prohibit the sale or giving away of any vinous, spiri- 
 tuous, or intoxicating liquors of any kind, or any compound or 
 preparation thereof commonly called tonics or bitters, and a majority 
 of such inhabitants shall petition the county court of the county 
 wherein such institution of learning or church house is situated, pray, 
 ing that the sale or giving away of the intoxicating licpiors enumerated 
 in the premises be prohibited within three (3) miles of any such 
 institution of learning or church house; whereupon said county court, 
 being satisfied that a majority of such inhabitants have signed such
 
 " OLD KING MAJORITY. " 345 
 
 petition, shall make an order in accordance with the prayer thereof, 
 and (h, n aft* r it shall be unlawful for any person to vend or give away 
 any spirituous or intoxicating liquors within the limits aforesaid; 
 Provided, that this ad shall not affect persons who may have already 
 obtained a license to sell spirituous liquors in any locality wherein 
 this act shall be put in force, until such license shall expire; 
 and, provided further, that nothing in this act shall be construed as 
 affecting or repealing any special law now in force prohibiting the 
 sale or giving away of spirituous or intoxicating liquors in any 
 particular locality. 
 
 Sec. 2. For the purposes of this act, females as well as males are 
 competent subscribers to the petition herein provided for. 
 
 Sec. 3. That this act shall not be construed as prohibiting the use of 
 wine for sacramental purposes, or to prevent the prescribing and 
 furnishing of alcoholic stimulants by a regular practicing physician 
 to the sick under his charge, when he may deem the same necessary; but 
 before such physician shall be authorized to so prescribe and furnish 
 such alcoholic stimulants, in order to protect himself from the penalty 
 of this act he shall file in the office of the county clerk of the county 
 in which he resides, an affidavit which shall be in the following form, 
 
 to wit : 
 
 I, , do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I am a regular practic- 
 ing physician, and that I will not prescribe or furnish any vinous or 
 alcoholic stimulants to any one, except it be, in my judgment, a 
 necessity in tlie treatment of the disease with which he shall be at the 
 time afflicted. 
 
 Sec. 4. Be it further enacted, That the provisions of this act shall 
 not apply to cities of the first and second classes, in Avhich a regular 
 police force is maintained. 
 
 Sec 5. That any person violating the provisions of this act shall 
 be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon conviction either in the 
 circuit court or before any justice of the peace, shall be fined in any 
 sum not less than twenty-five dollars, nor more than one hundred 
 dollar-. 
 
 Sec. 6. That all laws in conflict with the provisions of this act be 
 and hereby arc rep. alcd, and this act take effect and be in force from 
 and after its passage. 
 
 " HOME PROTECTION." 
 (Extract from Fourth of July Address at " The Independent's" Celebration, 1879.) 
 
 KIV: MAJORITY. 
 
 Once more will the time honored declaration be made to-day by a 
 thousand Fourth of July orators, that "the Americans are a free 
 people." But 1 insist that we are governed by the most powerful
 
 346 " SWEET REASONABLENESS." 
 
 king whose iron rule ever determined the policy, moulded the institu- 
 tions, or controlled the destinies of a great nation. 
 
 So pervasive is his influence that it penetrates to the most obscure 
 and distant hamlet with the same readiness, and there wields the same 
 potency as in his empire's capital; nay (with reverence be it said), he 
 is like Deity in that his. actual presence is co-extensive with his vast 
 domain. Our legislatures are his playthings, our congressmen his 
 puppets, and our honored President the child of his adoption. 
 We do not often call him by his name, this potentate of million hands 
 and myriad voices; but, to my thinking, nothing is to-day so vital to 
 America as that we become better acquainted with our ruler. Let me 
 then present to your thought his Majestic Highness, King Majority, 
 Sovereign Ruler of these United States. 
 
 KING ALCOHOL. 
 
 Permit me now to introduce a different character, who comes to the 
 court of King Majority as chief ambassador from the empire of his 
 Satanic Majesty. Behold! I show you the skeleton at our patriotic 
 banquet. It has a skull with straightened forehead and sickening 
 smile; but bedecked with wreaths of vine, clusters of grape, and 
 heads of golden grain — King Alcohol, present at court in radiant 
 disguise. With a foaming beer-mug at his lips, he drinks the health 
 of King Majority; and placing at his feet a chest of gold labeled 
 " Internal Revenue," he desireth conditions of peace. 
 
 THE QUESTION. 
 
 Behold in these two figures the bewildering danger and the ineffable 
 hope of the Republic! How can we rouse the stolid giant, King 
 Majority? How light in those sleepy eyes the fires of a holy and 
 relentless purpose? How nerve once more, with the resistless force 
 that smote African slavery to death, the mighty sinews of the 
 Republic's sleeping king? 
 
 AN ANSWER. 
 
 How? Only by " sweet reasonableness:" only by ceaseless persua- 
 sion; only by noble examples; only by honest hard work, based upon 
 fervent and effectual prayer. 
 
 Human heads and hearts are much alike. I remember that the 
 great Temperance Crusade of 1874 found me with a beer keg in my 
 cellar, a fatal haziness in my opinions, and a blighting indifference to 
 the temperance reform upon my will. But how did its intense pathos 
 melt my heart; how did its mighty logic tune the lax cords of opinion 
 to concert pitch; how did its miracle of prayer bring thousands to 
 their knees, crying, "Lord, what wouldst thou have me to do?" For 
 myself, I could never be the same after that. As a woman, a patriot,
 
 " MAKE A CHAIN." 347 
 
 a Christian, my heart is fixed in deathless enmity to all that can 
 intoxicate. The same influences which so transformed one brain and 
 heart, arc steadily at work to-day in a thousand quiet ways. 
 
 The sobei second thought of the Woman's Temperance Crusade 
 
 was organization. The voice of God called to them from the lips of 
 his prophet: " Make a chain, for the land is full of bloody crimes and 
 the city is full of violence." And so in every town and village we 
 are forming these chains of light and of loving helpfulness, which we 
 call 'Women's Christian Temperance Unions." We have already 
 twenty-three Slates organized, with thousands of local auxiliaries. 
 Every day brings fresh accessions of women, translated out of the 
 passive and into the active voice on this great question of the protec- 
 tion of their homes. Of the nine thousand papers published in this coun- 
 try, timet housand have had temperance facts and figures regularly 
 provided by members of our societies. Temperance literature is being 
 circulated; Our Union, the official organ of the Women's Temperance 
 Society, has a large subscription list; Sabbath schools are adopting our 
 plans of temperance instruction; and hundreds of juvenile societies 
 are inscribing on their banners: "Tremble, King Alcohol! We shall 
 grow up." Friendly inns and temperance reading-rooms are multi- 
 plying; gospel meetings, conducted by women, are reaching the 
 drinking class in hundreds of communities; the Red and Blue Ribbon 
 movements have attained magnificent proportions; and all this many- 
 sided work is fast concentrating its influence to place the ballot in the 
 hand of woman, and thus capture for the greatest of reforms old King 
 Majority. Magnificent is the spectacle of these new forces now rally- 
 ing to the fray. Side by side with the 500,000 men whose united 
 energies are expended in making and selling strong drink, we are 
 working day by day. While they brew beer we are brewing public 
 sentiment; while they distill whisky we are distilling facts; while they 
 rectify brandy we are rectifying political constituencies; aiftl ere long 
 their fuming tide of intoxicating liquor shall be met and driven back 
 by the overwhelming flood of enlightened sentiment and divinely 
 aroused energy. 
 
 OBJECTION. — " PROrriUITIOX A FAILURE." 
 
 "To be sure. King Majority gave prohibition to Maine; but pro- 
 hibition doesn't prohibit," interrupts Sir Sapient, who--' remark fur- 
 nishes a striking illustration of the power of the human mind to r< - 
 knowledge, .lust take the spyglass of observation, and behold from 
 Kittery to Calais the gleaming refutation of your error. 
 
 Less than thirty years ago they had four hundred open hotel bars 
 and ten miles of saloons. To day. Dr. Hamlin of Constantinople, tells 
 us that, coming home after forty years absence, he finds his native
 
 348 THE STATE OF MAINE. 
 
 State thoroughly renovated from the liquor traffic. General Neal Dow 
 testifies that the law has absolutely driven the sale of strong drink out 
 of all rural districts ; and in the larger towns, instead of the free, open 
 sale of former years, it is crowded into secret places, kept by the 
 lowest class of foreigners. Ex-Governors Dingley and Perham, and 
 Senator Blaine and Representative Fry declare that prohibition is as well 
 enforced as the law against stealing; and even sensational journalists 
 have not told us that thieves flourish in the Pine Tree State. Mr. 
 Renter of Boston, President of the National Brewers' Convention, 
 held in St. Louis four weeks ago, says: "Formerly Maine produced 
 nearly ten thousand barrels of beer annually; but this has fallen to 
 seven barrels, in consequence of the local enforcement of prohibitory 
 law." Surely this gentleman should be considered as good authority 
 on this subject, as a convict is of the strength of his prison bars! 
 
 MAINE AN EXCEPTION. 
 
 But you say "Maine is different from any other State." Why so? 
 Are not its citizens of like passions with other men? Turn your glass 
 upon a panorama of Maine as it was in former days. See yonder 
 stalwart workers in the harvest-field paying vigorous addresses to the 
 little brown jug; observe its ubiquitous presence at the logging bee, 
 the "raising," the wedding, and the funeral; see it pass from lip to 
 lip around the fireside circle; observe the Gospel minister refreshing 
 himself from the demijohn of his parishioner and host; and be assured 
 that within the memory of men now living these were every day 
 events. I have this testimony from the most honored residents of 
 Maine, whose recitals involved the words, " all of which I saAv, and 
 part of which I was." But, as gallant Neal Dow hath it, "Maine was 
 s own knee-deep with temperance literature before we reaped the har- 
 vest of prohibition." Let us note the evolution of this seed-planting. 
 Land-owners found that two-thirds of their taxes resulted from the 
 liquor traffic (largely in cost of prosecuting criminals, and taking care 
 of lunatics and paupers); so they concluded that legalizing saloons for 
 the sake of the revenue was penny wisdom and pound foolishness. 
 Business men discovered that the liquor traffic is a pirate on the high 
 seas of trade, that the more the grog-shop is patronized the fewer cus- 
 tomers there are for flour and fuel, boots, shoes, and clothes; and so, 
 in self-defence, they declared for prohibition. Church people found 
 that fifteen times as much money went to the dram-shop as to the 
 church, and that the teachings of the one more than offset, those of the 
 other with the young men of the State; so they perceived they could 
 not conscientiously ally themselves with the liquor traffic by their 
 votes. Those interested in education learned that enough money was 
 swallowed in drinks that deteriorate the brain, to furnish a school-
 
 OFFSET THE VOTE OF CORK AND HAMBURG. 349 
 
 house for every fifty boys and girls, and to set over them teachers of 
 the highest culture; and they xiw it was unreasonable to defend the 
 liquor traffic. In short, the majority came to believe that, between 
 the upper and nether millstones of starving out saloons on the one 
 hand, and voting them out on the other, they could be pounded to 
 death; and they have so pounded them. The question of selling as a 
 beverage the drinks which we know by centuries of demonstration 
 will so craze men that they commit every crime, and show the subtlest 
 cruelty to those they love the best, is not to-day in Maine an open 
 question with either party, any more than trial by jury or imprison- 
 ment for theft. True, the people had a thirty years' war before the 
 declaration of this blessed peace: but what are thirty years, when 
 crowned at last by the surrender of King Alcohol to King Majority? 
 
 KEY TO THE POSITION. 
 
 "Ah! but," pursues our doubting friend, "Maine is a peculiar 
 State, in this; it has few foreigners, with their traditions of whisky 
 and of beer." 
 
 I grant you, there we are at disadvantage. But go with me to the 
 Cunard wharves of Boston, and to Castle Garden of New York, and, 
 as the long procession of emigrants steps across the gangway, you will 
 find three times as many men as women. How can we offset their vote 
 for free liquor, on Sundays and all days? Surely, the answer to this 
 question is not far to seek. Strengthen the sinews of old King 
 Majority, by counting in the home vote to offset that of Hamburg and 
 of Cork, and let American customs survive by utilizing (at the point 
 where, by the correlation of governmental forces ' ' opinion " passes 
 into " law ") the opinion of those gentle " natives " who are the neces- 
 sary and tender guardians of the home, of tempted manhood and 
 untaught little children. 
 
 Hands which have just put aside the beer-mug, the decanter, and 
 the greasy pack of cards are easting ballots which undermine our 
 Sabbaths, license social crimes that shall be nameless, and open 
 250,000 dramshops in the shadow of the church and public school. 
 I solemnly call upon my countrymen to release those other hands, 
 familiar with the pages of the Book of God, busied with sacred duties 
 of the home and gracious deeds of charity, that they may drop in 
 those whiter ballots, which, as God lives, alone can save the State! 
 
 THE WOMEN OF ILLINOIS. 
 
 Kind friends, I am not theorizing. I speak that I do know, and 
 
 testify what I have seen. Out on t he Illinois prairies we have resolved 
 to expend on voters the work at first bestowed upon saloon-keepers. 
 We have transferred the scene of our crusade from the dram-shop to 
 14
 
 350 " A PULL ALL TOGETHER." 
 
 the council-room of the municipal authorities, whence the dram-shop 
 derives its guaranties and safeguards. Nay, more. The bitter argu- 
 ment of defeat led us to trace the tawny, seething, foaming tide of 
 beer and whisky to its source; and there we found it surging forth 
 from the stately capitol of Illinois, with its proud dome and flag of 
 stripes and stars. So we have made that capitol the centre of our 
 operations; and last winter, as one among the many branches of our 
 work, we gathered up 175,000 names of Illinois's best men and women 
 (80,000 being the names of voters), who asked the Legislature for a 
 law giving women the ballot on the temperance question. In prose- 
 cuting our canvass for these names, we sent copies of our "Home 
 Protection Petition" to every minister, editor, and postmaster in the 
 State; also to all leading temperance men and women, and to every 
 society and corporation from which we had anything to hope. 
 
 In this way our great State was permeated, and in most of its towns 
 the petition was brought before the people. The religious press was a 
 unit in our favor. The reform clubs of the State, with ribbons blue 
 and red, helped us with their usual heartiness and efficiency. And 
 what shall be thought of the advance in public sentiment, when (as 
 was often done) all the churches join on Sabbath night in a " Union 
 Home Protection Meeting," and ministers of all denominations (Pres- 
 byterians included) conduct the opening exercises, after which a 
 woman presents the religious duty of women to seek, and men to 
 supply the temperance ballot; and, to crown all, conservative young 
 ladies go up and down the aisles earnestly asking for signatures, and 
 the audience unite in singing: 
 
 " Stand up, stand up for Jesus, 
 Ye soldiers of the Cross ; 
 Lift high His royal banner, 
 It must not suffer loss." 
 
 Friends, it means something for women of the churches to take this 
 radical position. America has developed no movement more signifi- 
 cant for good since the first dawning of the day we celebrate. 
 
 The State of Indiana stands with us; only there the temperance 
 women have worked out the problem of deliverance further than we, 
 and asked the ballot on all questions whatsoever. They do the same 
 in Minnesota and in Iowa ; while at the East the W. C. T. U. of grand 
 old Maine endorses the temperance vote, and Rhode Island sends to 
 Illinois resolutions of approval, while Massachusetts, under Mary A. 
 Livermore, has declared for home protection, and is preparing for the 
 fall campaign; and within a few days Ohio, the Crusade State, which 
 is the mother of us all. has fallen into line. The most conservative 
 States are Connecticut, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and New York; 
 but in each of these there are many brave women who but bide their
 
 MONET AND AMBITION THE VULNERABLE POINTS. 351 
 
 time for this same declaration, and the whole twenty-three States 
 already joined in the Woman's National Christian Temperance Union 
 will ere long clasp hands in the only work which can ever fulfill the 
 glorious prophecy of the Crusade. History tells us that on the morn- 
 ing of December 23d, 1873, when in Hillsboro', Ohio, the" pentecostal 
 power fell <>n the "praying band" which first went forth, the leading 
 men of that rum-cursed town went out from the church where their 
 wives and mothers had assembled, saying: "We can only leave this 
 business with the women and the Lord."' History has repeated itself 
 this winter in our Illinois crusade. Men have placed money in our 
 hands to carry on the Home Protection work, saying: "The women 
 of America must solve this problem. Our business relations, our 
 financial interests, our political affiliations and ambitions have tied our 
 hands; but we will set yours free, that you may rid us of this awful 
 curse." 
 
 WOULD WOMEN VOTE EIGHT? 
 
 Yet a few men and women, densely ignorant about this movement, 
 have been heard to say: " "Who knows that women would vote right?" 
 I confess that nothing has more deeply grieved me than this question 
 from the lips of Christian people. Have distillers, brewers, and saloon- 
 fei epers, then, more confidence in woman's sense and goodness than 
 she has herself? They have a very practical method of exhibiting 
 their faith. They declare war to the knife, and the knife to the hilt 
 against the Hume Protection movement. By secret circulars, by 
 lobbyists and attorneys, by the ridicule of their newspaper organs, and 
 threats of personal violence to such women of their families as sign 
 our petition, they display their confidence in womankind. 
 
 The only town in Illinois which sent up a delegation of citizens 
 openly to oppose our petition was Belleville, with its heavy liquor 
 interest and ten thousand German to three thousand American 
 inhabitants; and among our 204 legislators there were no other dozen 
 men whose annoyance of the Home Protection Committee was so per- 
 sistent and so petty as that of the Senator who openly declared he was 
 there to defend the voted interests of his Peoria constituents, who in 
 1878 paid to the government a million dollars revenue each month on 
 ardent spirits. Nay, verily, woman's vote is the way out of our misery 
 and shame, " our enemies themselves being judges;" and none see this 
 so clearly asthe liquor dealers, w hosealligator eye is their pocket-book, 
 and the politicians, whose Achilles heel is their ambition. Tin- women 
 of the Crusade musl come once more to judgment — not, as aforetime, 
 with trembling lip and tearful eye; but reaching devout hands to grasp 
 the weapon of power, and crying with reverent voice, " The sword of 
 the Lord and of Gideon! "
 
 352 WOMEN VERSUS LICENSE. 
 
 HOW WOMEN DO VOTE. 
 
 But, after all, " seeing " is a large part of " believing " with this 
 square-headed Yankee nation; so let us seek the testimony of expe- 
 rience. 
 
 In Kansas the law* provides that the signatures of women shall be 
 requisite to a petition asking for a dram-shop before that boon shall be 
 conferred upon any given community. This arrangement wrought 
 such mischief with the liquor dealers that they secured an amendment 
 exempting large towns from such bondage. But in small towns and 
 villages it has greatly interfered with the traffic, and has so educated 
 public sentiment that prohibition can, with impunity, form the theme 
 of a Governor's inaugural, and Kansas is on the war-path for a law 
 hardly less stringent than that of Maine. 
 
 In Des Moines, Iowa, a few weeks since, as a test of popular 
 opinion, the women voted on the license question; twelve declaring 
 in favor of saloons and 800 against them. In Newton, Iowa, at an 
 election ordered by the council, 172 men voted for license to 319 
 against — not two to one against it; while the women's vote stood one 
 in favor to 394 against licensing saloons. In Kirkville, Mo., ten 
 women favored the liquor traffic, twenty declined to declare them- 
 selves, and 500 wanted "no license." In our Illinois campaign, 
 which resulted in 90,000 names of women who expressed their wish 
 to vote against saloons, not one woman in ten declined to affix her 
 name to our petition. 
 
 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH, GERMANS, ETC. 
 
 The attitude of the Catholic Church was friendly to our petition, 
 many priests urging their people to sign. Irish women, as a rule, 
 gave us their names, and saloon-keepers' wives often secretly did so. 
 Scandinavians were generally enthusiastic for the petition. Germans 
 opposed us; but the reply of one of them indicates the chivalric 
 nature which will come to our aid when the invincible argument 
 against beer shall be brought in contact with German brain 
 and German conscience. He said: "If it is not the pledge, I will 
 sign it. I cannot give up my beer; but I want to help the ladies." 
 To be sure, German saloon-keepers were universally and bitterly 
 antagonistic, and had much to say about "women keeping inside 
 their proper sphere." 
 
 ARGUMENT FKOM THE NATURE OF THE CASE. 
 
 But the convictions which supply me with unalterable courage and 
 unflagging enthusiasm in the Home Protection work are not based 
 upon any proof I have yet given. No argument is impregnable unless 
 founded on the nature of things.
 
 GREAT NATURE'S ARGUMENT. 353 
 
 The deepest instincts and the dearest interests of those who have 
 the power to enact a law must be enlisted for its enforcement before 
 it will achieve success. For instance, the Fifteenth Amendment to 
 the Constitution of the United States is going to be enforced by the 
 ballots of the colored men who once were slaves, just so long as those 
 men retain their reason and their color. By parity of reasoning, if 
 you can enlist in favor of a local option or prohibition law the dearest 
 interest of a class in the community which in all ages of wine and 
 beer and brandy drinking has not developed (as a class) the appetite 
 for them nor formed the habit of their use, you will have something 
 trustworthy on which to base your law. We temperance people have 
 looked over at the rum power very much as the soldiers of Israel did 
 at Goliath of Gath. We have said: "He has upon his side two of 
 the most deeply-rooted instincts of human nature — in the dealer the 
 appetite for gain, and in the drinker the appetite for stimulants— and 
 we have nothing adequate to match against this frightful pair." 
 
 But, looking deeper, we perceive that, as God has provided in 
 Nature an antidote for every poison, and in the kingdom of His grace 
 a compensation for every loss, so in human society He has ordained 
 against King Alcohol, that worst foe of the social state, an enemy 
 beneath whose blows he is to bite the dust. Take the instinct of self- 
 protection (and there is none more deeply seated): What will be its 
 action in woman Avhen the question comes up of licensing the sale of 
 a stimulant which nerves with dangerous strength the arm already so 
 much stronger than her own, and which at the same so crazes the 
 brain God meant to guide that manly arm that it strikes down the 
 wife a man loves and the little children for whom when sober he 
 would die? Dependent for the support of herself and little ones, and 
 for the maintenance of her home, upon the strength which alcohol 
 masters and the skill it renders futile, will the wife and mother cast 
 her vote to open or to close the rum-shop door over against that 
 home? 
 
 Then there is a second instinct, so much higher and more sacred 
 that I would not speak of it too near the first. It is as deep, but how 
 high it reaches up toward Heaven — the instinct of a mother's love, a 
 wife's devotion, a sifter's faithfulness, a daughter's loyalty! Friends, 
 this love of women's hearts was given for purposes of wider blessing 
 to poor humanity than some of us have dreamed. Before this century 
 shall end the rays of love which shine out from woman's heart shall 
 no longer be, as now, divergent so far as the liquor traffic is concerned; 
 but through that magic lens, that powerful sun glass which we term 
 the ballot, they shall all converge their power, and burn and blaze on 
 the saloon, till it shrivels up and in lurid vapors curls away like mist 
 under the hot gaze of sunshine. Ere long our brothers, hedged about
 
 354 OBJECTIONS ANSWERED. 
 
 by temptations, even as avc are by safeguards, shall thus match force 
 with force ; shall set over against the dealer's avarice our timid instinct 
 of self-protection, and match the drinker's love of liquor by our love 
 of him. When this is done you will have doomed the rum power in 
 America, even as you doomed the slave power when you gave the 
 ballot to the slave. 
 
 OBJECTIONS— WOMAN'S INFLUENCE. 
 
 "But women should content themselves with educating public sen- 
 timent," says one. Nay, we can shorten the process; for we have the 
 sentiment all educated and stored away, ready for use in brain and 
 heart. Only give us the opportunity to turn it to account, where in 
 the least time it can achieve the most ! Let the great guns of influence, 
 now pointing into vacancy, be swing to the level of benignant use, 
 and pointed on election day straight into the faces of the foe! "No; 
 but she should train her son to vote aright," suggests another. But if 
 she could go along with him, and thus make one vote two, should we 
 then have a superfluous majority in a struggle intense as this one is to 
 be? And then how unequal is her combat for the right to train her 
 boy ! Enter yonder saloon. See them gathered around their fiery or 
 their foamy cups, according to the predominance in their veins of 
 Celtic or of Teuton blood. What are they talking of, those sovereign 
 citizens? The times have changed. It is no longer tariff or no tariff, 
 resumption of specie payments, or even the behavior of our Southern 
 brethren that occupies their thought. No. Home questions have 
 come elbowing their way to the front. The child in the midst is also 
 in the market-place, and they are bidding for him there, the politicians 
 of the saloon. So skillfully will they make out the slate, so vigor- 
 ously turn the crank of the machine, that, in spite of churches and 
 temperance societies combined, the measures dear to them will 
 triumph and measures dear to the fond mother heart will fail. Give 
 her, at least, a fair chance to offset by her ballot the machinations 
 which imperil her son. 
 
 WOMEN CANNOT FIGHT. 
 
 " But women cannot fight," you say, "and for every ballot cast we 
 must tally with a bayonet." Pray tell us when the law was promul- 
 gated that we must analyze the vote at an election, and throw out the 
 ballots of all men aged and decrepit, halt and blind? Do not let the 
 colossal example of Judge David Davis so fill our field of vision that 
 we cannot perceive brain, and not bulk, to be the rational basis of 
 citizenship. Avoirdupois counts greatly among the Zulus; but it is a 
 consideration far less weighty with the Americans than it was before 
 the Geneva Arbitration. I venture the prediction that this Kepublic 
 will prove herself the greatest tighter of the nineteenth and twentieth
 
 "WOMEN DO NOT WISH TO VOTE." 355 
 
 centuries; but her bullets will be molded into printers' type, her Gat- 
 ling guns will be the pulpit and the platform, her war will be a war 
 
 of words, and under the white storm of men's and women's ballots 
 her enemies— the saloon, and the commune— shall find their only 
 shroud. 
 
 "woman's right." 
 
 Of the right of w< »man to the ballot I shall say nothing. All persons 
 of intelligence, whose prejudices have not become indurated beyond 
 the power of logic's sledge-hammer to break them, have been con- 
 vinced already. For the rest there is no cure save ne — the death 
 cure — which comes sooner or later, and will open more eyes than it 
 closes. Of the Republic's right to woman's ballot I might say much. 
 Well did two leaders of public thought set f ^rth that right when 
 Joseph Cook declared that "woman's vote would V to the vices in 
 our great cities what the lightning is to the oak ;" and when Richard 
 S. Storrs said: "If women want the suffrage, they will be sure to 
 have it; and I don't know but when it comes it will turn out to be 
 the precious amethyst that drives drunkenness out of politics." 
 
 WOMEN DO NOT WISH TO VOTE. 
 
 "But women do not care to vote." This is the "last ditch" of the 
 conservatives. The evolution of temperance sentiment among women 
 hitherto conservative refutes this argument; yet I confess there are 
 many who do not yet perceive their duty. But Jack's bean-stalk 
 furnishes only a tame illustration of the growth of women in this 
 direction in the years since the Crusade. Of this swift growth I have 
 already given abundant proof. It is, in my judgment, the most solid 
 basis of gratitude on this national anniversary. 
 
 During past years the brave women who pioneered the equal suf- 
 frage movement, and whose perceptions of justice were keen as a 
 Damascus blade, took for their rallying cry: "Taxation without 
 representation is tyranny. " But the average woman, who has nothing 
 to be taxed, declines to go forth to battle on that issue. Since the 
 Crusade, plain, practical temperance people have begun appealing to 
 this same average woman, saying: " With your vote we can close the 
 saloons that tempt your boys to ruin;" and behold! they have trans- 
 fixed with the arrow of conviction that mother's heart, and she is 
 ready f<>r the fray. Not rights, but duties; not her need alone, but 
 that of her children and her country; not the "woman," but the 
 "human " question is stirring women's hearts and breaking down 
 their prejudice to-day. For they begin to perceive the divine fact 
 that civilization, in proportion as it becomes Christianized, will make 
 increasing demands upon creation's gentler half; that the Ten Com-
 
 356. LOCAL OPTION ONE ROAD TO PROHIBITION. 
 
 mandments and the Sermon on the Mount are voted up or voted down 
 upon election day; and that a military exigency requires the army of 
 the Prince of Peace to call out its reserves. 
 
 LOCAL OPTION. 
 
 In the grand sweep of sentiment for constitutional 
 amendment we must not forget the great advantages of 
 local option as an educator, not less than as a practical 
 measure of temperance reform. Its usefulness has been 
 splendidly demonstrated in Maryland and other States, 
 and with the woman's ballot to give it a consistency effi- 
 cient on the day when enforcing officers are chosen, it 
 would be a mighty power. 
 
 But some have said that local option is an inconsistency, 
 for no community would ever place a bill against stealing 
 before the people for their option, and the liquor traffic is 
 a crime as bad as stealing. But no law was ever enacted 
 against stealing, except as the result of an option (a free 
 choice) in the Legislatures of State and Nation. It was 
 voted upon, and men voted as they chose. The immense 
 public sentiment in favor of such a law caused the vote to 
 be unanimous, and this will some day be the case with 
 prohibitory law. Meanwhile, in States where the senti- 
 ment would not yet give us a prohibitory law (which we 
 could only get by a local option in the locality known as 
 the "Halls of Legislation"), let us not say to less con- 
 spicuous places — municipalities, for instance — that be- 
 cause the whole State will not they may not vote the 
 legalized dram-shop out of their boundaries. Since in a 
 representative government we can pass no law except by 
 leaving it open to the chances of a " local option," and 
 since this same option is the only possible method by 
 which we cnn delegate to localities under a government 
 "of the people, by the people," power to enact in the 
 territory nearest them, and in which they are most inter-
 
 HOW NOT TO DO IT. 357 
 
 ested a prohibitory law, therefore, local option is a neces- 
 sity per se, and the surest forerunner of that more general 
 form of local option popularly known as prohibition. 
 
 PLAN FOR LOCAL CAMPAIGN " TO CARRY NO- 
 LICENSE." 
 
 I. — HOW TO DO IT. 
 
 1. Complain all the preceding year of the utter failure 
 of no-license, and do nothing whatever to secure its 
 enforcement, though you voted (or worked) for it at the 
 last election. 
 
 2. Tell (in private) what astonishing "dead letter" 
 tokens you see every time you go down town ; but never 
 give your evidence, influence, or money to help convict 
 the law-breakers. 
 
 3. Never speak in pulpit or prayer-meeting about the 
 law. Treat it as a Gentile, that has no place in the courts 
 of the Lord. 
 
 3. Let it be generally understood that the best people 
 in town are utterly discouraged and disgusted with pro- 
 hibition, and ready to return to license, " since it helps to 
 keep up the sidewalks, at least." 
 
 5. Aroused by the straightforward arguments of an 
 earnest temperance worker, imported by somebody three 
 days before election, come out brighter than ever — per- 
 haps because of this temporary eclipse — and declare that 
 it's a shame to let the town go by default. Induce the 
 temperance sojourner to remain. Whisper softly when- 
 ever convenient that there are to be meetings held; but 
 don't* mention the fact out loud. Light up the church 
 dimly ; gather in a couple of hundred excellent people 
 who need no repentance ; furnish no music, save as Dea- 
 con Fugue "raises" "Old Hundred" higher than the 
 church-gable ; and expect the dead community to be gal-
 
 358 " WAITING FOR WORK !" 
 
 vanized into ghastly and imbecile motion at the eleventh 
 hour. 
 
 Forget that the rum party held secret caucuses while 
 you were asleep ; selected their candidates while you were 
 scolding at the law; and canvassed for votes while you 
 were busy getting reconverted ! In brief, though you are 
 harmless as a dove, don't on any account allow yourself 
 to be wise as a serpent. 
 
 II. — HOW IT HAS BEEN DONE. 
 
 1. The W. C. T. U. co-operated with other temperance 
 societies and with the churches in raising a fund by pri- 
 vate subscription and public pledges. 
 
 2. This was placed in the hands of an Executive Com- 
 mittee or " Home Protection Alliance," and by them 
 invested in securing speakers and circulating prohibition 
 documents. These last were given out at all public meet- 
 ings, left in all stores and offices, hung up on lamp-posts, 
 in street-cars, and everywhere, and carried to all homes by 
 judicious sub-committees. Tracts in their own language 
 are sure to gain the attention of Germans and Scandina- 
 vians. A column of carefully selected facts and arguments 
 was supplied every week in the year for the weekly press 
 by women specially appointed, who used their scissors to 
 excellent purpose on the teeming columns of the temper- 
 ance papers furnished them by the Executive Committee. 
 
 When, as has been computed, a million words of tem- 
 perance logic can be had for the price of a drink, and the 
 cost of a yoke of oxen invested in such words will so 
 revolutionize public sentiment that local option is carried 
 in a whole county, where is the sense or grace in temper- 
 ance people who complain that " they don't know what to 
 do," and arc " only Availing" for work ? 
 
 3. Temperance meetings were regularly held through- 
 out the year, " to workup public sentiment." The first
 
 everybody's war. 359 
 
 six months they were held every fortnight : the next 
 three, every week; the last two, several times a week; 
 and the last month, even - night. These meetings were 
 handsomely placarded through the town, and thoroughly 
 advertised in press and pulpit. The managers of a 
 theatrical company could hardly have taken more pains 
 to invite people to come than did this temperance com- 
 mittee. During the last month a band of music played 
 every night in front of the hall where the best interests 
 of the community were to be discussed by earnest, prac- 
 tical men and women, devoted to the cause. Often 
 speakers were met at the depot by the White-ribbon 
 Brigade and the Reform Club. All speakers were 
 instructed to use no bitter epithets nor harsh personal 
 allusions. Facts, logic, persuasion, embellished by narra- 
 tives, brightened by wit — these were their sufficient stock 
 in trade. Ministers of the Gospel bore a prominent part 
 in this work, speaking from their pulpits on Sunday, and 
 steadily lending their influence to the work. Children 
 from the public schools recited selections, witty and sad ; 
 young men declaimed; young women read and sang. 
 There was a place for everybody, and grandly were those 
 places filled. 
 
 4. Two or three weeks beforehand, at a large public 
 meeting, the people's ticket was announced, having been 
 agreed upon by the Executive Committee, appointed at 
 the beginning of the campaign, and consisting of a mem- 
 ber from each church and two from each temperance 
 society. The men chosen as municipal officers were 
 remarkable for something besides their devotion to the 
 temperance cause. They stood well in the community : 
 had thoroughly practical and liberal views concerning 
 town affairs; were thorough financiers; and hard-headed 
 men of business could pick no flaw in their integrity. 
 They were not the sort of nominees whom you can pick
 
 360 " people's ticket." 
 
 up the evening before to " fill a gap," which will be wider 
 the day after election than at any previous date. They 
 were solid citizens, who would never have come forward 
 thus, save on the call of a committee which had shown 
 skill equal to its earnestness, and common sense no whit 
 behind the clear grit it had exhibited. 
 
 The candidates made brief addresses, and, from mayor 
 to constable, pledged themselves to a faithful execution of 
 the laws. Now came the seething of the caldron, which 
 had been heated long. The town, already districted by 
 the committees on circulating documents, was thoroughly 
 canvassed once more — this time with a petition similar to 
 that which follows : 
 
 "We, the undersigned, voters and women of legal age within the 
 
 corporate limits of the town of , do respectfully and earnestly 
 
 petition all persons who will support the following 
 
 people's ticket 
 
 to affix their signatures to this paper; women's names being a promise 
 to vise their influence in favor of the ticket, and men's names being a 
 promise to vote the said ticket on election day." 
 
 MEN. | WOMEN. 
 
 Thus every signature was not only a personal agree- 
 ment, but had also the force of a request to all other 
 residents of the community. This canvass was conducted 
 chiefly by women carefully chosen for their discretion and 
 their gentleness. The results of it were published in the 
 local papers, figures being given, but not names. 
 
 5. Election day arrived. The ladies had secured per- 
 mission to decorate the engine-house with wreaths,
 
 " A LOCAL HABITATION." 361 
 
 flowers, and patriotic mottoes. They furnished a tooth- 
 some free lunch next door, to which everybody was 
 invited, and where the temperance pledge was offered, and 
 the people's ticket and a buttonhole bouquet furnished to 
 all who would accept them. Hundreds of voters were 
 fed and won, and scores of homes were brightened by new 
 resolves that day ; and toward night the church-bells 
 rang out the tidings of a victory that had been earned, a 
 success that had been organized, as all true successes are. 
 
 6. But the Executive Committee did not stop here. 
 The headquarters were still kept open, and a secretary 
 employed who kept a bright lookout for opportunities to 
 strengthen the hands of the authorities in that enforce- 
 ment of law which alone makes it respected and enduring. 
 
 To the W. C. T. Unions which are "waiting for work" 
 this plan is recommended for study. Its most important 
 suggestions may be universally applied, and its campaign 
 lasts all the year round. 
 
 TEMPERANCE TABERNACLES. 
 
 A local habitation, a name, and an earnest, practical 
 woman who could give her entire time to the work would 
 quadruple the results attained by our W. C. T. Unions. 
 Compare the work done by those equipped in this way 
 with that of the general run of our societies, and learn 
 once more that God has chosen in this world to work by 
 means. In many Western towns a great, rough, one- 
 story hall is the rallying place of our forces, and demon- 
 strates to the enemy that which he hates to think — 
 namely, that we have come to stay. The Temperance 
 Tabernacle of Atlanta, Illinois, is a tine illustration. First 
 an enthusiasm was aroused by a series of meetings con- 
 ducted by a reformed man. Before that had time to sub- 
 side, several clear-headed men of business invited the
 
 362 THE GREAT PETITION. 
 
 people to take stock in shares of $10 each in a building 
 which should be the temperance headquarters for meet- 
 ings, concerts, etc., and which could be rented as a hall 
 to any one who would pay a fair price. This ten dollars 
 was understood to be a gift, the " certificates of shares " 
 — like many others supposed to be more valuable — being 
 mere souvenirs of the transaction. A piece of ground 
 was purchased for a nominal sum ; lumber and hardware 
 merchants furnished the material at cost rates ; masons 
 and carpenters, painters and glaziers gave their services 
 at half price ; women made handsome mottoes and 
 decorations ; and the place speedily became the favorite 
 audience-room of all the country round. Add to this a 
 reading-room and an office for the Secretary of the W. C. 
 T. U., and we should have a base of operations worthy 
 the magnitude of our endeavor. Here our Sunday 
 Gospel-meetings would be held, the poor feeling them- 
 selves especially welcome and at home; here would be 
 the great mass meetings of the no-license campaign, the 
 depository for temperance literature and subscription 
 books of our paper; here, by frequent sociables and 
 entertainments, we could help replenish our treasury ; 
 and here perhaps, some day, as the rallying point of 
 beneficent influence for all, might be located the ballot-box, 
 which is always either the coffin or the throne of the saloon. 
 
 HISTORY OP THE GREAT HOME PROTECTION PETITION 
 
 IN ILLINOIS. 
 
 [As a matter of history and for future comparison with 
 other campaigns, the following is copied :] 
 
 October 10th, 1878. — The Annual Meeting of the Illinois 
 Woman's Christian Temperance Union, at Monmouth, 
 ordered the petition to be prepared, which was accordingly 
 done by Miss Willard, assisted by W. P. Black, an attor- 
 ney-at-law, of Chicago.
 
 ITEMS OF HISTORY. 363 
 
 December 5th. — The draft prepared was accepted by 
 the Executive Committee of the State Union. 
 
 December 12th. — The first presentation was made by- 
 Miss Willard, at Geneseo ; but no great effort was made 
 until January. 
 
 January 1st, 1879. — Less than 1,000 names had been 
 obtained. 
 
 March 1st. — The petitions were called in for presenta- 
 tion, the entire canvass having occupied but about two 
 months or nine weeks. The signatures were pasted on 
 strong white muslin, eighteen inches wide, bound with 
 red ribbon on one edge and blue on the other. The entire 
 supervision of this (the first) petition and putting it 
 together were the weighty task of Miss Anna Gordon, 
 Miss Willard' s private secretary, and the work was 
 admirably done. Prominent business men of Chicago, 
 chief of whom was R. J. Fowler, Esq., furnished the funds 
 for postage, printing, and necessaries. 
 
 March ith ([Evening'). — There was a reception in the 
 Governor's rooms at the Capitol, with addresses by a 
 number of ladies and gentlemen. 
 
 March 5th (Evening). — There was a mass meeting in 
 the Representatives' Chamber, previously granted for that 
 purpose. The petition was gracefully festooned around 
 the chamber, and stirring addresses were delivered by 
 ladies of the Presentation Committee, and by Mrs. Foster, 
 the lady lawyer of Clinton, Iowa, who was present by in- 
 vitation of the ladies and presented the legal aspects of the 
 case. The Presentation Committee were : Miss Frances 
 E. Willard, President of W. C. T. U. of Illinois ; Mrs. T. 
 B. Carse, President of Chicago W. C. T. U. ; Mrs. L. 1. 
 Hagans, Mrs. Willis A. Barnes, Mrs. C. H. Case, Mrs. D. 
 J. True, all of Chicago ; Mrs. Prof. Fry and Mrs. A. R. 
 Riggs, of Bloomington ; Mrs. C. H. St. John, of Eureka; 
 Mrs. M. II. Villars, of Pana; Miss Mary A. West, of
 
 364 LADIES SPEAK IN THE LEGISLATURE. 
 
 Galesburg ; Mrs. E. W. Kirkpatrick, of Monmouth ; Mrs. 
 H. A. Calkins and Mrs. E. G. Hibben, of Peoria; Mrs. M. 
 L. Wells and Mrs. R. Beach, of Springfield; and Miss 
 Anna Gordon, of Massachusetts (Mrs. M. Wait, of Gales- 
 burg, former President State W. C. T. XL, and Miss Kate 
 Ross, of Abingdon, also members, were unable to be 
 present). 
 
 March 6th. — Presentation of the petition to the House 
 of Representatives, with an address by Judge Hinds, of 
 Stephenson County. Three of the ladies — Miss Willard, 
 Mrs. Foster, and Mrs. St. John — by invitation of the 
 House, on the motion of Hon. Sol. Hopkins, then 
 addressed the House, this being the first time a lady had 
 ever spoken in an open session of the Illinois Legislature. 
 The number of signatures to the petition was 110,000, of 
 men over twenty-one and women over eighteen years of 
 age, about half of these being voters. 
 
 April 9th (Evening). — Mass meeting in the Senate 
 Chamber, with supplemental petition exhibited in like 
 manner as above, which petition contained at least 
 70,000 additional names, all secured in less than four 
 weeks. The putting together of this last petition was the 
 work of the women of Springfield, under supervision of 
 Miss Barnett. 
 
 April 10th. — Presentation in the Senate by Senator 
 Taliafero. An effectual objection being made to the 
 ladies speaking in open session, a motion for a recess of 
 thirty minutes prevailed, and Miss Willard occupied the 
 time in speaking on the objects of the petition. Twenty- 
 four senators voted for the recess, and nineteen against 
 it. Three senators left the chamber, returning at the 
 close of the recess. 
 
 The Presentation Committee was the same as before, 
 with the addition of the following persons: Mrs. H. A. 
 Allyn, of Springfield ; Mrs. R. Greenlee, Mrs. M. A.
 
 REFLEX INFLUENCE OF PETITIONS. 3G5 
 
 Cummings, Mrs. J. B. Hobbs, and Miss Lucia Kimball, 
 of Chicago; Mrs. G. H. Read, of Blooming-ton ; Mrs. H. 
 W. Barwood and Mrs. H. C. Cullom, of Joliet; Mrs. S. 
 B. Mooney, of Pana ; Mrs. S. M. I. Henry, of Rockford; 
 and Mrs. M. A. Taliafero, of Keithsburg. 
 
 * 
 
 ABOUT PETITIONS. 
 
 Persons of small thoughtfulness are wont to say, when 
 our petitions are not granted : " How much time and 
 money have been lost." But they forget the reflex influ- 
 ence of such work ; the entire change in public sentiment 
 which a thorough canvass has often wrought in a locality, 
 and the indirect results achieved. If we mean that crowds 
 shall gather, there must be something for them to rally 
 around, and a petition to which their signatures are 
 sought affords this nucleus. Our Home Protection cam- 
 paign in Illinois has crystalized the thoughts of the people 
 around the idea of a law against the liquor traffic. Ser- 
 mons and speeches by the score have reached and con- 
 vinced them by the thousand, and the louder voice of the 
 press, coming with cogent and oft-repeated arguments, has 
 changed the views of tens of thousands. The quiet house- 
 to-house canvass of an army of women who could not 
 speak in public has brought home to th'e fireside and the 
 wife and mother, with little time to read, reasons enforced 
 by practical illustrations taken from everyday life ; and 
 thus hosts of friends for woman's temperance ballot have 
 been raised up where all were passive and inert before. 
 Of the 832 towns that voted on the question of license 
 while our campaign was in progress, 645 declared for no 
 license — a much larger number than ever before; and 
 
 * The entire number of names on the petition was 180,000. It is 
 now under the care of the Chicago Historical Society, and will be 
 brought to light once more when what it asked for is an achieved 
 power in Illinois.
 
 366 A RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT. 
 
 experienced men say it was largely clue to the Home 
 Protection Petition work of the W. C. T. Unions. It has 
 also reacted most favorably on all departments of our 
 society, greatly extending the knowledge of our methods, 
 multiplying our organizations, and bringing out an army 
 of helpers of whom we had not known before. 
 
 Similar results would attend the circulation of a 
 petition to the county or municipal authorities on any 
 phase of our manifold cause. Let us remember that, in 
 giving prominence to this branch of work, Ave are but 
 transferring the Crusade from the saloon to the sources 
 whence the saloon derives its guaranties and safeguards. 
 Surely this does not change our work from sacred to 
 secular ! Surely that is a short-sighted view which says : 
 "It was womanly to plead with saloon-keepers not to 
 sell; but it is unwomanly to plead with law-makers not 
 to legalize the sale and to give us power to prevent it." 
 No wonder the Ohio Crusaders, who have spent hours in 
 the stifling atmosphere of the saloons, do not deem it 
 indelicate to enter airy council-rooms and stately legis- 
 lative halls; and they, like the W„ C. T. U. of Illinois, 
 have enlisted for a seven years campaign, or one of four- 
 teen years, if need be, not expecting immediate success, 
 but going forth in the crusade spirit of dependence upon 
 God and consecration to His service. " The letter killeth, 
 but the spirit giveth life." Methods constantly change, 
 but motives must have their spring in everlasting truth 
 and righteousness. 
 
 DAYS OP PRAYER. 
 
 The "Home Protection Crusade" for woman's temper- 
 ance ballot is the natural successor of the Temperance 
 Crusade of 1873-4, and simply changes its objective 
 point. If rightly understood and faithfully pursued, the 
 new movement will do much toward fulfilling the sacred 
 prophecies of its divine forerunner. Then let our work
 
 COPY OF THE GREAT PETITION. 367 
 
 be begun, continued, and ended in prayer. Let every 
 document prepared or sent out, every address delivered, 
 every name asked for the petition be accompanied by 
 breathings of the soul to God for a right spirit in our- 
 selves and a heavenly blessing on our endeavor. Let not 
 the noon-hour of united prayer for our W. C. T. Unions 
 and their work be overlooked, and let stated days of 
 prayer be appointed by the officers of the State Union, at 
 the opening of the campaign, and on the day when the 
 committee present the petition to the Legislature. Ever- 
 more, as our growing hosts move forward, may our 
 watchword be : 
 
 "Praytr is the Christian's vital breath — 
 The Christian's native air " 
 
 COPY OF THE GREAT PETITION. 
 
 As a matter of interest and suggestion, an exact copy 
 of the petition is here given : 
 
 Home Protection Petition, Illinois W. C. T. U. 
 
 [Editors please publish aud temperance people circulate.] 
 FOR GOD AND HOME AND NATIVE LAND. 
 
 [Among the many prominent religious newspapers which have 
 editorially endorsed this petition are the following: Christian Union, 
 Independent, and Witness, New York. Northwestern Christian Advocut, , 
 Advance, Interior, Standard, and Alliance, Chicago; The Golden Rale 
 and Zion's Herald, Boston.] 
 To be returned to , at , by the day of , without fail. 
 
 [X.B.— This petition will lie presented at the State Capital at the 
 earliest possible date in the session of the Legislature, which convenes 
 
 on the day of 1ST—, by the following committee: - — — 
 
 Any number of copi s will be sent to any address, if desired; but it is 
 also earnestly requested that persons interested in utilizing the in- 
 fluence of woman against the legalized traffic in strong drink will 
 have printed or written copies of the petition made and circulated 
 from house to house. Let them also be sent to editors, ministers, 
 Sunday-school and public school teachers, and to all Reform Clubs 
 and other temperance societies. All ministers and temperance speakers 
 are requested to presenl the petition to their audiences after a sermon, 
 address or exhortation on the subject of which it treats. The follow- 
 ing method of securing si -natures in audiences is recommended: 
 Previous to op. ning ih ■ meeting, place in each pew a narrow strip of 
 paper, with the words "Names of men over twenty -one" written
 
 368 HOW TO GET SIGNATURES. 
 
 across the top, and " Names of women over twenty -one " half way 
 down the strip. After reading the petition, at the close of the meeting, 
 call attention to these papers and constitute the gentleman or lady 
 sitting in the end of each of each pew or seat nearest the aisle a com- 
 mittee of one to see that all in that seat have the opportunity to sign the 
 slip of paper. Let one person be in attendance in each aisle with pencils 
 to lend, and let this person gather up the slips as soon as signed. 
 These autographs are to be sent to headquarters, to be pasted upon the 
 petition. While the signing proceeds, such hyms as "America" or 
 Miss Lathbury's "Home Protection Hymn" may be sung by the 
 choir. AVhen the largest number of signatures possible has been 
 obtained, send the list of autograph signatures, stating plainly where 
 
 they were obtained and paying postage in full, to , at 
 
 Headquarters State W. C. T. U., in . AVrite on one side 
 
 only, giving name of town and county on each list of names. Paste 
 more paper on the petition as required. Names may be signed in 
 pencil, and autographs only are desired.] 
 
 To the Senate and House of Representatives of the State of Illinois : 
 
 Whereas, In these years of temperance work the argument of 
 defeat in our contest with the saloons [has taught us that our efforts 
 are merely palliative of a disease in the body politic, which can never 
 be cured until law and moral suasion go hand in hand in our beloved 
 State ; and 
 
 Whereas, The instincts of self-protection and of apprehension for 
 the safety of her children, her tempted loved ones, and her home, 
 render woman the natural enemy of the saloons; therefore, your peti- 
 tioners, men and women of the State of Illinois, having at heart the 
 protection of our homes from their worst enemy, the legalized traffic 
 in strong drink, do hereby most earnestly pray your honorable body 
 that, by suitable legislation, it may be provided that in the State of 
 Illinois the question of licensing at any time, in any locality, the sale 
 of any and all intoxicating drinks shall be submitted to and determined 
 by ballot, in which women of lawful age shall be privileged to take 
 part, in the same manner as men, when voting on the question of 
 license. 
 
 BACK OF THE PETITION. 
 
 [Please have this printed in local papers.] 
 
 Among the many prominent religious newspapers which have 
 editorially endorsed this petition are the following: Christian Union, 
 Independent, nmXWitness, New York; Northwestern Oh ristian Advocate, 
 Advance, Interior, Standard, and Alliance, Chicago; The Golden Rule 
 and Zion's Herald, Boston. 
 
 In a recent "Monday Lecture," Rev. Joseph Cook of Boston, 
 spoke thus : 
 
 " There stands a noble statehouse in the cornfields near Springfield, 
 Illinois, and Lincoln's grave lies under its shadow. Above his grave 
 a Legislature will be petitioned this winter by ladies of Illinois, to give
 
 JOSEPH COOK ON "HOME PROTECTION." 369 
 
 women of legal age the right to vote in cases of local option under 
 temperance laws. ... In New Hampshire the line has already been 
 broken as to the exclusion of women from participation in the settle- 
 ment of questions closely touching the home. Let it be noticed that 
 New Hampshire, a conservative .New England State, has just given to 
 women the right to vote on all questions concerning the school laws. 
 I am not a woman suffragist. Do not applaud this platform under the 
 mi-taken idea that I am a defender of extreme positions as to woman's 
 rights. I am meditating on that theme. But this I dare say, that one 
 of the fragments of self-protection for women— namely, a right to 
 vote concerning temperance laws, when the question of local option 
 is up— I am willing to defend, and intend to defend, to the end of the 
 chapter. Great natural justice is on the side of such a demand. 
 Woman's interests are among the chief ones concerned; and as to 
 family divisions, why, they come largely from temperance laxness. 
 Woman surely has political intelligence enough to understand the 
 difference between license and no license, especially wdien she has 
 suffered under a lax execution of the temperance laws. The difference 
 is so plain between local freedom and no local freedom to sell liquor 
 that woman, without anj r great participation in the turmoil of politics, 
 might be expected to have an intelligent vote on this subject. I know 
 that many cultivated and refined women say the}' do not w T ant women 
 to vote, because they do not want to increase the amount of ignorant 
 suffrage. Well, I respect the intelligence and the refinement of the 
 ladies who make such remarks; but I believe that on most moral ques- 
 tions woman is likely to be more intelligent and certainly more dis- 
 interested than man. I am told by many of the best authorities that 
 women who are opposed to female suffrage at large are usually in 
 favor of this modified measure. I am assured that a majority of the 
 thoughtful, cultivated women of the United States, or certainly of the 
 Northern States, can be expected to favor this demand for a vote to be 
 given to women in questions of local option, concerning temperance 
 laws. If a majority of women want such a vote, Heaven grant their 
 desire! Women would be united on this topic. Woman's vote would 
 be to city vices depending on intemperance what the lightning is to 
 the oak. God send us that lightning! " [Applause.] 
 
 HOME PROTECTION HYMN. 
 
 (Sung at our "Rallies" in the West.) 
 
 BY MARY A. LATIIBCRY. 
 
 Tune: "Arise and Shine." Gospel Hymns No. 2. 
 
 O trust ye in the Lord forever! 
 
 Strong is His arm, and wide His love; 
 He keepeth truth, He faileth never, 
 
 Though earth, and sea, and heaven remove.
 
 370 MARY A. LATHBURY'S HYMN. 
 
 Chokus : 
 
 Sing to the Lord ! He goes before us ; 
 
 His strength is ours, His truth shall stand 
 Till east and west shall join the chorus, 
 
 "For God, and home, and native land." 
 
 Be strong, O men who bear in battle 
 
 For us the banner and the shield, 
 For strong to conquer, as to suffer, 
 
 Is He who leads you in the field. 
 
 Lift up your eyes, O women, weeping 
 
 Beside your dead ! The dawning day 
 Has rent the seal of death forever, 
 
 And angels roll the stone away. 
 
 Room for the right ! Make room before us 
 
 For truth and righteousness to stand, 
 And plant the holy banner o'er us 
 
 For God, and home, and native land. 
 
 Easter, 1879. 
 
 MRS. PELLUCID AT THE CAPITAL OF ILLINOIS. 
 
 Mrs. Pellucid* was my companion at the capitol, where 
 with other ladies, we spent several weeks in the endeavor 
 to secure legislative support for our Home Protection 
 measures. One of the members, when earnestly appealed 
 to, replied with a rueful grimace: " Ladies, when I tell 
 you the leading towns in the district I represent, you Will 
 see that I cannot do as you wish," and he rattled off such 
 names as " Frankfort, Hamburg, and Bremen," wished us 
 "the success that our earnestness merited," and bowed 
 himself out. 
 
 " Why — what — does — he — mean ? " inquired my lovely 
 conservative, in astonishment. 
 
 A committee clerk stood by, who answered, briskly : 
 "Why, ladies, Mr. Teutonius represents a district in 
 which German voters are in the majority ; therefore, he 
 cannot support your bill." 
 
 " Why, I thought a lawmaker was to represent his own 
 
 ♦Otherwise Mrs. E. G. Hibben, a cultured Presbyterian lady of Peoria, and my 
 successor as President of the W. C. T. U. of Illinois.
 
 MRS. PELLUCID AT THE CAPITAL. 871 
 
 judgment and conscience," murmured the sweet-voiced 
 lady. 
 
 " His judgment, yes ; for that tells him on which side 
 the majority of votes in his district is located. His con- 
 science, no; for that would often cost him his chances 
 for a political future," answered the well-instructed youth. 
 
 " O-o-oh! " softly ejaculated Mrs. Peilucid, in the key of 
 E flat, minor scale. 
 
 By this time Mr. Politicus entered, in response to our 
 invitation of course, he never would have come on his 
 own motion. After a brief conversation, he pledged him- 
 self to vote for our bill, and to make a speech in our 
 favor. Nevertheless, if you should glance over the list we 
 are carefully preserving and industriously circulating in 
 Illinois, of men who voted against us, you would find his 
 name. But he is an honest fellow in his way, and we owe 
 it to a motion made by him that women were, for the first 
 time in history, allowed to speak before the Legislature 
 of Illinois. He explained his desertion of the temperance 
 cause on this wise : " I tell you, ladies, I've got to go back 
 on you. I'm the leader of my party in the House, and 
 they've cracked the party whip mighty lively around my 
 ears. The long and short of it is, I've got to represent 
 the fellows that voted me in." 
 
 Poor Mrs. Pellucid! How appealing was her voice, as 
 she replied: "But I am sure your better nature tells you 
 to represent us." Mr. Politicus brought his great fist 
 down on the table with a stalwart thump, and said: 
 " Course it docs, madam, but Lord bless you women, you 
 can't stand by a fellow that stands by you, for you hain't 
 got any votes." Just here a young lady of the group 
 piped up: "Oh' but we would persuade our friends to 
 vote for you." "Beg pardon, miss ; but you couldn't do 
 npthin' of the kind," said he. " Don't you s'pose I know 
 the lay o' the land in my district ?" The young lady now
 
 372 "SENATOR READYRIGHT.' 1 
 
 grasped the other horn of the dilemma, saying, desper- 
 ately : " But we will get the temperance men in your dis- 
 trict to vote against you if you desert us in this manner." 
 His rejoinder was a deplorable revelation to our simple- 
 minded company : " Never a bit on't, miss. The temper- 
 ance men are an easy-going lot, and will vote the party 
 ticket anyhow. Old dog Tray's ever faithful ! We've 
 ignored them for years ; but they come up smilin', and 
 vote the Republican ticket all the same. You'll sec ! " 
 " But won't you stand by us for God and home and native 
 land ! " pleaded Mrs. Pellucid, with a sweetness that would 
 have captured any man not already caught in the snares 
 of a gainsaying constituency. The worthy politician 
 thumped the table again, and closed the interview by say- 
 ing : " You women are altogether too good to live in this 
 world. If you could only vote, you'd have this Legisla- 
 ture solid. But, since you can't, I'm bound to stand by 
 such a conscience as I've got, and it tells me to stick to 
 the fellows that voted me in. Good morning ! " And he 
 got speedily out of the range of those clear, sad eyes. 
 Mr. Readyiight (an ex-Senator) came in. With all the 
 vehemence of his Irish nature he anathematized the 
 " weak-kneed temperance men." " Sure as you're living, 
 Politicus told you the truth," said he. "The temperance 
 men are the foot-ball of parties. There's none so poor to 
 do 'em reverence. Where are the plucky young fellows 
 that were here when we gave Illinois her present local 
 option law ? " (By the way, that law bears the name of 
 this valiant Senator, who is by the same token a Demo- 
 crat.) "Where are they? Out in the cold, to be sure. 
 Did the temperance folks remember their services and 
 send 'em back ? Not a bit of it. But the whisky men 
 didn't forget the grudge they owed 'cm ; and they're on 
 the shelf to-day— every last man of 'em." " I tell you," 
 and the wise old gentleman gesticulated wildly in his
 
 "THE FOLKS THAT VOTED HTM IN." 373 
 
 wrath, " until you women have the power to say who shall 
 make the laws and who enforce 'em, and to reward by re- 
 election them that are faithful to your cause, and punish 
 by defeat them that go back upon it, you may hang jour 
 bonnets on a very high nail, for you'll not need 'em to 
 attend the funeral of the liquor traffic ! " " AVhy," 
 exclaimed one of the ladies, confusedly, " you don't mean 
 to say that the temperance ballot is not enough, and that 
 we must follow in the footsteps of Susan B. Anthony ? " 
 The sturdy old gentleman walked to the door, and fired 
 this Parthian arrow back at us : " Susan could teach any 
 one of ye your a-b-abs. This winter's defeat'll be a pay= 
 ing investment to ye all, if ye learn that a politician is 
 now and ever will be the drawn image, pocket edition, 
 safety-valve, and speakin' trumpet of the folks that* voted 
 him in." 
 
 The ladies drew a long breath. "I begin to see men 
 as trees walking," slowly murmured sweet Sister Pellucid. 
 
 " But we must bide the Lord's time," warningly uttered 
 an old lady, who had just arrived. To her the brisk 
 committee clerk ventured this answer : " But Senator 
 Readyright says you'll find the Lord's time will come just 
 about twenty-four hours after the womeu get their eyes 
 open ! " 
 
 A temperance member of the House is the last caller 
 
 whom I will report. He spake in this wise : " Ladies, 1 
 
 pretend to no superior saintship. I am like other men, 
 
 only I cdine from a district that would behead me if I 
 
 did not stand by you. I have a pocket full of letters, 
 
 received today from party leaders at home, assuring me 
 
 I run no risk." At the close of three weeks of such a 
 
 school as this, one of our radicals asked Mrs. Pellucid, 
 
 chief of conservatives, this pointed question: " Are you 
 
 still for the Home Protection vote alone, or for the ballot 
 
 on all questions?" She replied in thrilling tones and 
 15
 
 374 "THE SALOON MUST GO." 
 
 most explicit words : " Any temperance woman who could 
 have shared our bitter experience here without desiring 
 to vote on every officer, from constable to President, would 
 be either a knave or a fool." 
 
 MAKE SELF-INTEREST OUR ALLY. 
 
 This lady reasoned that, since we are solemnly bound 
 to be wise as serpents, we must harness self-interest to 
 our on-moving chariot. The great majority of men who 
 are in office desire to be re-elected, by fair means, if they 
 can ; but to be re-elected anyhow. Only in one way can 
 they bring this to pass and tlyit is by securing on their side 
 old King Majority. If we furnish them with a constituency 
 committed to the proposition " The saloon must go," then 
 go it will, and on the double quick. Let the city council 
 know that women have the ballot, and will not vote for 
 them if they license saloons, and they will soon come out 
 for prohibition. Let the sheriff, marshal, and constable 
 know that their tenure of office depends on their success 
 in executing the law thus secured, and their faithfulness 
 will leave nothing to be desired. Let the shuffling justice 
 and the truckling judge know that a severe interpretation 
 of the law will brighten their chances of promotion, and 
 you will behold rigors of penalty which Neal Dow himself 
 would wince to see. 
 
 There is also great force in the consideration that if 
 women, not themselves eligible to office, had the power to 
 elect or to defeat men (who will alone be eligible for a 
 long while yet), the precise check might by this arrange- 
 ment be supplied, which would keep politics from forming 
 with the worst elements of society that unholy alliance 
 which is to-day the grief of Christians and the despair of 
 patriots. Belonging to no party ourselves, we might be 
 able to lift the Sabbath, the temperance movement, and 
 kindred moral questions out of the mire of merely partisan
 
 THE PRIMARIES. 375 
 
 politics into which they have fallen. It is, at least, worth 
 trying. Into the seething- caldron, where the witch's 
 broth is bubbling, let us cast this one ingredient more. 
 In speaking thus I am aware that I transcend the present 
 purpose of my constituency, and represent myself rather 
 than " the folks that voted me in ! " 
 
 PLANS FOR THE FUTURE. 
 
 Our temperance women in the West are learning that, 
 while the primary meetings are the most easily influenced, 
 they are the most influential political bodies in America. 
 Ere long the W. C. T. Unions will attend these, beginning 
 in the smaller and more reputable communities. We are 
 confident that nothing would be so effective in securing 
 the attendance of the respectable voter as the presence at 
 the primaries of "his sisters and his cousins and his 
 aunts." To be " in at the birth" of measures vital to the 
 well being of society seems to us, in the light of last win- 
 ter's experience, a more useful investment of our influence 
 than to be " in at the death." At Springfield we found 
 the enemy entrenched, while in the primaries his soldiers 
 are not yet even recruited. "We intend also to open in 
 each locality books of record ; and, by thorough canvass 
 to secure an informal registration of all men and women 
 — the former as to how they will, and the latter how they 
 would (mournful potential mood !) vote on the question 
 of permitting saloons. Every such effort helps to 
 obliterate party lines; or, more correctly, to mass the 
 moral elements by which alone society coheres, against 
 the disintegrating forces, which of themselves would drive 
 us into chaos and old night. 
 
 New England must lead. Let not the west outstrip 
 you in this glorious race. I appeal to the women of the 
 east. Already New Hampshire and Massachusetts have 
 placed in your hands the educational vote, which has a
 
 376 TO THE WOMEN OF NEW ENGLAND. 
 
 direct bearing on the temperance question, since by its use 
 the mothers of this land can place on the school com- 
 mittees those who will make the scientific reasons for 
 total abstinence a regular study of the children. I beg 
 you, by its use, to testify your fitness and desire for the 
 more powerful weapon it foretells. It comes to you as 
 the gift of a few earnest, persistent women, who steadily 
 asked your legislators to bestow it, even as they will the 
 larger gift, if you as diligently seek it. Your undertak- 
 ing will not be so gigantic as ours in Illinois, for with us 
 34 in the Senate and 102 in the House must first agree to 
 a constitutional amendment, and then the concurrence of 
 two-thirds of our voters must be secured. Another con- 
 trast further illustrates the favorable conditions here. 
 Negro suffrage at the South was forced upon vide areas 
 occupied by a voting population bitterly hostile to the 
 innovation. Here woman's vote must first be granted by 
 free consent of a majority of the representatives chosen 
 directly by those who are already citizens; and by operat- 
 ing over the small area of a single State at a time it would 
 arouse no violent upheaval of the opposition. Besides, 
 the large excess of women here makes this the fitting 
 battle-ground of a foregone victory. Women of New 
 England ! among all the divisions of our great White 
 Ribbon Army you occupy the strategic position. Truly, 
 your valiant daughter, Illinois, earlier flung down the 
 gauge of the new battle ; but your blood is in our veins, 
 your courage nerves our hearts, your practical foresight 
 determines our methods of work. I come from the prai- 
 ries, where we are marshaling forces for a fresh attack, 
 and solemnly adjure } t ou to lead us in this fight for God 
 and home and native land. Still, let dear old New Eng- 
 land take her natural place in the forefront of the battle; 
 and from an enemy more hateful than King George let 
 the descendants of our foremothers deliver Concord and
 
 "thebe's a light about to beam." 377 
 
 Lexington, and wield onee more in Boston, with its eight 
 miles of grog-shops, the sword of Bunker Hill ! To 
 chronicle the deeds by which your devotion shall add 
 fresh luster to names renowned and hallowed, the Muse 
 of History prepares her tablet and poises her impartial 
 pen. 
 
 Friends, there is always a way out for humanity, but 
 evermore in earth's affairs God works by means. To-day 
 he hurls back upon us our complaining cry : " How long ? 
 Lord ! how long ? " Even as he answered faint-hearted 
 Israel, so he replies to us : What can I do for this people 
 that I have not done ? " Speak unto the children of 
 Israel that they go forward." 
 
 " There's a light about to beam, 
 There's a fount about to stream, 
 There's a warmth about to glow, 
 There's a flower about to blow. 
 There's a midnight blackness 
 
 Changing into gray ; 
 Men of thoughts, of votes, of action, 
 
 Clear the way I 
 
 Aid that dawning tongue and pen ; 
 Aid it, hopes of honest men ; 
 Aid it paper, aid it type, 
 Aid it, for the hour is ripe, 
 And our earnest must not slacken into play. 
 Men of thoughts, of votes, of action, 
 Clear the way ! 
 
 A LOOK AT THE ILLINOIS LEGISLATURE. 
 
 (a specimen op all.) 
 
 A peep from the ladies' gallery of the " Thirty-second 
 General Assembly " of Illinois may not be amiss on this 
 opening day of the session. Of course, it will be from a 
 temperance point of view. The liquor men are already on 
 hand. u Early and often," is their motto, which we shall 
 some day be wise enough to emulate. They have a pair
 
 378 "our representatives." 
 
 of lawyers with them, and their lobbying will be contem- 
 poraneous with the first appearance of a Solon on the 
 scene. But the temperance people are also on the alert. 
 This afternoon we have a consultation meeting with the 
 local W. C. T. U.; and on the 15th we begin a series of 
 meetings culminating in the " Alliance Convention " 
 (Jan. 18 and 19), at which all temperance societies will 
 be represented. 
 
 The Hinds bill, by which women have a voice, through 
 petition, on local license questions, will be promptly pre- 
 sented, and a lively contest kept up, as the friends of tem- 
 perance rally to the standard raised. 
 
 But I must not forget to look up from these pencilings to 
 the moving panorama before me. With eye and ear I 
 must act as your reporter. It is twenty minutes of 
 twelve, and the opening exercises begin at noon. In the 
 ladies' gallery are gathered many of our true-hearted 
 temperance women. Behind me, a couple of politicians 
 are talking. One says : 
 
 "They'll meet and sit, and what'll they do? They've 
 got nothing to do — that's the fact of the business. We 
 want no new legislation. Things are in splendid shape ! " 
 
 Happy man, to be endowed with powers to squint thus 
 at the human race, seeing but half of it. There are a 
 score of women within ear-shot of him who will not rest 
 until the " home guards " have somewhat to say about the 
 home question of the dram-shop. 
 
 At my left, a veteran employee is giving to a bright 
 young lady scribe minute accounts of the state and stand- 
 ing of the members as touching the Hinds bill. "Favor- 
 able to Hinds bill." " Voted for us last time." " Bitter 
 against us." " A promising young man, but has been 
 bought by whisky votes." These are the statements 
 which the swift pencil, " when found, makes a note on." 
 In the men's gallery (ought I to say gentle-men's ?) are
 
 "THY KINGDOM COME." 379 
 
 "sovereigns*' in considerable numbers, with hat on head 
 and pipe in mouth. Already the air is blue and sickening 
 with tobacco smoke; members walking up and down, 
 puffing in one another's faces. I am glad to say these 
 ill-bred personages constitute less than a tenth of the 153 
 in the House. What forlorn mothers— or fathers— they 
 must have had. It is interesting to note that the men 
 who smoke almost invariably wear their hats. Selfish- 
 ness and ill-breeding are twin-born. At 11.50 the mem- 
 bers are nearly all assembled. Somebody beside me 
 says, "A better looking collection than in '79; more fine 
 foreheads ; better clothes, and fewer red noses." Another 
 says, " Not a dozen bald heads — mostly men of middle 
 age." Another, " Look at the Democrats ! They are on 
 their good behavior, and well they may be. Less smoking 
 on their side than on the Republican." 
 
 But the hour strikes, the gavel falls, Secretary of State 
 Harlow calls the House to order, and calls on Dr. Wines 
 to offer prayer. Almost every head is bowed, a few old 
 men rising instead ; the great hall is as quiet as a church, 
 while slowly and tenderly fall on our ears the words first 
 spoken by the world's elder Brother and Redeemer when 
 he said, " After this manner therefore pray ye." 
 
 How unutterably significant, at such a time, in such a 
 place, were the words that floated on the mild air of Judea, 
 and into the ears of a dozen fishermen, but which, coming 
 from lips divine, had life immortal in them. That we 
 are partly barbarous yet, was signified by the effigy of 
 manhood who, with feet on desk, head erect and cigar 
 in mouth, puffed right on through the prayer. Secretary 
 Harlow now reads his graceful valedictory, " After 
 twenty-six years of public life," which is kindly received 
 with applause, the roll of members is called, and certifi- 
 cates presented. And now the fight begins by the nomi- 
 nation of temporary chairman ; on the Republican side,
 
 380 OURS IS THE FUTURE. 
 
 Mr. John M. Pearson ; on the Democratic, Mr. Young- 
 blood. Of course, this is a form, for the " party that 
 saved the Union " has eleven majority. Mr. Pearson is 
 duly elected, conducted with much ceremony to the chair, 
 makes a sensible speech one minute long, and the House 
 proceeds to other uninteresting business. 
 
 The general impression is that this House is not as 
 favorable to temperance measures as it might have been 
 had not so many-of our good people slept while the enemy 
 sowed tares. Still, there are decided gains in some quar- 
 ters, and we have a basis of hope. The election of Gen. 
 H. H. Thomas in the Republican caucus last evening is a 
 gain for the temperance side. The forces will soon be 
 organized, and we can better judge of the situation. The 
 air is full of rumors as to the " position " of our members, 
 many preferring to maintain the character of " lookers-on 
 in Venice " for a while. But we 
 
 Bate not one jot of heart or hope ; 
 
 Ours is the future, grand and great, 
 The safe appeal of truth to time, 
 
 So we can wait. 
 
 VALEDICTORY THOUGHTS, 1878. 
 
 Beloved Sisters of the W. C. T. U., of Illinois: 
 For fifteen months I have been honored by the leadership 
 of the ".women who dared." My life has witnessed no 
 other period of equal length into which so much happi- 
 ness has been crowded, for in no other have I been blessed 
 with such transcendent opportunities of usefulness. For- 
 ever it remains God's universal law that the more constant, 
 effective, and beneficent our reaction on the mass of 
 humanity about us, the more steadfast and rational is 
 that joy in us which this world cannot give nor take away. 
 Profoundly then I thank you for the fulcrum and the lev- 
 erage vouchsafed to me by your love and confidence, but 
 most of all, by your intelligent and energetic cooperation.
 
 memory's review. 381 
 
 But by your will and that of other women like you, both 
 East and West, I am transferred to the leadership of all 
 the States instead of one, and it is essential that my rela- 
 tionship to all should be that of impartial interest and 
 endeavor : hence the dissolving of our earlier relation- 
 ships by the executive committee's acceptance of my resig- 
 nation. 
 
 Yet I linger in the doorway of my dear prairie homo, 
 and before turning my face eastward, send from a loving 
 heart the benediction, God bless thee, Illinois ! In long- 
 procession thy legions go marching through my memory 
 with banner, prayer, and song — the Home Protection 
 army of that great campaign, which was the Sumter gun 
 of America's latest and most heroic anti-slavery war. 
 Behold them marching in the van, those brave, true- 
 hearted warriors of God, who from a thousand pulpits 
 preached and prayed that, woman's pleading might give 
 place to woman's power. See the rallying clans of the 
 reformed men, always our chivalric guard of honor, as 
 they fall into line, with ribbons blue and red, singing 
 " Rally round the flag, boys, rally once again." See the 
 luavy columns of artillery, the noble legion of editors 
 Christian and editors secular, the Gatling guns of the 
 metropolitan press leading the grand advance ! Notice 
 the veteran corps of the old line temperance societies 
 marching along with closed ranks and what the greatest 
 captain of the age has called "the swing of conquest," 
 and see filling up our broadest prairies the swift advancing 
 lines of the grand army, the one hundred and eighty 
 thousand men and women who signed the muster-roll of 
 the great petition as volunteers. Here, with steps so 
 rapid they can hardly grade them to the company's music, 
 march the business men of Chicago, who provided the 
 sinews of war for our campaign ; the Swedes of the Nord 
 Seitj the miners of Streator, the moral aristocracy of
 
 382 NOBLE LEGISLATORS. 
 
 Peoria, stronghold of our relentless foe, and the hest blood 
 of Springfield, where Lincoln's memory makes st§rn 
 hearts kind ; while southern Illinois, the " Egypt " of 
 our misapprehension, moves forward with tens of thou- 
 sands, led by kindly old Cairo, where the gallant " Club" 
 and liberal-hearted " Union " share the honors each has 
 earned. Next these deploy the students from our schools, 
 young men and women with no geometrical formula for 
 bounding anybody's " sphere," but content to let God's 
 " Thus far and no farther," written in the nature of things, 
 replace the crude "Thus far and no farther" which has 
 rung from custom's pinched lips, checking woman's 
 buoyant steps in all the ages past. The Present doffs its 
 cap to these as they file onward, and salutes them as 
 " burgomasters of the future." 
 
 There are ninety thousand women in this procession, 
 the advance guard of an army which is gathering from 
 every State, and the music of their marching feet is 
 keyed to the tune of "Home, Sweet Home." Set for the 
 defence of a principle, they have wrought into the granite 
 of deeds what others have been content to "declare" in 
 "resolutions" meagerly enforced by pitifully small "peti- 
 tions," and their record is the guiding " signal " light of 
 the countless hosts who shall come after them. 
 
 But who are these now passing up through the shining 
 ranks of the great white-ribbon army, as the gentle sol- 
 diers gaze on them with eyes that cannot see for tears ? 
 Ah, theirs are memorable faces, theirs are names to be 
 emblazoned on our banners and our hearts ; the seventy- 
 eight who voted for our bill, headed by Senator Taliafero 
 and Judge Hinds, the brave Republican and Democrat 
 who presented our petition at the capital. Forget them ! 
 Nay, not we ! See where they march, brave Speaker 
 James and Chairman Black, noble Peters of Watseka, 
 German of the Germans, forerunner of the army that ere
 
 ILLINOIS WOMEN. 383 
 
 long shall keep their Wacht am Rhein for the protection of 
 our homes ; sec where they march and hear the soft " God 
 bless you," of a hundred thousand tremulous voices as 
 Whiting, Ford of Galva, Dysart, Neal, and Tice march by, 
 heading the total of ninety votes we mustered in both 
 Houses at " headquarters." Other men there were fought 
 in the ranks of the Black Dragon, when the battle raged 
 under the capitol's great dome ; in whose sight greed 
 of office, of party, and of gold were stronger than 
 God's eternal justice, and more regarded than the tears 
 of the oppressed. Their names shall pass into a swift 
 oblivion, but some tall shaft upon the generous soil of the 
 first Home Protection battle ground, shall yet bear down 
 to happier generations the names of the true and loyal 
 knights who, even now, wear fadeless honors in memory's 
 review. 
 
 Farewell, dauntless vice-presidents, you who have borne 
 and labored and had patience ; noble sisters of the pen 
 and the exchequer, wide awake general superintendent of 
 the " ninety-and-nine " that went not astray, tireless office 
 secretary, indomitable founder of the Signal, beloved 
 editor, who in sorrow's night hast earned the title " bravest 
 of the brave," and manly publisher, whose royal spirit 
 deems it an honor to help our woman's enterprise, and 
 accepts exile from his country for the dearer love he bears 
 our cause ; farewell, heroic presidents of the local Unions, 
 who " hold the fort " amid the storms of defeat, the 
 gloom of apathy ; farewell to you, unvanquished soldiers 
 of the rank and file, whose faithful courage often puts to 
 blush our own. God's blessing be upon you, each and all. 
 
 Step to thy rightful place, * Elizabeth, Queen of the 
 Home Protection army in the pioneer prairie State. 
 Trained under the guns of the enemy, Peoria sends her 
 
 *Mrs. Elizabeth Grier Hibben, the new president.
 
 384 " TEMPERANCE TONIC." 
 
 choicest daughter forth to a broader, but not a fiercer 
 battle ground. Thy gentleness hath made thee great. 
 The future shall bring us tidings of such victories as 
 shall make the Past appear the tyro that she is. 
 
 Attack the enemy in squads, this winter, with the local 
 ordinance and petition. Yoke last year's enthusiasm to 
 this year's discipline ; by your success in local elections, 
 throw the ordinance into the courts, where the decision 
 can but establish its validity, and next autumn send back 
 to the legislature the friends who stood by us, and do 
 your utmost to retire those who were false or faint of 
 
 heart. 
 
 Strike till the last armed foe expires; 
 Strike for your altars and your fires ; 
 Strike for the freedom of your sires, 
 God, home, and native land. 
 
 TEMPERANCE TONIC FOR VOTERS. 
 
 The following pledge, used by the W. C. T. U., has been 
 extensively circulated, the final sentence being changed 
 to suit the prevailing sentiment in different localities. 
 
 Copy of pledge to be written in little book and given to 
 women appointed for the purpose in every W. C. T. U. 
 
 I, the undersigned, a voter of , hereby pledge 
 
 myself, as an act of justice to the mothers, Avives, and 
 
 daughters of , who can get no representation at 
 
 the polls except through their fathers, husbands, brothers, 
 and sons, that I will attend every primary meeting, caucus, 
 and election wherein the temperance question is directly 
 or indirectly involved, and that I will then and there give 
 my influence and vote in favor of such men and measures 
 ;is will advance the cause of the total prohibition of the 
 liquor traffic (or of local option) ; (or of the ballot for 
 women as a weapon of protection for her home from the 
 outrages of the liquor traffic ; or the triumph of. the con- 
 stitutional prohibitory amendment.)
 
 U THE WORLD MOVES." 385 
 
 A YANKEE HOME PROTECTION CATECHISM ; OR ONE QUESTION 
 ANSWERED BY ANOTHER. 
 
 Question. — Is work for woman's full ballot a " side 
 issue" in temperance reform? 
 
 Answer. — Do the brewers so regard it? 
 
 Q. — Would men who never voted prohibition them- 
 selves give us women the power to do so ? 
 
 A. — Have they done so in Arkansas? 
 
 Q. — Is not the subject of prohibition less unpopular than 
 that of woman's ballot ? 
 
 A. — Is the superior popularity of prohibition indicated 
 by the fact that four States have the suffrage amendment 
 now pending, and two have the prohibition, and that in 
 twelve States the woman's educational ballot is a part of the 
 .^tate government? Or by the fact that while neither 
 branch of Congress has a temperance, both have a suffrage 
 committee now in full blast ? Or by the further fact that, 
 while in the House of Representatives they would not so 
 much as grant a commission to investigate the results of 
 the liquor traffic, they have granted the woman's suffrage 
 committee aforesaid ? 
 
 Q. — Is not the home protection movement less popular 
 than it was years ago ? 
 
 A. — Do you rely for proof of this upon the fact that the 
 S. S. workers of Illinois, at their recent temperance meet- 
 ing, and the Congregational ministers, at their annual 
 association, resolved to stand by the W. C. T. U., which 
 is thoroughly pronounced for woman's full ballot ? Or 
 upon the fact that our leading temperance women are 
 freely invited to speak in Presbyterian churches on Sab- 
 bath evenings, when their utterances about the ballot are 
 sure to have no uncertain sound ? Or upon the fact that 
 at the District Convention held this spring, our " women 
 of the churches," confessedly conservative, have stood up 
 so unanimously for the ballot, when the question was
 
 386 LOGIC OF FACTS. 
 
 called, that it has been declared " positively cruel" to put 
 the negative ? 
 
 Q. — Is it not easier to get prohibition than the ballot 
 for women ? 
 
 A. — Do the foregoing facts (not fine spun theories) 
 point in that direction ? Is it easier for a legislator to go 
 to his whisky constituents and say, " I voted to submit a 
 prohibition amendment," or " I voted to submit an equal 
 franchise amendment?" Which sounds the worst in the 
 distiller's ears? Did you know that a large element 
 among the "liberals" — Germans and others — believe it 
 an act of justice to let all the adult population share 
 directly in making the laws by which they are governed ? 
 Had you heard that the editor of a leading German beer 
 paper said to one of our workers, " I hate to have the 
 women vote, because they will vote against beer; but I 
 shall cast my ballot on their side because I believe in your 
 American Declaration of Independence ?" 
 
 Q. — Will not the majority of foreigners vote against 
 temperance ? 
 
 A. — Then has not temperance something to gain from 
 letting women vote, since at least two foreign men come 
 to us where one foreign woman comes, and the proportion 
 of native born women to native born men is in our favor ? 
 
 Q. — Did not Kansas declare for prohibition without 
 woman's help ? 
 
 A. — Is it not true that for fifteen years previous to 
 carrying the amendment, Kansas had allowed the signa- 
 ture of a woman to count just as much as that of a man on 
 license questions, thus giving to women the " vote by sig- 
 nature?" Did not that, according to the admission of 
 Kansas people, help mightily in building public sentiment 
 for prohibition ? And does not Governor St. John declare 
 they must give women the ballot that they may help to 
 elect such officers in the large cities of Kansas as will
 
 "HOME PROTECTION " NOT A "HOBBY." 387 
 
 make the law something more than a rusty sword in a 
 still more rusty scabbard? 
 
 Q. — Will not the ballot come to women in due season 
 without the special efforts of temperance women? 
 
 A. — Is it not true, as Garfield said, that things don't 
 turn up in this world, but somebody must go to work and 
 turn them up? If the "ballot by signature" in women's 
 hands closed the grog shops in three-fourths of the coun- 
 ties of Arkansas, is it not in harmony with temperance 
 for the W. C. T. U. to hasten its advent to the utmost ? 
 
 Q. — Have not the woman suffragists come into the 
 W. C. T. U. for the purpose of using its forces in the 
 interest of their cause ? 
 
 A. — Will you please furnish a list of those who have so 
 entered our work? Is there a general officer of the 
 National W. C. T, U. who has ever been affliated with 
 the suffrage movement except as a W. C. T. U. worker? 
 Is there a State President except Mary A. Livermore and 
 Mary T. Lathrap (now a conservative) who ever spoke in 
 a suffrage meeting ? Let us have facts. 
 
 Q. — Have not those W. C. T. Unions that have 
 included work for the ballot among their methods become 
 hobbyists and laid down the Gospel to take up the ballot? 
 
 A. — Which has most auxiliaries and the greatest num- 
 ber of temperance schools, evangelistic meetings, etc. — ■ 
 the Home Protection States or the conservatives? (Look 
 in the annual reports of the National W. C. T. U. and 
 see.) Which State furnished for years the national 
 superintendent of the evangelistic work ? (Illinois — and 
 a more fervent Christian worker or a more pronounced 
 Home Protectionist is not to be found in America than 
 Mrs. Henry.) Which furnishes the superintendent of the 
 Sunday-school work? Illinois. Of " unfermented wine at 
 the sacrament?" Illinois. On which side have the 
 veterans of the crusade ramrod themselves? " Bv their 
 fruits ve shall know them."
 
 388 A SCENE FROM REAL LIFE. 
 
 Q. — Is not the Bible opposed to woman's ballot? 
 
 A. — Do you refer to the place where it says " male and 
 female created he them and called their name Adam?" or 
 to the account of Miriam and Deborah, Huldah and 
 Esther, Anna and Elizabeth, and the Marys? or to the 
 Apostle's declaration : " There is neither male nor female, 
 but ye are all one in Christ Jesus ?" Nay, as the outcome 
 of our Christian civilization let us have 
 
 " Two heads in counsel, two beside the hearth ; 
 Two in the tangled business of the world ; 
 Two in the liberal offices of life; 
 Two plummets dropped to sound the abyss of science, 
 And the secrets of the mind. " 
 
 A HEART-SORROW IN AN UNPROTECTED HOME. 
 
 The accompanying letter so stirred my heart when I 
 received it that I determined to pass it along to the 
 good and thoughtful people who will read this book, and 
 ask them to think it over : 
 
 Dear Sister: — Thanking you as far as words can do it, for the 
 kind mention you always make of me, for your tender sympathy, 
 which has bound me to you, I will give you a picture of my life since 
 my arrival on Saturday, and if it will help to open blind eyes, or 
 rouse to thought one indifferent mind, use it as you will, only for my 
 dear son's sake suppress the name. 
 
 I came home after the week's work — work 1 tried to do lovingly as 
 for the Master, looking gladly toward the rest, and the welcome of 
 home faces and sweet home voices. 
 
 My boy had reached it before me ; he had been at work this~week, 
 after many months without employment. Part of his wages he left 
 with a friend, saying "it would be safer so." He knew his weakness 
 to withstand the tempter's lures. Then he went to make some pur- 
 chases, which he intended as a pleasant surprise towards home 
 comfort — went, as he thought, safe in his loving desire to make home 
 bright in atonement for the many dark days he had caused there. 
 
 After a few hours he came, with unsteady feet, brain heated and 
 bewildered; the face that God had made so fair swollen, flushed, dis- 
 figured; the beautiful eyes, that were to have watched for his mother's 
 home coming, bloodshot and wild in their brightness. This was on 
 Saturday night. On God's holy day he stole out, and drank again
 
 A TEMPERANCE ALLEGORY. oS!) 
 
 and again to quench the thirst that it but enkindles anew. To-day 
 when the mother pleaded, when her hand would have held him back, 
 keeping him within home's shelter, the lips she used to kiss so lovingly 
 cursed the day that he was born, cursed the mother that gave him 
 birth, the mother who would die to save him now, and went out 
 again on the road that leads to death. The law has no redress for me, 
 no restraining influence for him. He is of age, say the lawyers; the 
 men of whom he buys liquid tire are licensed to sell it. "What are we 
 mothers to do? Shall we sit quietly down and watch the ending, the 
 dark, dreary ending? God help us. God give us strength to put 
 aside our timid shrinking. Let us petition — petition — until we have 
 the right to say by our actions as well as our prayers that this 
 slaughter of souls must cease. I must do what alone is left. If the 
 law hedges about the rumseller because he has a voice, a tribute for 
 the revenue, a vote that intimidates even those who wish well to the 
 temperance cause, if he and his saloon are protected, why should not 
 I, who, because I am a woman, need it more, have Home Protection 
 for my helpless ones, myself, my weak and wandering boy, avIio but 
 for rum's traffic would be, with his rich gifts of heart and mind, an 
 ornament to society, a power for good in the land? 
 
 Yours, 
 A Sufferer, if not wholly a Suffragist. 
 
 THE DRAGON'S COUNCIL HALL A TEMPERANCE ALLEGORY. 
 
 Behold his Satanic Majesty in cabinet council assem- 
 bled, with his minions and his emissaries just returned 
 from this sin-stricken earth. Each brings the latest news 
 concerning the endless conflict between darkness and 
 light, ignorance and wisdom, sin and righteousness. Each 
 gives the most carefully considered suggestions for the 
 building up of Satan's kingdom — for the multiplication of 
 murders, robberies, outrages, and conflagrations. " Permit 
 the suggestion, your Majesty," says one brimstone-colored 
 satellite, "that you will build a new distillery at Spiritsville, 
 for at that point the church people are growing rapidly in 
 power." "Not at all," tartly replies he of the horns and 
 hoofs; "don't you know better than to be always showing 
 your hand in that fashion ! Do this instead : Put it into 
 the heart of John Barleycorn, proprietor of the distillery 
 I have already there, to subscribe a thousand dollars 
 toward finishing the church."
 
 390 WAYS THAT ARE DARK. 
 
 The order was entered in lurid letters on the books, 
 and Emissary No. 2 proceeded to report : " In Temperance- 
 ville they have so few saloons that the young men are 
 rapidly getting out from under thy sway, and I humbly 
 suggest the imperative necessity of a special order on the 
 Stygian Manufactory for six well-instructed and experi- 
 enced imps, who shall put it into the heads of six men 
 now engaged in other business to open six saloons, as 
 business is so lively at Cincinnati and Peoria that we can 
 spare none of our already enlisted forces." " Tut, tut ! " 
 roared the devil ; " I can beat that device, with only half 
 trying. Send a beer-drinking pastor to Temperanceville, 
 and let him preach in favor of the Business Men's Mod- 
 eration Society, and show up the idiotic theories of those 
 stiff-necked teetotalers." No. 3 iioav ventured to suggest 
 that in Tippleton the women had opened a Sunday- 
 afternoon meeting, and had given out that they should 
 offer a free lunch at the polls on the approaching election 
 day. He therefore asked for a detailed escort of fiends, 
 who should be commanded to set fire to the Temperance 
 Reading Rooms and drive the President of the W. C. T. 
 U. raving distracted." " You are a callow young limb of 
 perdition to go so clumsily about your business," roared 
 the devil. " I won't send a special squad, for they are all 
 employed in the saloons working up the voting lists 
 against the next election, in the interests of the whisky 
 governor ; but do you go and put it into the head of 
 Deacon Setbones to prove to that W. C. T. IL President 
 that the Scriptures do plainly teach that it's a sin and 
 shame for a woman to speak in any public place, and that 
 the whole spirit of Christianity is set against the insane 
 notion of a woman's undertaking to preside at an election- 
 eering lunch clown at the polls." 
 
 And now comes the last and most lugubrious-looking 
 messenger, with this doleful story to relate : " I ask that
 
 His SATANIC MAJESTY AROUSED. 391 
 
 pestilence and famine be let loose, for I am terribly 
 alarmed for the stability of thy kingdom in the province 
 of which Chicago (otherwise Beeropolis) is the chief city; 
 for be it known unto your majesty there is a serious 
 revolt among those whom thou hast kept in strict subordi- 
 nation, lo, these centuries! The women are rousing them- 
 selves to the cry of 'Home Protection,' studying into the 
 structure of the Government, tracing back to their source 
 the temptations that have so admirably succeeded in 
 capturing boys and men for thy great armies. These 
 frightful women, neglecting their proper sphere and the 
 submission that has been so long their convenient char- 
 acteristic, have actually dared to publish figures showing 
 that the majority of voters are on thy side, and that thus 
 thou dost hold thyself in power by keeping thine ambas- 
 sador, King Alcohol, intrenched among the people." 
 Here the fiendish messenger turned a sickly yellow and 
 gasped with rage, as he concluded his awful revelation in 
 these words : " They even ask — and many ministers, 
 church editors, and other strong allies of Him whom thou 
 didst tempt and crucify are asking for them — the power 
 to vote upon all questions relating to the sale of alcoholic 
 drinks." 
 
 0, what a scene was that ! The devil quaked in every 
 limb, his sharp knees smote together, and a howl of hell- 
 ish hate and rage rang through the sulphurous air of the 
 dark council chamber as he cried: 
 
 "Away with you, fools that you are! Talk of letting 
 loose famine and pestilence ! If things have reached this 
 p ass — if the women have discovered that the side always 
 wins which has most votes — let me make haste. I'll send 
 no stupid, clumsy-footed subaltern in an emergency like 
 this! I'll steal in among those timid and silly rebels 
 who have always hated me and sought the triumph of 
 Him who wore the thorn-crown, and from a thousand
 
 392 REPLY TO CHAPLAIN Itf'CABE. 
 
 pulpits I'll declare that woman leaves her home on this 
 vile errand at the peril of society ; that you cannot carry 
 temperance, much less the Gospel, into politics ; and that 
 en the day when woman votes the home will fall in ever- 
 lasting ruin, and woman turn herself into a Jezebel. 
 Mxue,nt omnes. 
 
 THE HOME GUARDS OF ILLINOIS. 
 
 In his eloquent sermon at Lake Bluff, near Chicago, 
 Chaplain McCabe, while fully and frankly avowing his 
 belief in woman's vote as a means of advancing the 
 temperance cause, stated some difficulties. As the Lake 
 Bluff Temperance Convocation was called by the W. C. T. 
 Union of Illinois, whose work for the temperance ballot is 
 well known, Miss Willard briefly replied to the points 
 made by the chaplain, and the following is an abstract of 
 her impromptu : 
 
 She said : " Our good chaplain's first objection is that : ' It 
 is unwise to enlarge the law-making power while the 
 law-executing power is not increased." But the beauty of 
 it is that in the nature of things this can't be done. The 
 persons whom you add to the law-making power (for 
 instance, women with the temperance ballot on the Local 
 Option question) are by this new prerogative translated 
 out of the passive and into the active voice ; they become 
 interested in the enforcement of law. The chaplain 
 draws a humorous picture of woman's weapons, showing 
 how inappropriate the sewing-machine and darning-needle 
 would be as engines of war, but Mrs. Plum of Streator, 
 one of our vice-presidents, can tell you of women who, 
 having first changed the public sentiment of that com- 
 munity by years of holding meetings, circulating temper- 
 ance literature, and canvassing for the Home Protection 
 petition, finally secured local prohibition for the first 
 time in the history of that mining town, and then, with
 
 INCREASE OF HOME PROTECTION. 393 
 
 their knitting in their hands and their darning-needles, 
 
 for audit I know, went over to the court and prosecuted 
 infractions of the law. 
 
 The difficulty presented is fancied, not real, and vanishes 
 in the light of practical experience. The Home Protec- 
 tion movement in Illinois did more to awaken and solidify 
 both law-making 'and law-enforcing power than any 
 movement our State has ever seen. This is the admission 
 of our practical workers, who go from one part of the 
 State to the other, and of the dram-shop keepers them- 
 selves. Of 832 towns that voted on the question of 
 license in the Spring of 1879, following our campaign, 
 645 voted u no license," a vastly larger proportion than at 
 any previous time. If to-day women are not the law- 
 executing power in Illinois, where our local unions have 
 grown at the rate of 100 a year since the Home Protec- 
 tion movement was inaugurated, what class in our State 
 constitutes that power ? The chaplain would have known 
 all this, and h ■; heart would have been cheered by it, if 
 the great circle around which he swings in his broader 
 orbit had not led him outside our State for the most part. 
 
 Second objection : " Would not men vote as readily for 
 prohibition as for woman's temperance ballot, and is not 
 that the more direct way of coming at the difficulty?" 
 
 Until it can be proved that every man who opposes or 
 dares not vote for prohibition also opposes or dares not 
 vote for woman's temperance ballot, this objection is but 
 chimerical. But it can never be thus proved. On the 
 contrarv,all experience points the other way. Some men, 
 unlike our brave Chaplain McCabe, were unwilling to go 
 themselves to the war, but quite ready to sacrifice upon 
 the shrine of patriotism all of their wives' relations. In 
 like manner, men are constantly saying to us, "You women 
 must do this work. Your hands will soon be free to 
 undertake it. We will give money to help you on 3 but
 
 894 BEHIND THE POLICEMAN'S STAR. 
 
 our business interests and political ambitions arc a ball 
 and chain to us." Others, who are not frank enough to 
 say this, show by their actions that they think it. 
 Besides, there is a large class who, though not awake to 
 the value of prohibition, do earnestly believe in woman's 
 vote. Listen to intelligent conversation upon this subject, 
 and you will find this to be true. 
 
 Third objection : " Behind the policeman's star, which 
 is the symbol of the majesty of law, the offender sees the 
 executive power of force residing in the strong arm of 
 manhood. When women are ready to carry the sabre and 
 ride to the cavalry charge, then their law-making power 
 will avail something tangible for temperance." 
 
 Nay, let us think a little farther as to what is behind 
 the star on that policeman's breast. If he is in Canada 
 or England, a woman named Queen Victoria is behind it! 
 But, jesting aside, everywhere that humanity has risen 
 above brute force into the realm of law, you will find 
 Christ's philosophy prevailing. Go back along the life- 
 path of your statesman, your legislator, who made those 
 statutes by which the Anglo-Saxon race is lifted from 
 brute force to the level of constitutional law, and you will 
 find a home, a mother's training, a Christian cradle 
 hymn, a child's sweet prayer. Put men by themselves in 
 camp and wilderness, and how long is law their arbiter 
 rather than the matched strength of arm with arm and 
 blow for blow? It is pure, ennobled Christian woman- 
 hood, with her teachings and example, that has made law 
 possible to the Anglo-Saxon race. Reverently let it be 
 said, behind the policeman's star gleams the Star of 
 Bethlehem. We women of Illinois believe in force. It 
 rules the world; it always will. Force of brain, of heart, 
 of conscience — these are the vital powers that move the 
 world. It was said of a great chieftain: 
 
 " One blast upon his bugle horn 
 Was worth a thousand men!"
 
 MAKE WAY FOR LIBERTY. 395 
 
 It was said of a great gencral- 
 
 " I have brought you Sheridan all the way 
 From Winchester down to save the day." 
 
 We believe in force of patriotism and leadership. They 
 will always win, and women have them in abundant 
 measure. It was not the bayonet, but the schoolmaster, 
 that conquered at Sedan. In Switzerland it was not 
 brute force that triumphed, but such a spirit in the people 
 as that of Arnold of Winkelreid, when he opened his 
 arms to gather to his faithful breast a sheaf of Austrian 
 spears, and fell crying "Make way for liberty!" But 
 should it come about that woman's help was needed on 
 the battlefield in driving back the rum power for the 
 defence of home, there are plenty of women in this con- 
 vention who would lead a regiment just as ably and 
 successfully as they now preside over a county convention. 
 We temperance women of America believe in One who 
 shall yet be crowned the King of nations, as He is now 
 the King of saints, and we are ready to do and dare and 
 die for Him. Christ, it is not brute force that has 
 carried on the triumph of Thy cross since the little 
 procession of fishermen and women started out along the 
 hillsides of Judea! No, it has been one mightier far, for 
 love force has won the battles by which Thy cross grows 
 regnant day by day. Prayer force, even as the chaplain 
 says, is mighty to the pulling down of strongholds. 
 Prayer, from the blessed days of the Jhio crusade, has 
 been raising a citadel around our workers, high as the 
 hope of a saint, deep as the depths of a drunkard's despair. 
 If prayer and womanly influence are doing so much as 
 forces for God by indirect methods, how shall it be when 
 that electric force is brought to bear through the battery 
 of the ballot-box along the wires of law ? 
 
 We mean to go straight on. Illinois will never call a 
 halt. Let other States work for a prohibitory amendment,
 
 396 A KANSAS INCIDENT. 
 
 and may God bless them, but we will experiment along 
 another line, first making sure of a trained constituency 
 for prohibition, and then seeking constitutional law. Wo 
 shall have the womanhood of this State with us. In 
 Keithsburg, white and black, high and low, Catholic and 
 Protestant women made common cause when invited to 
 register their opinion on the saloon question. We have 
 three American women to one woman foreign born to help 
 to offset the vote of Hamburg and of Cork. We mean to 
 be as good-natured as sunshine, but as persistent as fate, 
 and may God defend the right! 
 
 HOW ONE LITTLE WOMAN SAVED THE DAY. 
 
 A KANSAS INCIDENT. 
 
 Neither poet nor oainter need wish a more dramatic 
 subject than is afforded by the history of how the consti- 
 tutional amendment for prohibition came to be submitted 
 to the people of Kansas. For fifteen years that brave 
 young State had been under a blessed process of educa- 
 tion by means of a local option law, by which, in cities of 
 the second class, women had an equal voice with men 
 concerning the legal status of the dram-shop. But though 
 this method secured to the smaller towns immunity from 
 the saloon, it did not reach the cities, and temperance 
 legislators were anxious for a more sweeping law. Then 
 it was that the liquor interest, dreading a statute like 
 that of Maine, and not expecting their proposition to be 
 accepted, made the suggestion that no legislation should 
 be had, but the whole matter referred to the people. 
 Whereupon the temperance men turned their jest to 
 earnest, and for the first time in history a resolution was 
 adopted to submit to popular vote a constitutional amend- 
 ment for the total prohibition of the liquor traffic. It is 
 not generally known that one little woman's heart was
 
 A CHANGE OF VOTE. 897 
 
 the pivot on which this mighty movement turned, but 
 nothing is more true. For while the resolution to submit 
 passed the Senate without special difficulty, in the House 
 il trembled in the balance. Public feeling was at fever 
 heat, debate was long and full of animation, not to say 
 recrimination. Temperance men and women flocked to 
 the capitol, and the liquor men were out in force. At 
 last the issue was joined at midnight, after a stormy 
 closing debate. The roll of ayes and noes was called, 
 while every ear in the vast assembly that rilled galleries 
 and corridor was strained to catch the responses of these 
 men, " dressed in a little brief authority," but none the 
 less men of destiny to-night. Busy pencils kept the tally, 
 and when the voting ceased a sigh from many a temper- 
 ance man's heart accompanied the words : " "We've lost 
 our cause by just one vote ! " 
 
 But look, a woman, gentle, modest, sweet, advances 
 from the crowd. What, is she going down that aisle, 
 where woman never trod before, and in among that group 
 of party leaders ? Yea, verily, and every eye follows her 
 with intense interest, and the throng is strangely still as 
 she goes straight to her husband, takes his big hands in 
 her little ones, lifts her dark eyes to his face, and speaks 
 these thrilling words : " My darling, for my sake, for the 
 sake of our sweet home, for Kansas' sake and God's, I 
 beseech you change your vote." When lo ! upon the 
 silence broke a man's deep voice : " Mr. Speaker, before 
 the clerk reads the result I wish to change my vote from 
 no to aye /' How loud rang out the cheers of men : how 
 fell the rain of women's tears, for love had conquered, as 
 it always will, at last, and the voices of the people, when 
 heard in Kansas, said : " Give us prohibition for home's 
 and children's sake." So Kansas leads the van, and one 
 little woman saved the day. 
 16
 
 398 woman's work in iowa. 
 
 the battle in iowa. 
 
 The victory gained June 27 th in Iowa was the culmina- 
 tion of a hard-fought campaign, extending over eight 
 courageous years. As everybody knows, our great Civil 
 War was followed by a period of apathy in the temper- 
 ance reform, public opinion having been solely occupied 
 with one absorbing issue, and our citizen soldiery return- 
 ing from the field with personal habits and moral standards 
 reduced to lower levels by their long loss of home's sweet 
 safeguards and exposure to the life of camp and field. 
 
 In 1874 came that mighty reaction known as the 
 Woman's Temperance Crusade, by which the peaceful 
 weapons of prayer and persuasion drove the saloons from 
 250 towns in fifty days ; by which crime was diminished 
 by nine-tenths, and attendance at church was increased 
 100 per cent. Although these results were largely tem- 
 porary, the sober second thought of that crusade was 
 organization, and the " Woman's Christian Temperance 
 Union," now extended over the entire Republic, the 
 Dominion of Canada, and the Kingdom of Great Britain, 
 is the most effective temperance society as yet known to 
 philanthropic annals. From the beginning this society 
 lias had a splendid growth in Iowa, and under the leader- 
 ship of Mrs. Judith Ellen Foster, Mrs. M. J. Aldrich, Mrs. 
 L. D. Carhart, Mrs. V. M. Moore, Mrs. A. M. Palmer, 
 Mrs. M. F. Goode, Mrs. Dr. Thrall, Mrs. Florence Miller, 
 Mrs. Thickstun, Mrs. M. J. Callanan, and others, it has 
 wrought with an energy and patience worthy of all praise. 
 By their invitation and help, Francis Murphy of Maine, 
 John W. Drew of New Hampshire, I. C. Bonticon, and 
 Capt. Linscott of Michigan, and other leaders among 
 reformed men, wrought valiantly in years past to persuade 
 drinking men to cease patronizing the saloons. By their 
 efforts also Bands of Hope were organized in every town, 
 pledged to total abstinence from strong drink, tobacco,
 
 MRS. FOSTER TAKES THE PLATFORM. 309 
 
 and profanity. By their efforts reading-rooms were 
 opened, Gospel meetings held, literature scattered, and 
 audiences convened in every corner of the commonwealth 
 where, with gentleness of utterance and strength of argu- 
 ment, moral and legal suasion (the two millstones 
 between which intemperance is to be crushed) were pre- 
 sented to the intellect and conscience of the Hawkeye 
 State. From the first these women were convinced of the 
 reasonableness of these twin methods of attack, and never 
 ceased to urge them upon public attention. When, in 
 1875, the temperance men nominated Chaplain Lozier for 
 Governor on an independent-prohibition ticket, the con- 
 science of the W. C. T. U. was with the movement, 
 though the society was then too weak to make itself felt, 
 and the brave chaplain received but 1,400 votes. When, 
 in 1877, Hon. Elias Jessup, a State Senator, was nomi- 
 nated by a convention of the Temperance Alliance, and 
 twelve thousand independent votes were cast for him, 
 Mrs. Foster, the most gifted and influential woman in the 
 State, took the platform on his behalf. 
 
 When, in 1879, the Republicans heard the sound in the 
 mulberry trees, and knew that the people were preparing 
 to assert themselves, judging the signs of these times by 
 the fact that there was greater defection from their ranks 
 and discontent within than had heretofore been known, 
 they agreed, by request of the W. C. T. IT., and the brave 
 men who had worked side by side with them, to submit 
 to the people a constitutional amendment forever pro- 
 hibiting the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors 
 (including ale, wine, and beer) as a drink. Mrs. Foster 
 was the first in the State to make this public recommen- 
 dation. She did so at the annual convention of the State 
 W. C. T. U., at Burlington, in 1878, as Superintendent of 
 the Department of Legislative Work. Mrs. Foster and 
 her husband, E. 0. Foster, Esq., are both lawyers, and had
 
 400 iowa's petition. 
 
 carefully studied this subject, having heard Aaron M. 
 Powell of New York make an address upon it at the 
 Chicago Temperance Convention in 1875, knowing also 
 the opinions and work of the Hon. S. D. Hastings, of 
 Wisconsin, an early champion of the constitutional 
 method, and being conversant with the noble undertaking 
 of Senator Henry W. Blair of New Hampshire, at Wash- 
 ington. To the everlasting credit of the Republican 
 party, be it said that they acceded to the appeals made 
 them by the people of Iowa in the form of a petition, 
 drafted by Mrs. Foster for the W. C. T. Unions, and by 
 them carefully circulated throughout the State. The 
 question that followed and stirred the heart of every tem- 
 perance man and woman in Iowa was now before them. 
 Having passed this measure once, will the dominant 
 party have courage to do so again at the next biennial 
 session ? But the party stood manfully to its pledge — 
 placed in its platform at the next State convention pre- 
 cisely the resolution which the ladies asked — namely, 
 reiterating the same form of amendment as before, and 
 pledging its submission at a special election. 
 
 Governor Sherman, who has frankly championed the 
 amendment, was nominated and elected with a full 
 understanding of that fact ; the Speaker of the House 
 was chosen on that issue ; the election of James H. Wil- 
 son, Iowa's grand new Senator, was another temperance 
 victory ; and by excellent majorities the Legislature again 
 voted to submit. Mr. Clarkson, of the Des Moines 
 Register, the ablest and most influential paper in the 
 State, battled from the first for the amendment. The 
 strong men of the State took up the war-cry ; Senator 
 Wilson's magnificent speech was scattered by thousands ; 
 James Wilson, " of Tama," was true as a canny Scotsman 
 only can be ; Aaron Kimball, a State Senator and Chair- 
 man of the Amendment Association, gave time and
 
 A HOST OF HELPERS. 401 
 
 money to the battle; the best lawyers in the State took 
 the stump ; the pulpit was solid, a thousand sermons a 
 Sunday being brought to bear upon the people from texts 
 like these : " Woe unto him that justifieth the wicked for 
 a reward." "Every plant that my Heavenly Father hath 
 not planted shall be rooted up." Speakers were invited 
 from other States. Governor St. John, of Kansas, from the 
 gdorious standpoint of victory attained, told them how 
 fields were won; George W. Bain, of Kentucky, "with 
 malice toward none and charity for all," plead with his 
 matchless eloquence the sacred cause of Home versus 
 Saloon ; John B. Finch, a lawyer from Nebraska, dealt 
 blows of logic that resounded throughout the State ; 
 George Woodford, of Illinois, put a reformed man's 
 pathos into his powerful plea ; Mrs. S. Skelton, of Ger- 
 many, the daughter of a Darmstadt professor, talked to 
 our German friends in the beloved language of their 
 fatherland ; Mrs. Fixen, of Minnesota, spoke their own 
 tongue to the Scandinavians ; John Sobeski, of Poland, 
 one of the most genial, witty, and delightful of speakers, 
 won all win) heard him; and "Steamboat Frank," the 
 converted Modoc, through a good Quaker interpreter, Ira 
 D. Kellogg, of Indian Territory, warned the pale faces 
 against the fire-water. During the month of June one 
 hundred speakers were constantly in the held, not to 
 mention local workers. Mrs. Goode rallied the children, 
 teaching them "The Constitutional Amendment Cate- 
 chism," until they knew as much as most lawyers on that 
 weighty subject, and went back to reason with, as well as 
 to persuade, the voters in their homes. The committee 
 at headquarters kept up a steady cannonade with temper- 
 ance literature, sending to every chairman of a county or 
 a township regular and frequent assignments of printed, 
 arguments. There were statistics for the farmers, 
 prepared by a leading temperance woman and said to
 
 402 FALSE STATEMENTS. 
 
 have been one of the most helpful of campaign documents; 
 speeches by Senator Wilson and Judith Ellen Foster, by 
 Governor St. John and many others ; also the publications 
 of J. N. Stearns and D. C. Cook— these went by cart- 
 loads, paid for by the business men of Iowa. The 
 opposition tried similar tactics. Two men, with " Rev." 
 prefixed to their names, took the stump; also an editor 
 or two. We will kindly drop their names into the same 
 oblivion into which their sorry work has fallen. A pam- 
 phlet on "Personal Liberty" (said to be by Henry Clay 
 Dean) was circulated, and manifestoes by a German Free 
 Thinker, who was chairman of the "Anti-Amendment 
 Association." 
 
 Letters from Kansas were sent out, claiming that there 
 was more liquor sold than ever, and yet winding up with 
 the assertion that all foreign immigration was driven away, 
 because there was nothing to drink. Statements about 
 Maine, to the effect that in illiteracy, crime, etc., the old 
 Pine Tree State brings up the rear of the Union, caused 
 people of intelligence to smile. Statistics, duly watered, 
 striving to prove the teetotal failure of prohibition 
 wherever tried, were offset by counter statements from 
 Neal Dow and Governor St. John. Many Democrats 
 came out in strong advocacy of the amendment, and 
 many Republicans in bitter opposition. There was but 
 one subject discussed on the cars, one in the stores, shops, 
 offices, and on the pavement, and that was the amend- 
 ment, Temperance workers spoke two and three times a 
 day, and rode across the country in the dead of the night, 
 to catch the train for next forenoon's appointment. 
 Governor St. John spoke in Cedar Rapids at 8 a. m. to an 
 immense audience, and at Missouri Valley Junction, from 
 the steps of the railroad station, " every man, woman, 
 child, and dog in town " being present, by actual count. 
 (I have it from an " eye-witness.")
 
 DEMOCBATS JOIN THE THRONG. 403 
 
 Arriving- on short notice at a wayside station, and 
 urged to speak to an impromptu audience, the present 
 chronicler was vastly amused to hear, between the pauses 
 of her address on " Personal Liberty," the boy of the 
 period ringing his mother's dinner-bell, as he perambu- 
 lated the streets and shouted, in his shrill falsetto: 
 
 " Lecture al Blank's Hall, now — now — now. Miss , 
 
 of Illinois ; everybody invited." 
 
 Can we ever forget such days ? Never did those sacred 
 words, " The People," have significance so full of comfort. 
 No "fence-mending" politicians, no wheedling dema- 
 gogues, no imperious " bosses " could prevail. " The 
 cause" had radiated out from the quiet prayer-room into 
 the wide, free area of a mighty State; "the plan" had 
 been adopted by a great party; "the appeal" of 
 woman's heart was to become the dictum of the sovereign 
 citizen : the hope of the gentle had become the purpose 
 of the strong. What one of America's great leaders said 
 was coming true: "The verdict of the people can always 
 be trusted when they have had a fair chance to hear the 
 evidence." For eight years the Commonwealth of Iowa 
 has been studying this question ; for four years that 
 splendid State has been one great debating club. What 
 wonder that on the 27th of June the jury thus summed 
 up the evidence : " In the interest of the Home, the 
 Saloon must henceforth be an outlaw. The Lord reigneth ; 
 let the earth rejoice." 
 
 ELECTION DAY IN IOWA. 
 
 " All of which I saw," can only be said by the Omnis- 
 cient, of so great a movement as that in Iowa. One little 
 glimpse in a single pleasant village came to me. Marion, 
 near Cedar Rapids, is one among the fifteen hundred 
 polling-places of the " Hawkeye State." Out of its ninety- 
 nine counties seventy-five gave a majority of over fifty
 
 40-4 ELECTION DAY IN IOWA. 
 
 thousand on the 27th of June for a constitutional amend- 
 ment prohibiting the liquor traffic. Marion has about 
 one thousand voters, of whom nine hundred cast their 
 ballots, and of these seven hundred were for prohibition. 
 As Mrs. L. H. Carhart, the earnest-hearted President of 
 the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, lives in 
 Marion, I determined to spend the " day of days " with 
 her, after having visited, by her invitation, twenty towns 
 and cities, " speaking unto the children of Israel that they 
 go forward," and urging upon them our temperance war- 
 cry, " The sword of the Lord and of Gideon." Picture a 
 lovely tree-embowered village, a fair June day, a popula- 
 tion voluntarily turned out of doors, but all so orderly 
 and quiet that an almost Sabbath restfulness is in the air. 
 Promptly at nine o'clock the deep tones of the Court 
 House bell summon the Sunday-school children to the 
 Methodist church, whence, headed by the Band of Hope, 
 they are to march to the park, just opposite the polls. 
 Soon after, the Presbyterian bell calls the women to their 
 all-day prayer-meeting, the voters not being invited, for 
 the motto is, " The home expects every man to do his 
 duty — at the polls." As a matter of fact, I rang a church 
 bell for the first time in my life on the 27th of June, we 
 women having it all our own way ; pastors, deacons, and 
 laymen spending the entire day at the City Hall, most 
 of them not even going to dinner. Toward night some of 
 them came by way of jubilee to tell us what a victory was 
 gained, the good Methodist minister and the principal of 
 the high school taking the lead when the closing hours 
 arrived. The bell rang every hour to denote that a new 
 meeting was begun. Some of our good friends said, 
 "Enter into thy closet and shut thy door," and inveighed 
 against the frequent bell, but gentle Mrs. Carhart said : 
 " ' With the heart man believeth unto righteousness, and 
 with the mouth confession is made unto salvation ; ' that
 
 MRS. carhart's steps. 405 
 
 bell is the voice of the Christian people of this village 
 confessing him k upon whose shoulder the government 
 shall be.' " 
 
 But while the chastened voices of their mothers sang 
 "Rock of Ages" at the church on the corner, near the 
 City Hall, what a din (heir young hopefuls were making- 
 two blocks away, at the Methodist rendezvous. Having 
 <•])* 'lied the women's prayer-meeting, Mrs. Carhart's swift 
 steps passed on to where the clamoring throng were deck- 
 ing themselves with badges, and dividing the spoils of 
 flags and banners. There was a strong tendency mani- 
 fest for "all to be corporals," and to indicate the fact by 
 hoisting some insignia aloft, perceiving which, with ready 
 tact, the ladies in attendance improvised mottoes and 
 wreaths of evergreens, fastened to bits of lath, broomstick, 
 or hoe-handle, and the boys' hearts were set at rest. 
 Meekly the girls marched forth two by two, and stood 
 upon the order of their going until carefully graded 
 according to their height, when, with plume and banner 
 gay, they led off to the lovely park with the boys follow- 
 ing ; such mottoes as " Please vote for the Homes of 
 Marion," " Tremble. King Alcohol, we shall grow up," 
 " Stand aside, gentlemen, here come the future voters," 
 while the star-spangled banner, stuck in hat bands or 
 borne aloft in eager little bands, made its mute but elo- 
 quent appeal. Up and down through the streets they 
 marched, the ladies forming their guard of honor, and 
 finally drawing up in the park, they sang in their clear, 
 cheery tone : 
 
 " My drink is water bright, water bright, water bright, 
 My drink is water bright, from the crystal springs." 
 
 This was followed by : 
 
 " Get ready for the jubilee,*' 
 Hurrah! hurrah! 
 When this our country shall be free, 
 Hurrah! hurrah!
 
 406 REJOICING OVER THEIR SUCCESS. 
 
 The girls -will sing, the boys will shout, 
 
 When alcohol is voted out, 
 And we'll all be gay 
 
 When temperance rules our land. " 
 
 These musical exhortations were applauded by the 
 grave citizens in the great group across the way, and thus 
 encouraged, the children sang " Keep to the Right," gave 
 a three times three for the amendment, and retired in 
 good order from the field. 
 
 Meanwhile, about three doors from the City Hall, a 
 beautiful flag had been flung to the breeze, and the 
 announcement of " W. C. T. U. Free Lunch for all " 
 greeted the eye. Here a committee of ladies worked 
 hard all day, and fragrant coffee sent forth its pleasant 
 invitation on the breeze. Voters were constantly passing 
 in and out, temperance men would enter and confidentially 
 allow the leading ladies to peep at the " tally," which they 
 carefully kept, and here were brought to us the telegrams 
 from all over the State : " Day fine, voters all out, ladies 
 all out, business suspended, prospects good " — words 
 which we could hardly see for tears of joy and hope. 
 The lunch-room was adorned with those pretty things 
 that women bring from home — plants, trailing vines, 
 brackets, pictures, and flowers ; Washington, and Martha 
 by his side, Lincoln and Garfield, our greatest and best. 
 " Oh," said the active local president, " they call this a 
 fast age, and so it is, but in a blessed sense fast when you 
 come to the temperance question. Neither Washington 
 nor Lincoln saw greater things for God and home and 
 native land than we shall see and share in." 
 
 An old gentleman, past eighty, came in after casting 
 his vote, and as he took us by the hand he said: "To 
 think I have lived to see this day, and to help on its 
 victory ! Now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, 
 Lord, for mine eyes have seen thy salvation." The 
 dear old man called it ." voting for the improvement," and
 
 THE AMI FELLOWS BLANK, 407 
 
 wo women thought he had stumbled on the right, if not 
 tlic legal phrase. Every few minutes some temperance 
 man would rush in with such incidents as these : " Ladies, 
 what do you think ? Blank, the brewer, took his team 
 and went into the country for a sick man he felt sure 
 would stand by him. The poor fellow was hardly able to 
 come, but he did : and when the brewer had helped him 
 in and offered him a ballot against the amendment, what 
 did he do but fumble in his pocket, fetch out one of our 
 kind that his wife had got for him, and put it in, with all 
 the anti fellows looking blank enough." Another man 
 went to vote, while the saloon-keeper who brought him 
 was entangled in an argument by our minister. He voted 
 all right, and when the saloon-keeper found it out he 
 looked like a cat that has lost its mouse, and said : " How 
 dare he ? Why, the fellow owes me this very minute for 
 at least one keg of beer!" A man who has always 
 patronized the # saloons came to Dr. C. and said: "I'm 
 about wrecked. I've paid the money into these places 
 that belonged to my family, and ought to have gone into 
 flour and coal; but I tell you I'm bound to strike one 
 blow for the right, now that I've got such a grand 
 chance." 
 
 All day .ong at the polls stood the Congregational 
 minister, with sprained and painful ankle, supporting 
 himself by leaning on his cane, pleading good-naturedly 
 with voters, holding men who had come to peddle anti- 
 amendment ballots in endless argument, and lifting up 
 his heart to Hod for victory. All day long the best brain 
 and brawn of Marion were all things to all men, that by 
 all means they might win the most. It is like the nil- 
 admirari school of fossiliferous communities to speak 
 about " keeping clear of politics," but the lust men of the 
 bravest State in the Republic do not so speak. They 
 "go in to win," as runs their own forcible phrase, and
 
 408 FLOWERS AND OTHER SYMBOLS. 
 
 they honor the mothers that bore, the teachers who 
 taught, the preachers who exhorted, and the homes that 
 are proud of them. The only man whom I saw in Marion 
 who seemed out of tune with the " Gloria" of the day was 
 a crumpled up, cranky, and slightly intoxicated old 
 Englishman (no fair exponent of that splendid race), who, 
 after we had given him lunch and when we offered him 
 the right kind of a ballot, fired up with these words : 
 " You're too late ; I voted 'fore I came to lunch. I'm 
 dead set agen your law and I'll always be dead set agen 
 it, because I'm opposed to this here female rule ! " 
 
 There was no more " telling " work than that of the 
 young ladies and the children. They stripped the gar- 
 dens of their choicest flowers, made them up into bouquets, 
 and gave them out to men who agreed to vote for the 
 amendment. I saw many a man in his shirt sleeves 
 wearing a bunch of flowers, the symbol of home's sweet- 
 ness, love, and purity. I saw colored men whose whole 
 faces were one smile of delight as fair fingers proffered 
 them a sprig of violets and mignonette, because they 
 said they would vote for the amendment. I saw a rough 
 farmer in " stogy boots " carefully putting his flowers 
 aside, " to take home for my wife," he said. 
 
 When sunset came and we knew we had the victory, 
 and knew that the saloon-men were saying, " Now, are 
 you folks going to jeer at us and get up a big blow-out 
 over this thing ? " it was sweet and memorable to hear 
 the womanly voice of the president saying, in that last 
 hour of prayer, " Let us remember the Gospel exhortation, 
 ' Be pitiful, be courteous.' " In keeping with this spirit 
 were the resolutions passed next day by the State W„ C. 
 T. U., ''pledging the good word, good will, and patronage 
 of the women of Iowa to those whose business has been 
 declared illegal whenever they enter on any occupation 
 that is beneficial to society." No wonder there was joy
 
 INCIDENTS <>F THE CAMPAIGN. 409 
 
 in the homes of Iowa. The women have been so intent 
 upon their temperance work that, as Mrs. J. Ellen Foster 
 said (she who, more than any other, has wrought for the 
 glorious consummation) : " It has filled our very souls. 
 Why, the frogs in the swamps have croaked ' 'Mendment ' 
 in my ears : the birds in the branches have twittered 
 ''Mendment;' the little lambs have bleated, and the 
 mother sheep baaed, and the cows in the pastures have 
 mooed ' 'Mendment ; ' and there is no other word in Iowa 
 until we win." 
 
 In the winning how many hearts rejoice! Iowa sent 
 eighty-three thousand men to fight the South, but those 
 gentle women yonder, whom we were once taught to call 
 implacable, prayed all day long for the success of this 
 greatest battle ever fought by the Hawkeye State. I 
 have their kind letters from "all along* shore" of the sea- 
 board and the Gulf, desiring me to tell the women of 
 Iowa of their love and their prayers. From Maine to 
 Oregon, from Charleston to Sacramento, from New 
 Orleans to Salt Lake, the temperance women were on 
 their knees that day. In Chicago our best pastors led the 
 meeting of our Union at Farwell Hall, and it was a 
 millennial ray to see in the great secular papers a tele- 
 gram with such a heading as " Availeth much. Let us 
 take courage." 
 
 " God 's in his heaven; 
 All 's right with the world," 
 
 or, as Mrs. Stowe divinely puts it, " Whatever ought to 
 happen is going to happen." 
 Evanston, III. 
 
 INCIDENTS OF IOWA'S CONSTITUTIONAL AMENDMENT CAMPAIGN. 
 
 German speakers addressed audiences in their native 
 tongue. Mrs. Skeldon, daughter of a Heidelberg profes- 
 sor, Avon votes by hundreds among her own people, both
 
 410 A SOUTHERN INCIDENT, 
 
 through her addresses and the circulation of her paper, 
 Der Bahnbrecher. Scandinavian ministers stood at the 
 polls, church directory in hand, to check off their voters 
 and be sure they had the prohibition ballot. A conference 
 of German ministers came out unanimously in its favor. 
 There was no lighting; no rough behavior at the polls. 
 The ladies went the night before and decorated the city 
 halls, engine houses, and other places where the ballot- 
 box was set with pictures, mottoes, evergreens, and 
 flowers. " Please vote to protect our homes," " The 
 father's constituency is his family," "Iowa expects every 
 man to do his duty," " For God, and home, and native 
 land," were some of these. 
 
 In several cities the stores, offices, etc., were closed, 
 and the notice posted up, " Gone to work for the Amend- 
 ment." "The Band of Hope" marched in the procession, 
 singing " Home, sweet home," " Dare to do right." 
 
 "Get ready for the jubilee, 
 
 Hurrah! hurrah! 
 "When dear Iowa shall he free, 
 
 Hurrah! hurrah! 
 The girls shall sing, the boys shall shout, 
 
 When alcohol is driven out, 
 And we'll all be gay 
 
 When temperance rules our land." 
 
 Speaking in twenty of the chief towns, I had told 
 
 A SOUTHERN INCIDENT 
 
 which had touched my heart, as related by a temperance 
 gentleman in Texas. It was the story of a Kentuckian 
 who after years of hard drinking had reformed, had got 
 the flask out of his side pocket and the New Testament 
 in there instead, and had fastened his weak and wavering 
 will to God's will omnipotent, by belts of faith and bands 
 of prayer. On the morning of election day his wife said 
 to him, timidly, " John, have I been a good wife to you,
 
 FOR SALLIE AND THE CHILDREN. 411 
 
 and tried to make our home pleasant, and to help yon in 
 your struggle for a better life?" and he answered, "Why 
 Sallie, if you hadn't stood by me and helped me like a 
 saint, as you are, I'd never have won this fight. You've 
 been God's own special providence to me from the first 
 day I ever saw your face." And then she said, with tears 
 in her gentle eyes, " Dear John, you know I never said a 
 word about your politics before, but if I've been a comfort 
 to you, do please go to-day and vote against the saloon 
 for my sake and that of our little ones." John made no 
 reply, but went straight out of the house and over to the 
 polls. His old cronies called out, "Why, where have you 
 kept yourself so long, old fellow? We've missed you and 
 m< mined you, but you've got around in the very nick o' 
 time: the fight's pretty tough; stand up for your old 
 friends: here's your regular regulation ballot," and they 
 handed him one with " license" in large letters. But a 
 temperance man stood by with earnest face and a bunch 
 of different votes. "See here, I reckon I'll sample your 
 lot," said John, turning to him, and receiving a clean 
 temperance ballot. Then the reformed man held up the 
 first that all might see, tore it into little bits and scattered 
 it to the winds, but afterward, with heaven's own sunshine 
 on his face, he held the temperance ballot aloft and said: 
 "Boys, I've always joined with you before, but, by the 
 grace of God, here goes a vote for Sallie and the children.'''' 
 It has been a great comfort to me to hear from different 
 parts of the State of Northern men as noble as this 
 generous Southron, who said, as they cast in their ballots 
 on the 27th of June, in Iowa, " Well, I do this just as 
 John did. away down South, 'for Sallie and the children.'" 
 So the great cause binds us with new and tender ties, 
 and shall yet blot Mason and Dixon's line out of the 
 heart as well as off the map, and give us in a sense we 
 had not known before a really re-United States, and may 
 God speed the day !
 
 412 THE CHILDREN IN IOWA. 
 
 A lovely omen -was the unbroken circle of prayer in our 
 TV. C. T. Unions on Iowa's behalf. Letters are coming to 
 me from all parts of the South, asking me to tell the 
 ladies there of the meetings held and the earnest petitions 
 from tender hearts that God would deliver their fair 
 young State from the cruelty of the rum power. Let me 
 here gratefully acknowledge these sisterly messages on 
 behalf of those to whom they were so kindly sent. 
 
 childhood's part in iowa's victory. 
 
 " To the children of the State, whose hearts and songs 
 were the sunshine that never left the banner of the 
 amendment, let no one forget the fullest measure of grati- 
 tude." This sentence is from the Iowa State Register, 
 which, in circulation and influence, stands at the head of 
 journalism in that commonwealth, and is edited by Mr. 
 Clarkson, a noble man and brilliant writer, whose utmost 
 strength has been exerted for the success of prohibition, 
 and whose paper has, by unanimous consent, done more 
 to .ensure the recent victory for temperance than any other 
 sino-le force. Mr. Clarkson was himself a member of the 
 Cadets of Temperance twenty years ago, and is a con- 
 spicuous illustration of results to be expected from honest, 
 hard work among the children. Perhaps there is no 
 parallel, in the history of a great reform, to the efforts 
 made for temperance education among the children of 
 Iowa for eight years past, and to the power exerted by 
 them in securing the result by which the liquor traffic in 
 that State was recently outlawed by a majority of over 
 fifty thousand in seventy-five out of its ninety-nine coun- 
 ties. 
 
 As the genius of temperance does not belong to that 
 class in society who " reap where they have not sown, and 
 gather where they have not strewn," it will be instruc- 
 tive to study the methods by which the children have
 
 MRS. M. F. GOODE. 413 
 
 become one grand " cold-water army." In the first place, 
 the translation of Christian women out of the passive and 
 into the active voice on this question has had an immense 
 influence on their little ones at home. I know of more 
 than one mother in Iowa whose little boy would go two 
 blocks out of his way rather than pass a saloon. The 
 Woman's Christian Temperance Union is perhaps stronger 
 in that Slate than in any other ; and the table-talk, the 
 juvenile literature that comes into the homes, indeed, the 
 whole atmosphere, is tinged with an influence that leads 
 toward purity in the conduct of life, and away from 
 " fleshly lusts that war against the soul." Then, in many 
 localities, the "Woman's Christian Temperance Union has 
 succeeded in getting the Temperance Lesson Book of Dr. 
 Benjamin Ward Richardson, and the Alcohol and Hygiene 
 of Miss Julia Colman, into the public schools, where the 
 effects of strong drink on the tissues of the body and the 
 temper of the spirit have been regularly taught. We 
 have not yet succeeded in securing a legislative enactment 
 by which the teaching of this branch is as obligatory as 
 that of grammar and arithmetic, but expect to do so at 
 the next session, petitions having been largely circulated 
 to this end. Minnesota has the honor of being the first 
 State to adopt such a law, and Iowa will doubtless be the 
 second. 
 
 But the " good general," as she is called, of the juvenile 
 temperance forces, is Mrs. M. F. Goode, a widow with 
 children of her own, whose home is in Tillesca, Iowa, but 
 whose praise is on the lips of her great Band of Hope 
 Army throughout the State. As Superintendent of 
 juvenile temperance work, this lady has done more than 
 any other in our ranks along this special line of duty. 
 She is of just the nature most agreeable to childhood, — 
 strong, healthful, cheery, and loving-hearted, with such 
 motherly ways that every boy and girl turns as instinct-
 
 41-4 THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL OP [OWA. 
 
 ively to her as chickens to the mother hen. She has no 
 "holy horror" in look or tone, but has a warm hand to 
 lift with if anybody wants to climb, and a gift of making 
 the climb itself attractive, She is the sort of person who 
 can and does with impunity stop a crowd of boys emerg- 
 ing from a shooting-gallery, gathering them around her 
 in the street as she makes a platform of the curbstone's 
 edge, and calling out: "Now, my young men, I wish 
 every one of you thai chews or smokes tobacco would just 
 lift up your hand." On the occasion of which I write, 
 among twenty boys, fifteen lifted their hands, and all 
 were under sixteen years of age. 
 
 Mrs. Goocle has organized the Band of Hope throughout 
 the State, in which the reasonableness of total abstinence 
 is taught by lessons, experiments, and blackboard illus- 
 trations. The children's reading is largely supervised in 
 the interest of temperance as opposed to the Jesse James 
 pictorials, and the triple pledge (against intoxicating 
 liquors, tobacco, and swearing) intelligently made. 
 
 Added to these instrumentalities are two others of 
 paramount importance. The ministers of Iowa preach 
 against the making and the use of intoxicating liquors as 
 a drink, with almost concurrent testimony and power, 
 while the Sunday-school is earnest, clear, and systematic 
 in its teaching. The Quarterly Temperance Lesson and 
 Exercises have been generally introduced, and meet the 
 hearty approbation of the people. The recent Sunday- 
 school convention at Waterloo was a real temperance 
 jul alee. All our leading speakers were invited, and 
 among those present to whom time was given were Mrs. 
 J. Ellen Foster, the leading exponent of temperance reform 
 in the Woman's Christian Temperance Union of Iowa; 
 Colonel George W. Bain, the Southern orator ; Mrs. M. 
 J. Aldrich, a Presbyterian lady of Cedar Rapids, who 
 gives constant and most efficient service to the cause ; and 
 Mrs. A. M. Palmer, our State evangelist.
 
 INCIDENTS. 415 
 
 Let me conclude with a few incidents of the memorable 
 day (June 27th) when the people of Iowa voted so to amend 
 their constitution as forever to prohibit the manufacture 
 and sale of intoxicating liquors, including wine, beer, and 
 ale, as a drink. 
 
 Mrs. Goode had issued "Military Order No. — " to 
 her Band of Hope ; namely, that, " at 9 a. m. they should 
 meet at an appointed rendezvous, wearing their badges, 
 and carrying flags and banners, and should march through 
 the streets with a band of music at the head of their 
 battalion, singing near the polls their cold-water songs, 
 giving three cheers for the amendment, and returning in 
 good order to the starting-place." These young folks 
 were not raw recruits, — many a time had they marched 
 before. They were not ignorant of the import of this 
 day. "The Constitutional Amendment Catechism" had 
 been so carefully studied at their regular meetings that 
 little people, eight years old, knew the difference between 
 constitutional and statutory law — and the reasons of 
 superiority in the first. They knew the facts and figures 
 — having them illustrated by diagrams and pictures. 
 " How much grain is used in our breweries ? " " What 
 is Iowa's annual drink bill?" " What proportion of our 
 taxes, crime, pauperism, lunacy, comes of strong drink in 
 our State ? " 
 
 These and a score of such subjects had been thoroughly 
 set forth in the Socratic method, and few voters were 
 better informed than these boys and girls. They had 
 also been urged to repeat all this at home, and to plead 
 with fathers and brothers to vote aright. With a woman's 
 tact, Mrs. Goode had told them that at present the theory 
 of our government is that the father represents "the 
 people" in his home, and that is why we say " we, the 
 people of Iowa," will vote on these great public questions 
 and decide them. So she urged the children to get papa
 
 416 ' TREMBLE KING ALCOHOL. 
 
 to take the census in his own home, and go to the polls 
 to represent not himself only, but his constituency. 
 
 It is well known in Iowa that the children did a vast 
 amount of delightful and most effective electioneering at 
 their own home hearths ; and on the final day barefooted 
 urchins went timidly up to well-dressed business men, and 
 said, " Please, sir, won't you vote for my mother and me ? — 
 my father is a drunkard." Little boys marched up and 
 down through the crowd of voters with banners wreathed 
 in evergreen, whereon, in fleecy white letters, cut from 
 cotton batting, were the words, "Please vote for the 
 home," or " Tremble, King Alcohol, we shall grow up," 
 or " Our guns are ballots, our bullets are ideas." Little 
 girls went out two by two, with baskets heaped with 
 button-hole bouquets, and while, at a little distance, fond 
 motherly eyes watched their proceedings, they said to 
 voters : " Won't you put in a ballot, sir, for the amend- 
 ment ? " And if they said they had, or would, the little 
 fingers handed up a dewy bunch of flowers. I gained 
 new hope for poor humanity as I saw rough men care- 
 fully pinning childhood's sweet gift of "posies" on their 
 checked shirts ; Germans and Swedes fastening a sprig of 
 mignonette in their old hat-bands ; and colored men, with 
 gleaming ivories, tying a full-blown rose to the only button 
 left upon a threadbare coat, and saying, " Yes, honey, dis 
 chile is fur de 'men'ment every time." 
 
 In one of the river towns the mayor brought in a 
 bloated German beer-drinker to vote the "whisky 
 ticket," when the German's children, fresh from the Band 
 of Hope procession, hurried forward, the little girl throw- 
 ing her arms around her father's neck, and saying, with 
 tears, " Papa, please vote for us at home," and the boy, 
 who was a cripple, taking him by the hand, with the same 
 plea. " Ach, mein Gott, dis vas too much ! " exclaimed 
 the German, breaking away from the man who had
 
 A TOUCH OF NATURE. 417 
 
 counted on him, and going up to the ballot-box with the 
 vote his little daughter gave him, while she held one 
 hand, and the lame hoy hobbled on the other side as 
 guardian. Not an eye that looked upon the group could 
 see it clearly because of tears. "A touch of nature 
 makes the whole world kin." 
 
 Truly "a little child shall lead them." Truly that 
 little child is " the fortress of the future," standing away 
 out on the frontier of time. Let us furnish the fortress 
 with provisions, weapons, ammunition ; and eager hearts 
 shall ''hold the fort" when Ave grow weary. God bless 
 
 " The little soldiers newly mustered in."
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 MRS. MARY A. LIVERMORE, 
 
 Our Chief Speaker, and President of the Massachusetts W. C. T. U. 
 
 Seen from afar — Personal reminiscences — A racy sketch of her Melrose 
 home — Sermon on Immortality — Incidents of early years — Religious 
 character — Her coadjutors — Elizabeth Stuart Phelps' Letter to Mas- 
 sachusetts W. C. T. U. 
 
 IN the seclusion of Evanston, our idyllic suburban vil- 
 lage, we read much during the later years of the 
 war, about Mrs. Livermore and her great-hearted associate, 
 Mrs. A. H. Hodge of Chicago. As the projectors of those 
 mammoth " sanitary fairs," which were a national astonish- 
 ment, these ladies loomed like colossal figures in the imaerina- 
 tion of one obscure school teacher, who would have deemed 
 it the height of impertinence to seek acquaintance with 
 women so distinguished. Their Amazonian courage seemed 
 to be equaled only by their motherly tenderness. Now 
 canvassing the great Northwest for hospital supplies; 
 then conducting a fail" which yielded one hundred thousand 
 dollars as a net profit to the sanitary commission, and 
 anon watching over the wounded in hospitals and on the 
 field, those women were heroines to be gazed en from 
 afar, but also loved and prayed for as one's " very own." 
 Years after, during my residence abroad, mother wrote a 
 letter full of enthusiasm relative to a " woman's conven- 
 tion " she had just attended in Chicago, in which 
 occurred these words: "Mrs. Mary A. Livermore, who 
 presided throughout the session, is a queen among women. 
 Of stately presence, deep, melodious voice, and most 
 womanly nature, she was head and shoulders above every 
 
 (418)
 
 ' J II 1 
 
 MRS. MARY A. LIYERMORE.
 
 SEEN FROM AFAR. 421 
 
 other person present. Would not such a woman adorn 
 the U. S. Senate ? Yea, verily, far beyond most of the 
 men who get themselves elected to that august body, and 
 I fervently hope she may live to take the seat fur which 
 nature has certainly ordained her." As my mother is to 
 me " final authority" upon a theme like that, I was more 
 than ever an admirer of Mary A. Livermore. On my 
 return home I found that Mrs. Hodge had become a 
 resident of Evanston. I soon enjoyed the rare pleasure 
 of being associated with her in the work of our new 
 college for ladies. We planned the " Woman's Fourth of 
 July," a mammoth celebration, at which ten thousand 
 people were amused and fed, the entire proceeds going to 
 the new educational enterprise to which we were devoted. 
 In our frequent meetings, how often Mrs. Hodge spoke to 
 us of her gifted associate, and in reply to my fusilade of 
 questions — for nothing on this planet attracts me like a 
 noble, grandiose woman — I learned more of Mrs. Liver- 
 more than the numerous, eagerly-scanned biographies had 
 ever taught. As Mrs. Hodge waxed eloquent over her 
 choice theme, some of us used to say, "It takes one gifted 
 woman adequately to describe another." How she dwelt 
 upon the "reserve power" of her friend — that surest 
 mark of a great nature ; the subtle keenness of perception; 
 the fertility of resource; the intrepidity of execution! I 
 learned that Mrs. Livermore was as gifted as though not 
 industrious, and as industrious as though not gifted. 
 "Often, when we were at the front after a battle," said 
 Mrs. Hodge, " and I had gone to my bed in utter exhaus- 
 tion after a day's nursing, I would hear the pen of that 
 indomitable woman scratching away into the night or 
 unto the dawn. Articles for her husband's paper in 
 Chicago, appeals to the people for supplies, letters to the 
 anxious friends of wounded soldiers, — these she would toss 
 off at electric speed, resuming her hospital work betimes, 
 next day."
 
 422 MRS. HODGE. 
 
 I was newly reminded of these words when the press 
 circulated a touching incident which recently occurred in 
 a Michigan town where Mrs. Livermore lectured. A 
 woman from the country, who had taken a long ride over 
 rough roads to hear her, came timidly forward at the 
 close, and carefully producing a thin, gold ring, gave it to 
 the famous lecturer, saying : " Do you remember writing 
 out the dying message of a soldier to his wife, and by his 
 wish, sending this ring?" Mrs. Livermore was obliged 
 to confess that she had written so many such letters she 
 could not remember this specific case, upon which the 
 aged woman explained, with tears, that the soldier's 
 widow was her only child, who, dying, had charged her 
 mother to give back this ring to Mrs. Livermore if she 
 ever had the opportunity. 
 
 It was to Mrs. Hodge we were indebted for the long- 
 coveted pleasure of hearing Mrs. Livermore at Evanston. 
 She came and gave us a lecture for the benefit of our new 
 enterprise, in which her generous heart was deeply inter- 
 ested. The church was packed, the scene historic, as the 
 two foremost women of the war sat side by side, the 
 senior a Presbyterian of conservative training and the- 
 ology, the junior a liberal in her views (perhaps the 
 intellectual rebound of an adventurous spirit from a Bap- 
 tist deacon's training), but both too intellectual and 
 royal-hearted to permit divergent " views " to alienate 
 them in their philanthropic deeds. 
 
 " What shall we do with our daughters ? " was the 
 theme. Happy was the aspiring girl (and our college 
 was out in force) who heard its invulnerable logic, its 
 tender pathos, and its ringing eloquence. What would I 
 not have given to be this woman's auditor when I, like 
 them, was in my teens ! The admiration and love then 
 kindled in my breast and heart for Mrs. Livermore have 
 been perennial. Never have I had more inspiring talks
 
 MELROSE. 423 
 
 with gifted persons than with " our Temperance Great 
 Heart,"' as I like to call her, at Melrose, Mass., or the 
 Twin Mountain House, where I have been her guest. To 
 write out some account of these to me memorable occa- 
 sions, especially to describe that genial, loving fireside 
 circle in her heart's-ease of a home, was on my mind 
 when the following racy sketch by Virginia F. Townsend, 
 the talented author, came in my way. Every temperance 
 woman in the land will read it with keen pleasure. It is 
 called 
 
 A NIGHT AT THE HOME OF MARY A. LIVERMORE. 
 
 " ' Melrose ! ' shouted the conductor. I was out on the 
 platform in a moment, with the rest of the human pack- 
 ages, staring curiously up and down the quaint old town, 
 which strikes one at first sight as comfortably taking its 
 ease and the world at large in a peaceful, Rip- Van-Winkle 
 sort of atmosphere. Melrose, however, is only seven 
 miles from Boston, and, despite the air of serene respect- 
 ability with which it confronts a stranger, must come in 
 for its share in the seasoning of Attic salt, and, no doubt, 
 get to the heart of it, is well tinctured with heresies and 
 radicalism. It was the late afternoon of one of those 
 June days Lowell sings about so felicitously, when I made 
 my way through the shadows of the pleasant, dreamy old 
 street to the home across whose threshold I was now to 
 pass for the first time. A soft, poetic sunshine was on 
 leaves and flowers ; there were hushes of winds among 
 locusts and maples, and the sweet twitter of robins 
 through the stillness when I found mvself at the house 
 where I was to pass the night. A quiet, unpretending 
 New England home stood before me, finished up in 
 browns, even to the blinds, a veranda across the front, 
 and June roses in a very glee and riot of blossoming — the 
 
 extreme simplicity of the whole in fine harmony with the 
 17
 
 424 mrs. livermore's home. 
 
 old town and the shadowy street, even though the presid- 
 ing divinity here was the strong, earnest, intent soul of 
 Mary A. Livermore. I may as well say at this point that, 
 measured by hours and interviews, we were almost 
 strangers to each other. A brief meeting or two, a letter 
 sent me when the heart of the writer was at white heat 
 with the work and the glory of the Chicago Sanitary 
 Fair, comprised our personal acquaintance ; yet, despite 
 this fact, I was certain that hostess and guest would meet 
 to-night not as strangers do. If one does not feel at 
 home with the first glance at the house, one is certain to 
 the moment he is across the threshold. 
 
 " The parlor which received me was a place to dream 
 in for a day, with pictures, and engravings, and pretty 
 brackets that gave color, and grace, and a certain artistic 
 effect to the whole room, while that subtle charm of a 
 real home atmosphere brooded over all. I had expected 
 to find in Mrs. Livermore a good housekeeper; indeed, 
 come to think of it, I never knew a literary woman, in the 
 highest sense of that word, who did not prove herself in 
 her own home a capable domestic l manager ' ; and having 
 been in more than one of these homes I am, despite the 
 traditional blue stocking, entitled to speak ex-cathedra on 
 this matter. My own room, too, when I went into it, 
 proved the very ' pink essence ' of order and comfort, 
 with pictures and brackets again, and delicate little 
 artistic touches everywhere. I sat down by the window, 
 too content for any thing but watching the sunshine in 
 the cherry and locust trees outside, and waited, but not 
 long. There was a rap at the door — no soft, appealing- 
 flutter of fingers, but prompt, strong, decisive — and, 
 getting up, I confronted Mrs. Livermore. She was a tall, 
 dignified, matronly presence, an earnest, intent, attractive 
 face, with a smile that comes suddenly and breaks up the 
 gravity with a sweet archness, a voice full of a clear,
 
 soldiers' gift. 425 
 
 ringing helpfulness and decision, and the more you see 
 of her the more you grow into a sense of her reserve force 
 and her wonderful magnetic power, and comprehend what 
 a shrewd physician meant when he said: 'The Lord 
 made you up, Mrs. Livermore, to do a big job of work in 
 this world.' 1 1 should have come to you at once,' she 
 said, with her cordial warmth of speech and manner, ' but 
 my husband's congregation at Hingham gave us a recep- 
 tion yesterday, and this morning I was obliged to take 
 the six o'clock train into Boston to see to the getting out 
 of the paper, so, when I learned you were coming, I 
 primed myself with a couple of hours' sleep.' We took 
 our supper alone together that night. A silver goblet 
 stood by my plate, and when I had taken my first draught 
 Mrs. Livermore remarked : ' That goblet was given me by 
 the soldiers at the Chicago Sanitary Fair.' Perhaps I 
 was unusually thirsty that night; at any rate, it seemed 
 to me as I drained the goblet that no water had ever 
 tasted so sweet. The silver was simple enough, with its 
 chasing and Latin inscriptions, but it spoke to me of 
 weary iourneys through days and nights in ' mud- 
 spankers,' over the wide, lonely plains of the Northwest ; 
 of burdens under which a strong man might well have 
 faltered, always with calm, unflinching courage ; of 
 wounded men in dreary hospitals starting at the sound of 
 the clear, helpful voice, and glancing up with tearful joy 
 as that woman's shadow fell into their pain and lone- 
 liness. 
 
 " Before we had finished our supper Mr. Livermore 
 entered — a tine-looking, rather portly gentleman, who 
 evidently has a relish for a joke and a profound faith in 
 looking on the bright side of things. He reminded me of 
 some jolly English squire, who would enjoy riding to 
 cover in the dew and sunshine of an autumn morning, 
 and spurring on horse and hound to the chase with the
 
 426 THE CREAM OP THE EVENING. 
 
 bravest, but he is in reality the pastor of a Universalist 
 church at Hingham. 'We exchange works sometimes,' 
 said his wife, with a laugh. ' When there is a high 
 pressure of business on me he obligingly spares me the 
 trouble of writing an editorial, and, in turn, I occasionally 
 preach for him.' Despite the appalling fact that his wife 
 is an editor, a lecturer, an occasional preacher, and a 
 leader in the Woman's Rights Movement, nobody, seeing 
 them half an hour together, could doubt that the Hingham 
 pastor was a proud and a happy husband. 
 
 " After supper we went over the house, and Mrs. Liver- 
 more took me into her sanctum, a quiet little nook, and 
 as orderly as Sir Walter Scott's library at Abbotsford. 
 From the back windows the idyl of Mrs. Livermore's 
 home burst suddenly upon me in the shape of ' Crystal 
 Lake,' a delicious little sheet of water on whose shores 
 her house stands. It was just at sunset, and the winds 
 were out, and there was a very dazzle of silver waves 
 along the banks as I first caught sight of the little lake 
 between its low-lying shores. Here, too, lay a dainty 
 little row-boat, just fitted for the fairy stream it was to 
 navigate. 
 
 " But the cream of the evening was yet to come. At 
 last we were quietly settled down in Mrs. Livermore's 
 own room for the 'talk' we had been so lono; promising 
 ourselves. It was a talk which, following no law, glanced 
 all over Mrs. Livermore's life. The stately matron was 
 again a child, with Copp's Hill Cemetery for her play- 
 ground, and without a fear of the quiet sleepers under her 
 riotous sport. She drew herself a wild, impetuous, over- 
 flowing ' tom-boy ' of a girl, brimming with fun and mis- 
 chief ; the strong, native, vital forces in her bringing her 
 forever to grief, yet never permanently checked ; the 
 champion always of the poor and friendless ; and a 
 strange, underlying sadness getting sometimes to the
 
 A deacon's daughter. 427 
 
 surface throutrh all the boisterous mirth and mischief. 
 
 o 
 
 This woman was evidently cut out 011 a grand pattern 
 from the beginning. The royal Hebrew's injunction of ' not 
 sparing the rod' was faithfully observed in the training of 
 the eager, intense, tumultuous New England girl. She was 
 sent supperless to bed; she was defrauded of that crown- 
 ing treasure and delight of childhood, Saturday afternoon ; 
 she was scolded at and urged ; and she cried herself sick, 
 or would if any such thing had been possible to the fibre 
 that went to the making of the stout, robust little figure, 
 and wished she was dead, and then broke the cords which 
 held her a prisoner in the chair, and, mounting that, 
 made it serve for a pulpit and preached to the walls, 
 warning sinners to 'flee from the wrath to come,' while 
 father and mother would stand listening outside in 
 amused bewilderment at the child's passionate eloquence. 
 Sometimes, too, the old Baptist deacon would look mourn- 
 fully at his daughter, and say : ' If you had only been a 
 boy. Mary, what a preacher in that case you would have 
 made ! I would certainly have educated you for the 
 ministry, and what a world of good you might have done!' 
 But it never so much as entered the Boston deacon's 
 heart that this strange, impulsive, fiery little soul, whose 
 sex he so keenly deplored, had her own work to do in the 
 world, and would yet hold vast masses breathless under 
 the power of her logic, the magic charm of her eloquence. 
 But the years went on, and the Boston deacon's daughter 
 grew into girlhood and womanhood, with her marvelous 
 energy, with her keen, alert mind, with her hungry greed 
 of knowledge, with her swift scorn of sophistries, but 
 with the warm, generous heart, a little steadied with the 
 gathering years, as swift and helpful now as in those old 
 days when it danced in Copp's burying-ground, and was 
 the champion of all the poor, neglected children. 
 
 "'When we were married,' said Mrs. Livermore, with
 
 428 EDITRESS OF THE WOMAN'S JOURNAL. 
 
 that humor whose current plays and sparkles through all 
 the earnestness of her talk, ' our capital consisted of books. 
 I did all my own work. I cut and made my husband's 
 coats and pants. There is no kind of house work with 
 which I am not familiar. I defy anybody to rival me in 
 that line. My drawers, my closets, my whole house are 
 always free for inspection.' 
 
 " It is marvelous, when you come to think of it, the 
 amount of mental and physical strain which this woman 
 manages to undergo. There is the constant wear and 
 tear of nerve and brain. For three weeks at a time, dur- 
 ing the lecture season, she assures me she has not slept 
 on a bed, except such poor substitutes of one as lounges 
 on cars and steamboats afford. Even during the summer 
 her engagements are so numerous that the evening I 
 passed with her was the solitary one she could command 
 for the ensuing month. She was to speak in a few days 
 in Clifton, N. Y., and to lecture before the graduating 
 class of the divinity school in Canton, this being the first 
 time in the history of American institutions that such an 
 honor has been awarded to a woman. Add to this her 
 constant reading, her duties as chief editress of the 
 Woman's Journal, the letters that must be answered, the 
 ocean of manuscripts that must be waded through. One 
 cannot help sympathizing with the sentiment of the dis- 
 tich which she quoted to me as a sample of the avalanche 
 of rhyme which poured down on the Woman's Journal : 
 
 "Art thou not tired, my dear M. A. L., 
 "Working forever, so hard and so well ? " 
 
 ' There were actually four pages in this key,' she said. 
 Of course no woman could bear all this physical and men- 
 tal strain without the foundation of an admirable phy- 
 sique. With few exceptions, she has always enjoyed 
 splendid health. The stamina of her Puritan grand- 
 mother seems to have been bequeathed unweakened to
 
 Ili:i: [NCESSANT LABOR. 429 
 
 Mary A. Livermore. Then, there are the constant claims on 
 her time and charity. As an instance in point, one year 
 she found homes for thirty-three children, worse than 
 orphans. 
 
 •• • 1 never in my life.' she said, 'turned anybody away 
 who came to mo for help. I never willfully wronged a 
 human being.' How few of us could in our inmost souls 
 say these words ! 
 
 ••Amid our talk there shine two sentences of my 
 hostess which have come back to me so often and which 
 seem two such clear crystals of truth that I cannot choose 
 but write them here. One was, ' A Divine discontent 
 must pursue all human lives ; ' and the other, ' Life is 
 lonely to every soul.' 
 
 •• I hit the pleasantest hours have an end, and we were 
 on the flood-tide of our talk, and Mrs. Livermore wore 
 the look of an inspired sybil, and the hours were wearing 
 toward midnight, when the Hingham pastor, with his 
 pleasant face and his air of the English squire, broke in 
 upon us, saying, quietly, that to-morrow would demand 
 too heavy a toil for the night's lost sleep, and he must 
 send us to bed. I entreated him to furnish us some cor- 
 dial that would hold us awake and alert for the precious 
 hours of that one night, but it was evident that his phar- 
 macy yielded no such inspiring draught, and his wife — I 
 must tell the honest truth here — seemed disposed to 
 ' obey ' him with as much meekness and alacrity as though 
 she regarded that obnoxious verb a binding part of the 
 marriage covenant — as though she had never stood upon 
 a platform, or preached from a pulpit, or gone down 
 bravely to the hospitals and bound the quivering limbs of 
 poor, wounded soldiers, or held a cooling draught to their 
 fevered lips — nay, even as though the woman whom Bos- 
 tun long ago gave to Chicago, and whom Chicago, after 
 the grand work of the Sanitary Fair was accomplished,
 
 430 i: WILY LIFE. 
 
 gave back in the prime of her womanhood and the ripe- 
 ness of her intellect to Boston, had never waved the banner 
 and raised the war-cry of the Woman's Journal?' 
 
 Since Mrs. Townsend's sketch was written, Mrs. Liver- 
 more has ceased to edit this foremost paper of the 
 woman's movement, and concentrates her powers on 
 lycemn lecturing and the temperance reform, preaching 
 frequently on Sabbath nights in the pulpits of almost all 
 denominations. I shall never forget a, sermon on 
 " Immortality " delivered by her in Chicago. It had the 
 motherhood of God in it, no less than His Fatherly char- 
 acter, and seemed to me to supply the " missing link " 
 "which I had always felt rather than known in the dis- 
 courses of men. None but a mother — and one as true 
 and tender as Mrs. Livermore has always been — could 
 have talked as she did about the love of God. 
 
 Some facts of her early life must be referred to before 
 I close. Mary Ashton Rice (her maiden name) was 
 born in Boston, Dec. 19, 1821, and at fourteen years of 
 age, graduated with high honors from Hancock school, 
 taking the Franklin medal. She at once entered the 
 Charlestown Female Seminary, a Baptist institution ; 
 remained there three years as teacher and pupil, being 
 advanced to the position of instructor in Latin, Italian, 
 and French. She also acquired enough Greek to render 
 her eligible to enter Harvard University, and she actually 
 went with a few daring young schoolmates like herself to 
 President Quincy, then at the head of that conservative 
 institution, and sought admission. It seemed hardly pos- 
 sible for the good man to regard their intention as serious, 
 and to say they got no countenance whatever is a feeble 
 image of their discomfiture. 
 
 The childhood of Mary Livermore was no humdrum 
 affair, but quite as remarkable in its way as her later his- 
 tory. She always had a great heart. The family was in
 
 EARLY LIFE. 431 
 
 moderate circumstances, and she was so anxious to be a 
 helper rather than a burden that she went privately to a 
 shop and took some shirts to make at six cents apiece. 
 Her mother, finding this out, wept at this proof of her 
 little girl's devotion. "The platform spirit Avas in her 
 earlier than this," writes one who furnished me these items, 
 " for she would go into the shed, set up blocks of wood 
 for an audience, and then orate to her heart's content, 
 getting so earnest, almost to tears, over her theme, which 
 was often drawn from "Fox's Book of Martyrs," of which 
 her father was a diligent expounder. So strong an impres- 
 sion did this book make upon her childish imagination 
 that " playing martyr " was among her favorite pastimes, 
 and in that character she even burned in the old-fashioned 
 fire-place a handsome doll given by her grandmother. At 
 the age of ten she was so gifted in composition that her 
 teacher, Master Field of Hancock school, couldn't believe 
 she wrote the essays whose authorship she claimed, and 
 to test the matter she was shut up in a recitation room 
 with paper and pencil only, and upon the theme assigned 
 to her — " Self-government" ! she wrote a composition so 
 remarkable that all doubts vanished, and she was thence- 
 forth taken into special favor." 
 
 It would be a study of absorbing interest to trace the 
 religious history of this earnest-hearted woman. No 
 passage in her many-sided life is more characteristic or 
 suggestive. But this is not the place for that delineation. 
 Mrs. E. R. Hanson of Chicago, in her attractive book, 
 "Our Woman Workers," published at the office of The 
 Star and Covenant, has given this history in full. Happily 
 we have emerged upon an era when the theory of Chris- 
 tian life is by all thoughtful people held in abeyance to 
 the Christian life itself. Measured by this standard, 
 every true heart must pay glad homage to the character 
 and deeds of Mary A. Livermore. Grand leadership
 
 432 CO-WORKERS. 
 
 invariably develops a royal "following," and the W. C. 
 T. U. of Massachusetts is an emphatic illustration of this 
 rule. We have no abler women than those who are 
 grouped around this noble leader, and to recount their 
 work would be pleasant indeed. But their chief has 
 " made history " at such a rate herself, that space is lack- 
 ing for the notes I had designed of Mrs. L. B. Barrett, 
 her schoolmate and life-long friend, Mrs. P. S. J. Talbot, 
 the devoted " member for Maiden," Mrs. Rev. Dr. Gordon, 
 the model President of Boston W. C. T. IT., Mrs. Fenno 
 Tudor, that wealthy woman with a wealthy heart, Miss 
 Elizabeth S. Tobey, who leads the work of the young women, 
 Mrs. Emily McLaughlin, and Mrs. Mary G. C. Leavitt, 
 the gifted lecturers, and many of their earnest-hearted 
 sisters. I am confident these loyal workers will applaud 
 my decision to curtail these personal notices, that I may 
 enrich my book with the matchless letter of Elizabeth 
 Stuart Phelps, written for their last annual meeting : 
 
 CONDITIONS OF TEMPERANCE WORK. 
 
 Ladies of the Christian Temperance Union: 
 
 You have asked me for an address which I am disabled from giving; 
 for an address which I am not in health to write. Yet I find it diffi- 
 cult to pass by with silence your kind recognition of my sympathy 
 with the cause for which you are " toiling" so " terribly." 
 
 Those wisest of words, of one of the wisest of men, never return to 
 me with more force than when I am brought to bay before these moral 
 ferocities of society such as it is your privilege and your pain to com- 
 bat, We must "toil " as "terribly" to save a soul, as to discover a 
 star, — to purify a village, as to win a continent. Most of us, at the 
 outset of life and labor, have to learn, perhaps, that philanthropic 
 effort is not intellectual ease. "A scholar," it has been well said, "is 
 the result of the abnegation, of the sacrifice, of generations." Let me 
 remind you that it takes no less of precedent and of cost to make a 
 reformer. The mushrooms of our little kindly impulses sprout up 
 every day and in any nature. The aloe of the great moral martyr 
 demands its century to blossom in. What ancestries of pure blood, 
 humane culture, religious sensitiveness, go to his creation ! The suc- 
 cessful philanthropist is never an accident. Heredity and circum-
 
 LETTER FROM ELIZABETH STUART PHELPS. 4'.)-) 
 
 stances hem him in, and urge him on to his inevitable sequence. The 
 consistent, unfaltering life of balanced usefulness is as much a conse- 
 quence of ordered causes as fame, or the gallows. Such a life is not a 
 thing that comes by wishing. Mere zeal can never make a power of 
 a good intention. It is a drawn game, perhaps, yet, in the history of 
 the world, which works the deepest mischief, head without heart, or 
 heart without head? Good works mean, above all else, good thoughts. 
 Humanity is nothing if it is not common sense. Benevolence without 
 wisdom becomes maleficence. These are old saws which every kind 
 of effort in social progress must resharpen for use, but there are few 
 directions in winch we are forced to hack away with them so often, or 
 so hard, as in this one work of reforming the laws, which make it 
 almost impossible for men to live sober, and of dealing properly with 
 the man when he is drunk. 
 
 I have little knowledge to offer you but that of a limited invalid 
 experience in the great effort which needs the health, the heart, and 
 the hope of the country to urge it on. You are veterans in a cause 
 where I am but a raw and disabled recruit. Yet if on the battle-field 
 you would pause to hear a whisper from the hospital, I can only give 
 you the one thing that the work itself has given to me: 
 
 It is not so much a work of the emotions as it has been superficially 
 supposed — and often practically proved — to be. It is more a work of 
 reflection than we are forewarned to consider it. We have made our 
 share of mistakes in this point of the compass. Our praying bands at 
 street corners, and State-houses draped with petitions, and vicious 
 men spoiled by lavish womanly tenderness, have had their dramatic, 
 but their pitiable aspects. Now we are coming to the undramatic, the 
 unemotional, the dogged hard w T ork without brilliant effects. Perhaps 
 now 7 we must learn that hardest of tasks — how to hope without the 
 excitement of el ctric returns. 
 
 Nothing impresses me so much about this reform as the eternity of 
 it. It goes on, and goes on, in our individual experience, like Car- 
 lyle's " everlasting No," perhaps like the golden ring of love itself, 
 wherein there seems no beginning and no ending to our joy. 
 
 This I have learned— that there is no end. There can be no end to 
 our education, to our mistakes, to our strain of muscle and strength of 
 nerve, to our courage that must break up and out like trodden flame, 
 to our patience that should sleep like the deepest depth of mid-ocean, 
 or the bluest heighl <>i' mid-heaven, behind and below all the little blus- 
 ter that goes to make up the storms of progress. 
 
 It takes a good many drops of the heart's blood to save one drunk- 
 ard, but it takes as many brain-cells. It calls for the fire of a soldier, 
 but the repose of a saint. We must be men in daring, but women in 
 devotion — girls in enthusiasm, hut aged in discretion — dizzy wilh 
 fervor, but poised with wisdom. Like all else in life, it is an infinitely
 
 434 DISPOSING OF MORAL PROBLEMS. 
 
 more complex thing than we know till we have tried it, to handle the 
 great forces of tempted human souls. 
 
 If, dear friends, when all is done, each woman of you has hut re- 
 stored one diseased nature, has only helped, by the weight of one indi- 
 viduality, to the creation of that public sentiment which will some day 
 make it almost as disreputable to tolerate drunkenness as to get drunk, 
 is it worth while ? 
 
 It seems to me that the answer to this question, whereon the law 
 and prophets of the matter hang, rests altogether with our individual 
 selves. There is a cheap and easy way of disposing of such moral 
 problems, as if, forsooth, the force of any one creature successfully 
 expended on any one other must be of necessity good politico-spiritual 
 economy. This is not true. It does not follow that it is always worth 
 while to do every good deed that presents itself to us. The value of 
 our efforts depends quite as much upon the results to ourselves as 
 upon the effect on those for whom we sacrifice ourselves. 
 
 Are tee the better, nobler, richer in nature, larger in grace, for the 
 reform or philanthropy which we have selected to be the outlet of our 
 restless nerve, or our compressed consecration? We have a right to 
 ask ourselves this question. The drunkard is not the only soul to be 
 considered. The delicate woman who has the variousness and sweet- 
 ness of all human uses and pleasures open to her choice — she who com- 
 mands the welcome and the warmth of so many a social value — she 
 too shall be estimated as a factor in this sum. Sometimes she too 
 must ask herself, in very honesty, the question which lookers-on, in 
 easy phrasing, ask her, — Is she wasted? 
 
 Women of this Union ! banded together to go down into the dens 
 and slums and horrors, thence to lead out woe and shame and vice — 
 Are you wasted ? You, who turn from your children's evening prayer 
 to lead a "reformed man" safely home past the fifteen grog-shops he 
 must pass before he can reach Ms children's waiting faces — and then 
 back again to kiss your own babies in their sleep — are you wasted? 
 
 Wasted? Nay, then, you are saved, at spiritual usury. Wasted? 
 Nay, for it is your own fault if you do not treble your own value by 
 this work. I have no fears, and speak with no uncertain sound, on 
 this one point, at least. Whatever individual mistake may do with it, 
 the work of saving tempted men and women from this one form of 
 ruin can be made the source of the deepest growth in womanly char- 
 acter, and the sweetest blessedness of womanly content. 
 
 If you are wasted in the "passion for people who are pelted; " if 
 you are wasted in lifting the miserable out of the mud; then He was 
 wasted who saved Magdalene and Matthew. Then Gethsemane was 
 a waste, so also was Calvary. Then life itself is a waste, and the high 
 value of humanity a pitiful deceit. Praying God to speed and guide 
 you, I am, Sincerely your friend, 
 
 Elizabeth Stuart Phelps.
 
 MRS C. B BUELL.
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 CAROLINE BROWN BUELL, 
 
 Corresponding Secretary National W. C. T. U. 
 
 The universal Brown family— A vigorous ancestry— An itinerant 
 preacher's home— The War tragedy— Her brother's helper— Hears 
 the Crusade tocsin— A noble life — That Saratoga Convention. 
 
 THOMAS HUGHES opens his well-known story of 
 English school life, " Tom Brown's School Days at 
 Rugby," with an amusing and graphic characterization of 
 the universal Brown family, who, he says, " for centuries, 
 in their-quiet, dogged, home-spun way, have been subduing 
 the earth in most English counties and leaving their 
 mark in American forests and Australian uplands, * * * * 
 getting hard knocks and hard work in plenty, which was 
 on the whole what they looked for, and the best thing for 
 them ; and little praise or pudding, which indeed they, 
 and most of us, are better without." 
 
 The subject of this brief and very imperfect sketch is 
 an honorable offshoot and fair sample of a respectable 
 branch of the prolific Brown family. Her paternal 
 ancestry was early transplanted from Old to New Eng- 
 land, where both history and tradition agree that they 
 grappled manfully with the labors, hardships, and dan- 
 gers of pioneer life in the then howling wilderness, 
 now known as New Hampshire. These sturdy, square- 
 headed, broad-shouldered, God-fearing Englishmen reared 
 their long-lived progeny who, in due time, grew up to 
 make good citizens and sterling patriots ; and when the 
 fulness of the time was come in a later generation, 
 Caroline's grandfather became a rampant rebel, and 
 
 (437)
 
 438 ANCESTRY. 
 
 shouldering his gun, marched to Bunker's Hill, and 
 helped to " fire the shot heard round the world." His 
 wife, too, was of like vigorous stock — not like the puny, 
 dainty, spindling girls of this period, reared only in hot- 
 house luxury; but she was a hearty, healthy Yankee 
 woman, who nurtured her* little family of fifteen boys and 
 girls, born in the parental likeness, and yet found time to 
 read so largely that far and near it was a marvel, as it 
 was in the case of Goldsmith's village schoolmaster, " that 
 one small head could carry all she knew." Withal, she 
 was a politician who was able to hold her own in an 
 argument, and " even when vanquished she could argue 
 still." Both she and her husband lived to a good and 
 ripe old age, as did their fathers and mothers before 
 them, and they died near a hundred years old, full of 
 honors. 
 
 The pioneer spirit also possessed the maternal ancestry, 
 which was imported into New England in the earliest 
 period of its history, in the little " Mayflower," and colon- 
 ized finally in Connecticut. 
 
 Sprung from such robust stock, Caroline Brown first 
 saw the light in the old Bay State, being the only daughter 
 of an itinerant Methodist minister; and so, lest the 
 history and traditions of the Brown family should be 
 rudely broken, she had her early experiences of life amid 
 the hard knocks and diversified trials that constitute the 
 sunshine and shadow of a Methodist itinerant's family 
 life. Thus, unused to enervating surroundings, and forced 
 to struggle with adverse circumstances and conditions, 
 she grew to early womanhood with a sound physical con- 
 stitution and a gradually developed, vigorous mental 
 character. Burning with desire for larger intellectual 
 culture, she embraced every means afforded her to that 
 end, and supplemented the discipline of trial and the 
 tuition of experience with earnest study and diligent
 
 MARRIAGE. 430 
 
 reading as opportunity offered, both in and outside the 
 regular curriculum of school life. In such a school, by 
 such severe discipline, were developed the traits which 
 have made her so wise a counsellor and so judicious an 
 adviser. 
 
 She had arrived at the blush and beauty of maidenhood 
 when the grand event occurred that changed the tenor of 
 thousands of lives, and hers was not to be the exception. 
 The great civil war broke out; the life of the nation was 
 imperiled ; the call was made for men to come and stand 
 in the imminent deadly breach. Frederick W. H. Buell, 
 a noble, manly, brave, pure-hearted, and patriotic young 
 man. of Connecticut nativity, was among those who 
 responded. The day before he left home for the camp he 
 cl timed his bride, and she was left alone. Thenceforward, 
 the story runs, as in so many narratives of those sad 
 • lavs — thank God! they are only a dream now — the 
 dreadful nightmare of a dreary night of sorrow and 
 death! With intensest interest she followed, day by day, 
 the movements of the regiment with which he marched, 
 and not he alone, for one of her brothers marched with 
 him, and later her grey-haired father, as the chaplain of 
 the regiment ; for husband, three brothers, and father — 
 all the male members of the family — were enrolled in the 
 army or navy, and she and her mother were left alone 
 as the •• Home Guard" through those eventful years. 
 Sometimes she lost sight, for a while, of the regiment, 
 while the awful tempest of Avar swept over it, and her 
 loved ones were lost in the smoke and dust of the battle, 
 as at Cold Harbor, or Drury's Bluff, and then the cloud 
 would lift for a little while, and the straining eyes would 
 be relieved, while peace and sunshine for a brief space 
 would fall on the battle-torn banners. So the awful 
 tragedy of the war went on; the struggle was almost 
 over, and hearts " weary with waiting for the war to
 
 440 WIDOWHOOD. 
 
 cease" began to take courage, because the end seemed so 
 near; till, on a winter night, early in a new year, without 
 one word of warning, for the young lieutenant was well 
 when she last heard, 
 
 "Home they brought her -warrior dead." 
 
 So the great grief of her life came to that young and 
 untried heart. It was a lightning-stroke from a clear sky 
 — sharp, swift, decisive, terrible ! But Caroline Buell had 
 early^ learned to trust in God. She did not rebel, neither 
 did she despair, but until he grew to man's estate, her 
 noble boy was her first care, as he has always been the 
 solace of the loving heart that said in its hour of greatest 
 grief, " Sweet my child, I live for thee." 
 
 Thus, years passed on — they had little of history in 
 them — till called by the death of her eldest brother's wife 
 to give her aid and comfort to the bereaved family, she 
 hastened to take the care of his motherless children. 
 Here she spent more than three years of earnest and 
 unselfish labor, leaving on the hearts of those she* cared 
 for impressions for good that will never be erased. It 
 was here she was found when, in 1876, she was chosen to 
 be the Corresponding Secretary of the W. C. T. U. of 
 Connecticut, which had been organized in some measure 
 the preceding year. She entered at once heartily into the 
 work devolved upon her, and gave to the organization the 
 benefit of her great natural executive ability, so that 
 speedily the Woman's Christian Temperance work in 
 Connecticut was put into orderly and effective shape.* 
 Annually, since that period, Mrs. Buell has been honored 
 by re-election to the Corresponding Secretary's position, 
 though she would have gladly chosen to decline it. 
 
 * It was in her first year as Corresponding Secretary of the Con- 
 necticut Union that she devised the plan of quarterly returns, that 
 has been since very largely adopted all over the country by the various 
 State Unions.
 
 WORE. 441 
 
 In 1880 the National W. C. T. U., at its session in 
 Boston, elected Mrs. Bnell, very unexpectedly to herself, 
 to be Corresponding Secretary of that body. She entered 
 at once upon her work, and by her pen and upon the 
 platform has abounded in labors in behalf of the cause 
 and the organization. The difficult duties of the position 
 she has so efficiently discharged that she has been twice 
 re-elected by nearly unanimous votes. 
 
 In person Mrs. Buell is about medium height and size ; 
 graceful in form and carriage, easy in address, of fine 
 personal presence ; fair, open countenance, keen, dark 
 eyes, and hair now silvering prematurely. Upon the 
 platform, as a speaker before an audience, she is always 
 self-poised, self-unconscious, earnest, and impressive. In 
 her mental characteristics she does honor to the stock 
 from whence she sprung, for she has the " quiet, dogged, 
 homespun " perseverance which Thomas Hughes assigns 
 to her family — the getting-hold-of and never-letting-go 
 disposition of mind that that will " fight it out on this 
 line, if it takes all summer." 
 
 .Mrs. Buell is a woman of singularly gentle nature and 
 quiet manners, combined with altogether exceptional 
 force of character. Unselfish to a fault and altogether 
 free from personal ambition, the hearts of her friends do 
 safely trust in her, and no woman in our ranks is more 
 devoutly loyal to God and home and native land. 
 
 THAT SARATOGA CONVENTION, OR MEN, WOMEN, AND 
 
 TEMPERANCE. 
 
 Time, June 21 and 22, 1881 : place, the big, handsome 
 Methodist church at Saratoga; people, many of the 
 representative temperance men and women of America, 
 to the number of 400, with a spicy sprinkling of Canada 
 thrown in. " Sir, we had good talk," said old Sam John- 
 son, after an evening with the wits and wisdoms of Lon-
 
 442 THE SARATOGA CONVENTION. 
 
 don. " Good talk " it was that crowded full those two 
 delightful days — the echo of grand triumphs and the 
 bugle blast of victories yet to be. The quick, incisive 
 brain that planned it all was J. N. Stearns. The clear- 
 headed, available men, ready for every good word and 
 work, were J. L. Bradley (husband of our Nellie H. 
 Bradley) and C. H. Meade, of Buffalo, N. Y. The men 
 of wise and thunderous speech were Judge Black, of Lan- 
 caster, Pa., and Rev. Dr. Peck, of Brooklyn. Dr. S. J. 
 Gordon, of Boston, the " Temperance Hercules " of that 
 city, was our mellow-voiced president, so tolerant in 
 spirit that he shared that honor with two of the vice- 
 presidents, selecting impartially from the ranks of Adam 
 and Eve as well, the latter piece of poetic justice never 
 having been previously awarded. 
 
 Joshua L. Bailey, the Quaker gentleman of Phila- 
 delphia and prince of coffee-house founders, who feeds 
 twenty thousand a daj r on the best fare at the least rates 
 of any man in America, was first vice-president, and a 
 first-class presiding officer. Our gentle Eliza Thompson, 
 all the way from Hillsboro, Ohio, was the second, and her 
 bright, crisp speeches enlivened the proceedings not a 
 little. Age is said to contribute to garrulity, but there is 
 not a woman in our ranks who can make a point so 
 briefly and at the same time so well as this same Cru- 
 sade mother of us all. Forty-five years before this date 
 she attended the first temperance convention ever held in 
 Saratoga, being then a merry girl and coming with her 
 father, Governor Allan Trimble, of Ohio. As she entered 
 the dining-room of the hotel where the first committee 
 meeting was held, and saw a few men, but no woman 
 present, she said to her father: "I can't go in alone," 
 when he replied : " Never be afraid to stand alone in a 
 good cause, my child." 
 
 Little did she think that, a long lifetime later, she was
 
 DELEGATES. 443 
 
 to prove so true to this exhortation by leading the van of 
 the Crusade. The foregoing is her first speech at the last 
 convention, only the application was made by us delegates. 
 On the platform, beside Brother Stearns, sat the Corre- 
 sponding Secretary of our National W. C. T. U., Mrs. C. 
 B. Buell, and beside her Mrs. L. D. Douglass, of Mead- 
 ville, Pa., Assistant Lady Secretary ; and there was 
 another gentleman, C. K. Sambling, from noble old 
 Oberlin, Ohio, queen of total abstinence towns. 
 
 Dr. Eaton, pastor of the church, welcomed the delegates 
 in royal fashion, and Mother Stewart replied in her best 
 vein. " Our Temperance Portia," Mrs. Judith Ellen 
 Foster (I tell her she is Judith, and the liquor traffic in 
 Iowa is to be her Holofernes) read an admirable paper on 
 her favorite theme of " Constitutional Amendment." 
 This is, as a " third-party " delegate remarked, sotto voce 
 (the "current craze"), all allusions to it being received 
 with enthusiasm and adopted without dissent. A grand 
 thought it is, and one which, within twenty-five years, 
 will be brought out in every State. 
 
 But without woman's ballot it will never universally 
 " materialize," and this is distinctly perceived by many 
 in our ranks. Aside from this "common consent" 
 theme, the two most vital subjects seemed to be an 
 organized ballot for temperance men and the effort to 
 secure that death-dealing little weapon, the ballot bullet, 
 for women. The first was long and earnestly debated, 
 and advanced opinion is clearly shown in the fact that 
 Judge Black's resolution was unanimously carried. This 
 is as follows : 
 
 Whereas, The Beer Brewers' Association, and kindred liquor 
 dealers' organizations, during a score of years past have declared the 
 traffic in intoxicating drink to be a legitimate part of American com- 
 merce, entitled to and demanding for it the protection of law and the 
 fostering care of the State and National Governments, denying the 
 right to prohibit or restrict the same, have yearly avowed their pur-
 
 444 judge black's resolution. 
 
 pose to vote for no man who favored legislation in the interests of 
 temperance, and constantly have used their political franchise for the 
 continuation of their trade ; in the past have received the countenance 
 of political parties in support of the positions and selfish interests 
 thus assumed, securing through such aid the rescinding of constitu- 
 tional enactments and the repeal, modification, or impairment in 
 efficiency of acts of Congress and of the State restrictive of their 
 business, and by many and other influences have secured the election 
 of friends and the defeat of supposed opponents. Having thus 
 deliberately resolved and acted by the consent and co-operation of the 
 party press leaders, they have forced the liquor question into National 
 and State politics, making their traffic an issue in State and municipal 
 elections, and in their interest largely secured the administration of 
 government law. Therefore 
 
 Resolved, That the interests of the public peace and welfare, the 
 defence of personal liberty, the safety and protection of home, with 
 faithfulness to avowed convictions, demand from the friends of 
 temperance, good government, and free institutions the acceptance of 
 this field of contest and their gage of battle, and this convention 
 declares it to be the duty of every temperance voter to cast his ballot 
 at every election only for such candidates for public office as may be 
 relied upon on this liquor question to use official power and place for 
 securing the enactment and due execution of law for the prohibition 
 of the manufacture, sale, or importation of alcoholic liquors for drink- 
 ing uses. That an organized ballot, whether under the name of 
 Prohibition Party, or for securing and maintaining amendment of the 
 National and State Constitutions, or general or local prohibition, or 
 the restraint of the liquor trade in view of the platform declarations 
 of present parties, against the prohibition of such trade, and of the 
 machinations and organizations of the brewing, distilling, and liquor- 
 selling interests for political ends, has become a present and impera- 
 tive necessity in order to purify our politics and legislation, and save 
 our free institutions from the blight of the God-defying and virtue- 
 despising liquor business. That adhesion to party allied with liquor 
 manufacturers and sellers is to give aid and comfort to the enemy, 
 and is treason to temperance. Prayer and the ballot should be as 
 inseparable as faith and works. 
 
 Resolved, That we recommend the immediate organization in every 
 election district of all voters favorable to the prohibition of the liquor 
 traffic, and pledged to support only sueh candidates as will accept and 
 promote the constitutional and statutory prohioition of the liquor 
 traffic. 
 
 Resolved, That the hearty participation of woman in the organiza- 
 tion and work for temperance is received and acknowledged thank-
 
 INCIDENTS OF THE CONVENTION. 445 
 
 fully, as a boon from a beneficent God, and we claim and shall 
 persistently demand for her legal power to aid and defend her home 
 and children from the curse of rum as fully as she now holds her 
 equal, created social and religious privileges and duties with man, and 
 equal duties and responsibilities demand equal power and liberty. 
 
 George Vibbert of Massachusetts, gifted and nobly 
 loyal defender of the prohibition party (which was founded 
 by Judge Black), insisted that its name should be 
 inserted, but the grand old judge, in an admirable speech, 
 said : " The principle is in the resolution which I drafted, 
 I don't care for the name. I am called James Black, but 
 if you changed it to John Smith I should be the same 
 man. The idea is what I'm after." And to his " idea" 
 tile convention certainly acceded. As for the "Home 
 Guards," they are "third party" almost to a woman. As 
 one said to me, " I wouldn't give a penny for the differ- 
 ence between Republican beer and Democratic whisky," 
 and another, "I'll have nothing to do with either party, 
 for bofb are held together by barrel hoops," and a third 
 party whispered, as the fiery Vibbert made his telling 
 points, " I know just what his line of argument will be, 
 I've had it in the top of my head, and the bottom of my 
 heart, lo, these many days." 
 
 Our dauntless Mrs. T. B. Carse, founder of The 
 Signal and President of the Chicago W. C. T. II., related 
 the experience of the recent Chicago campaign, and 
 declared to the committee on resolutions that if they had 
 survived such an experience they would never again 
 question the imperative need of the "organized temper- 
 ance ballot" with a vertebrate candidate behind it. Rev. 
 Dr. D. C. Babcock, one of the best minds in the conven- 
 tion, read an excellent essay, in which he advises the 
 effort first to secure satisfactory nominations from some 
 existing party, and when they fail to furnish thorn, then 
 the coming out independently This position was taken 
 by Mrs. Foster and other able advocates, and finally
 
 446 INCIDENTS OF THE CONVENTION. 
 
 represented the majority, though there was a tremendous 
 ground swell for a party, be it' first, second, or third, 
 wherein dwelleth the righteousness of a steady, uncon- 
 promising front to the foe, and I confess my convictions 
 lead me there, with the " old guard," the anti-slavery 
 party of the new war, the independents who are deter- 
 mined to know nothing among you but the extermination 
 of the rum power, and to crystallize around this change- 
 less purpose a new departure in politics. To this com- 
 plexion it must come at last — and ivhy not now? No 
 speaker made a more delightful impression than my 
 beloved "Deborah" — Mrs. Gov. Wallace of Indiana. By 
 special invitation she " spoke her mind," but, with her 
 rare good sense, she spoke it briefly. Men, she said, had 
 conquered the forces of nature. She thanked them for 
 the inventions which had freed woman's hands from 
 slavery to the spinning-wheel, the loom, the needle, that 
 they might busy themselves with the moral and spiritual 
 problems of the child's training, the home's development, 
 the State's purification. Her strong, gentle, motherly 
 words were applauded to the echo by the noble, brotherly 
 men of that incomparable convention, and we women 
 could have cried for joy. Indeed I have never in any 
 previous assembly seen a truly Christian republic so 
 admirably forecast as here. Down to the smallest and 
 up to the highest particular, womanhood was recognized 
 as a help so meet for manhood that its place was by his 
 side, not at his feet, and those gentlemen were so 
 thoroughly civilized that they gloried in the facts for 
 which we were so proudly grateful. When our noble- 
 hearted president was escorted to the chair, General 
 Wagner, Judge Black, and Dr. Babcock laughingly stood 
 back to let the two ladies of the committee of five conduct 
 the ceremony, and giving an arm to each, the president 
 mounted the platform amid applause. It was so all the
 
 INCIDENTS OP THE CONVENTION. 447 
 
 way through, and on the second day a dignified Presby- 
 terian doctor of divinity, from Philadelphia, made an off- 
 hand speech (received with a storm of hand clapping), in 
 which he said " He was thoroughly converted. He hadn't 
 a word to say and never should have again against a 
 woman doing anything in this world that she pleased. If 
 any man would deprive the women in this convention of 
 the ballot, he wasn't worthy to be set with the dogs of 
 the flock. The cerebrum of woman would never be 
 questioned as to its size or quality again by the gentlemen 
 who were so fortunate as to attend this nineteenth century 
 convention. The question was not whether women needed 
 the vote, it was how in the world this government had 
 got along at all without their casting it." 
 
 The resolution on this question, drawn by Judge Black, 
 after admirable discussion by that Bayard of our cause, 
 A. M. Powell of New York, Rev. Mr. Montgomery, the 
 whole-souled Irish minister of Connecticut, George Vib- 
 bert, and others in favor, and by Mrs. Wittenmyer 
 against (who was called out, and spoke earnestly and 
 well), was carried with but twelve dissenting votes, and 
 only one of these was from a woman. Hon. Felix R. 
 Brunot, of Pittsburgh, made a droll explanation of his 
 negative vote, saying that while he could make a good 
 speech against woman's ballot, he could make a much 
 better one in favor, and he wanted to quote a Scripture 
 often overlooked in citing authorities on the affirmative 
 side, and that was from Acts in these words, " Let her 
 drive!" He said, however, that he was opposed to the 
 resolution not on its merits, but because he thought it 
 would retard the prohibition movement. 
 
 Mrs. Mary H. Hunt made a brief, clear speech on the 
 scientific aspects of total abstinence, and Mrs. Mary C. 
 Johnson spoke in a very happy vein of the willingness of 
 conservative women like herself, taught by the severe
 
 448 INCIDENTS OF THE CONVENTION. 
 
 reverses of past years along the line of prohibition, to use 
 the ballot when we have it in our hands, " although we 
 do not clamor for it." 
 
 But the charm of those two days beguiles me into the 
 prolixity I have condemned. It would be pleasant to 
 write at length of Rev. Dr. Peck's splendid speech, in 
 which he came out for the first time in favor of " the 
 organized ballot," and of John B. Gough's magnificent 
 utterances, among others this, " While I can speak against 
 this awful crime, I'll speak ; when I can't do that, I'll 
 whisper; and when that fails me, Til just make motions — 
 they say I'm good at that!" 
 
 I want also to mention the great satisfaction felt in the 
 selection of such a superb committee on resolutions, with 
 Rev. A. G. Lawson of Brooklyn at its head, one of the 
 noblest Romans of them all. 
 
 Brief speeches were made by Mrs. Leavitt of Boston, 
 Mrs. Washington of New Jersey, late of Iowa; Miss 
 Esther Pugh ; Miss Colinan, our indomitable superintend- 
 ent of temperance literature; Professor Poster, who 
 strongly represented the Canada delegation headed by 
 Sir Leonard Tilley, and many others. New England was 
 well represented by Mrs. L. B. Barrett, Mrs. Dr. Gordon, 
 Miss Wendell, Charles Hovey, Eugene Clapp, and others. 
 The South had but few delegates, but the leader of the 
 Southern delegation, Hon. Mr. Daniels, Local Option 
 champion of Maryland, was a host in himself. The only 
 colored man was from New Jersey. His unique excuse 
 for going beyond time, "If I say it all now, you won't 
 have to hear me again," brought down the house. 
 
 The tobacco question was vigorously handled, and no 
 resolution was more applauded than the one denouncing 
 the vile weed. The Hayes memorial was heartily en- 
 dorsed. 
 
 Surely this convention took its place upon the picket
 
 INCIDENTS. 449 
 
 line of progress. Best of all, it did so in the name of 
 Christ. Earnest and devout were these men and women 
 all. Prayer-meetings in the morning; noon hour observed 
 on Tuesday, by dear Mother Hill's request; the Bible 
 insisted on as " the only permanent temperance docu- 
 ment " — these are the signs of that power by which God's 
 militant host shall surely conquer, and His Son shall 
 reign " whose right it is." 
 
 18
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 MY FIRST HOME PROTECTION ADDRESS. 
 
 THE following address is the first I ever gave on the 
 theme dear to my heart. It came to me in its 
 entirety, as to the name and argument, while alone on 
 my knees one Sabbath in the capital of the Crusade State, 
 as I lifted my heart to God, crying, " What wouldst thou 
 have me to do " ? This was in May of the centennial 
 year. At that time I was corresponding secretary of the 
 National W. C. T. U., and was making a trip through the 
 State under the direction of Mrs. Dr. L. D. McCabe, then 
 president of the Ohio W. C. T. U. I at once wrote my 
 superior officer, Mrs. Wittenmyer, asking permission to 
 give this address at our projected centennial temperance 
 meeting in the Academy of Music, Philadelphia. She 
 declined, and I went to Chautauqua, where by invitation 
 of my good friend, Dr. John H. Vincent, I was to speak. 
 There I met that brave champion of Home Protection, 
 Rev. Dr. Theodore L. Flood, who several years later debated 
 this question in the great auditorium there, and won not 
 only his cause but the gratitude of women everywhere. 
 Dr. Flood urged me to give my new speech then and 
 there, none of our W. C. T. U. having at that time pub- 
 licly taken a position so decided. Going to Dr. Vincent 
 1 frankly stated the case ; but, while he pleasantly said, 
 " Our platform is free to those whom we invite," 1 felt his 
 preference so strongly that I refrained from speaking out 
 my deepest thought. Going on to Old Orchard Beach, 
 where Francis Murphy was the presiding genius", I asked 
 again if I might bring on my pet heresy. " 0, yes, speak 
 
 (450)
 
 BIRTH OF HOME PROTECTION. 451 
 
 right on till you're understood," replied that tolerant soul, 
 in his rich brogue, although he did not then agree with 
 the views I felt constrained to declare. And so in the 
 fragrant air of Maine's dear " piney woods," with the 
 great free ocean's salt spray to invigorate lungs and soul, 
 I first avowed the faith that was within me. There is 
 something wonderfully novel and inspiring in the outlook 
 of a pioneer along fresh lines of reform work. All 
 around, my good friends looked so much surprised — and 
 some of them so sorry ! 
 
 The "Woman's Congress at St. George's Hall gave me 
 my next Home Protection audience, and there I felt 
 at home. This was no new gospel to Maria Mitchell, 
 president of that society, nor to Elizabeth Churchill, who 
 grasped my hand with a sister's warmth and cheered me 
 on to the fray. And the fray came. In Newark, N. J., 
 we held our third annual meeting (or " Convention"), of 
 the National W. C. T. U., and by this time my soul had 
 come to " woe is me if I declare not this gospel." Welcome 
 or not, the words must come. In a great, crowded church, 
 with smiles on some faces and frowns on others, I came 
 forward. Our gifted Mary Lathrop had told a Avar story 
 in one of her addresses, about a colored man who saw 
 a boat bearing down upon the skiff drawn up to shore in 
 which he and three white men were concealed. If he 
 could only push off instantly they would be saved, but to 
 show himself was fatal. But he did not hesitate ; calling 
 out, " Somebody's got to be killed, and it might as well 
 be me,"' he launched the boat and fell with a bullet in his 
 heart. In that difficult hour this story came to me, and 
 as I told it some of my good friends wept at the thought of 
 ostracism which, from that day to this, has been its sequel 
 — not as a' rule, but a painful exception. When I had 
 finished the argument, a lady from New York, gray-haired 
 and dignified, who was presiding, said to the audience :
 
 4. r )2 FIRST ADDRESS. 
 
 "The National W. C. T. U. is not responsible for the 
 utterances of this evening. We have no mind to trail our 
 skirts in the mire of politics." She doubtless felt it her 
 duty so to speak, and I had no thought of blame, only- 
 regret. As we left the church, one of our chief women 
 said : " You might have been a leader in our national 
 councils, but you have deliberately chosen to be only a 
 scout." 
 
 THE ADDRESS. 
 
 The rum power looms like a Chimborazo among the mountains of 
 difficulty over which our native land must climb to reach the future 
 of our dreams. The problem of the rum power's overthrow may well 
 engage our thoughts as women and as patriots. To-night I ask you 
 to consider it in the light of a truth which Frederick Douglass has 
 embodied in these words : " We can in the long run trust all the 
 knowledge in the community to take care of all the ignorance of the 
 community, and all of its virtue to take care of all of its vice." The 
 difficulty in the application of this principle lies in the fact that vice 
 is always in the active, virtue often in the passive. Vice is aggres- 
 sive. It deals swift, sure blows, delights in keen-edged weapons, and 
 prefers a hand-to-hand conflict, while virtue instinctively fights its 
 unsavory antagonist at arm's length; its great guns are unwieldy and 
 slow to swing into range. 
 
 Vice is the tiger, with keen eyes, alert ears, and cat-like tread, while 
 virtue is the slow-paced, complacent, easy-going elephant, whose 
 greatest danger lies in its ponderous weight and consciousness of 
 power. So the great question narrows down to one of two(?) methods. 
 It is not, when we look carefully into the conditions of the problem, 
 How shall we develop more virtue in the community to offset the 
 tropical growth of vice by which we find ourselves environed ? but 
 rather, How the tremendous force we have may best be brought to 
 bear, how we may unlimber the huge cannon now pointing into 
 vacancy, and direct their full charge at short range upon our nimble, 
 wily, vigilant foe ? 
 
 As bearing upon a consideration of that question, I lay down this 
 proposition : All pure and Christian sentiment concerning any line of 
 qonduct which vitally affects humanity will, sooner or later, crystallize 
 into law. But the keystone of law can only be firm and .secure when 
 it is held in place by the arch of that keystone, which is public senti- 
 ment. 
 
 I make another statement not so often reiterated, but just as true, 
 viz. : The more thoroughly you can enlist in favor of your law the
 
 THE ADDRESS. 453 
 
 natural instincts of those who have the power to make that law, and 
 to select the officers who shall enforce it, the more securely stands the 
 law. And still another: First among the powerful and controlling 
 instincts in our nature stands that of self-preservation, and next after 
 this, if it does not claim superior rank, comes that of a mother's love. 
 You can count upon that every time; it is sure and resistless as the 
 tides of the sea, for it is founded in the changeless nature given to her 
 from God. 
 
 Now that the stronghold of the rum power lies in the fact that it 
 has upon its side two deeply rooted appetites, namely: in the dealer, 
 the appetite for gain, and in the drinker, the appetite for stimulants. 
 We have dolorously said in times gone by that on the human plane 
 we have nothing adequate to match against this frightful pair. But 
 let us think more carefully, and*we shall find that, as in nature, God 
 has given us an antidote to every poison, and in grace a compensation 
 for every loss; so in human society he has prepared against alcohol, 
 that worst foe of the social state, an enemy under whose weapons it is 
 to bite the dust. 
 
 Think of it! There is a class in every one of our communities — in 
 many of them far the most numerous class — which (I speak not vaunt- 
 ingly ; I but name it as a fact) has not in all the centuries of wine, beer, 
 and brandy-drinking developed, as a class, an appetite for alcohol, but 
 whose instincts, on the contrary, set so strongly against intoxicants 
 that if the liquor traffic were dependent on their patronage alone, it 
 would collapse this night as though all the nitro-glycerine of Hell Gate 
 reef had exploded under it. 
 
 There is a class whose instinct of self-preservation must forever be 
 opposed to a stimulant which nerves, with dangerous strength, arms 
 already so much stronger than their own, and so maddens the brain 
 God meant to guide those arms, that they strike down the wives men 
 love, and the little children for whom, when sober, they would die. 
 The wife, largely dependent for the support of herself and little ones 
 upon the brain which strong drink paralyzes, the arm it masters, and 
 the skill it renders futile, will, in the nature of the case, prove herself 
 unfriendly to the actual or potential source of so much misery. But 
 besides this primal instinct of self-preservation, we have, in the same 
 class of which I speak, another far more high and sacred — I mean the 
 instinct of a mother's love, a wife's devotion, a sister's faithfulness, a 
 daughter's loyalty. And now I ask you to consider earnestly the fact 
 that none of these blessed rays of light and power from woman's 
 heart, are as yet brought to bear upon the rum shop at the focus of 
 power. They are, I know, the sweet and pleasant sunshine of our 
 homi >; they are the beams which light the larger home of social life 
 and send their gentle radiance out even into the great and busy world.
 
 454 THE ADDRESS. 
 
 But I know, and as the knowledge lias grown clearer, my heart was 
 thrilled with gratitude and hope too deep for words, that in a repuhlic 
 all these now divergent beams of light can, through that magic lens, 
 that powerf id sun-glass which we name the ballot, be made to converge 
 upon the rum-shop in a blaze of light that shall reveal its full abomina- 
 tions, and a white flame of heat which, like a pitiless moxa, shall burn 
 this cancerous excrescence from America's fair form. Yes, for there 
 is nothing in the universe so sure, so strong, as love ; and love shall do 
 all this — the love of maid for sweetheart, wife for husband, of a sister 
 for her brother, of a mother for her son. And I call upon you who 
 are here to-day, good men and brave — you who have welcomed us to 
 other fields in the great fight of the angel against the dragon in society 
 — I call upon you thus to match force with force, to set over against 
 the liquor-dealer's avarice our instinct of self-preservation; and to 
 match the drinker's love of liquor with our love of him ! When you 
 can centre all this power in that small bit of paper which falls 
 
 " As silently as snow-flakes fall upon the sod, 
 But executes a freeman's will as lightnings do the will of God," 
 
 the rum power will be as much doomed as was the slave power when 
 you gave the ballot to the slaves. 
 
 In our argument it has been claimed that by the changeless instincts 
 of her nature and through the most sacred relationships of which that 
 nature has been rendered capable, God has indicated woman, who is 
 the born conservator of home, to be the Nemesis of home's arch 
 enemy, King Alcohol. And further, that in a republic, this power 
 of hers may be most effectively exercised by giving her a voice in the 
 decision by which the rum-shop door shall be opened or closed beside 
 her home. 
 
 This position is strongly supported by evidence. About the year 
 1850 petitions were extensively circulated in Cincinnati (later the 
 fiercest battle ground of the woman's crusade), asking that the liquor 
 traffic be put under the ban of law. Bishop Simpson — one of the 
 noblest and most discerning minds of his century — was deeply inter- 
 ested in this movement. It was decided to ask for the names of 
 women as well as those of men, and it was found that the former 
 signed the petition more readily and in much larger numbers than the 
 latter. Another fact was ascertained which rebuts the hackneyed 
 assertion that women of the lower class will not be on the temperance 
 side in this great war. For it was found — as might, indeed, have been 
 most reasonably predicted — that the ignorant, the poor (many of them 
 wives, mothers, and daughters of intemperate men), were among the 
 most eager to sign the petition.
 
 THE ADDRESS. 455 
 
 MANY A HAND WAS TAKEN FROM THE WASH-TUB 
 
 to hold the pencil and affix the signature of women of this class, and 
 many another, which could only make the sign of the cross, did that 
 with tears, and a hearty "God bless you." " That was a wonderful 
 lesson to me," said the good Bishop, and he has always believed since 
 then that God will give our enemy into our hands by giving to us an 
 ally still more powerful, woman with the ballot against rum-shops in 
 our land. It has been said so often that the very frequency of reitera- 
 tion has in some minds induced belief that women of the better class 
 will never consent to declare themselves at the polls. But tens of 
 thousands from the most tenderly-sheltered homes have gone day after 
 day to the saloons, and have spent hour after hour upon their sanded 
 floors, and in their reeking air — places in which not the worst politician 
 would dare to locate the ballot box of freemen — though they but stay 
 a moment at the window, slip in their votes, and go their way. 
 
 Nothing worse can ever happen to women at the polls than has been 
 endured by the hour on the part of conservative women of the churches 
 in this land, as they, in scores of towns, have plead with rough, haE- 
 drunken men to vote the temperance tickets they have handed them, 
 and which, with vastly more of propriety and fitness they might have 
 dropped into the box themselves. They could have done this in a 
 moment, and returned to their homes, instead of spending the whole 
 day in the often futile endeavor to beg from men like these the votes 
 which should preserve their homes from the whisky serpent's breath 
 for one uncertain year. I spent last May in Ohio, traveling constantly, 
 and seeking on every side to learn the views of the noble women of 
 the Crusade. They put their opinions in words like these: "We 
 believe that as God led us into this work by way of the saloons, 
 
 HE WILL LEAD US OUT BY WAY OF THE BALLOT. 
 
 "We have never prayed more earnestly over the one than we will over 
 the other. One was the Wilderness, the other is the Promised Land." 
 
 A Presbyterian lady, rigidly conservative, said: "For my part, I 
 never wanted to vote until our gentlemen passed a prohibition ordi- 
 nance so as to get us to stop visiting saloons, and a month later 
 repealed it and chose a saloon-keeper for mayor." 
 
 Said a grand-daughter of Jonathan Edwards, a woman with no 
 toleration toward the Suffrage Movement, a woman crowned with the 
 glory of gray hairs — a central figure in her native town — 
 
 AND AS SHE SPOKE THE COURAGE AND FAITH OF THE PURITANS 
 THRILLED HER VOICE — 
 
 "If, with the ballot in our hands, we can, as I firmly believe, put 
 down this awful traffic, I am ready to lead the women of my town to 
 the polls, as I have often led them to the rum shops."
 
 456 THE ADDRESS. 
 
 We must not forget that for every woman who joins the Temper- 
 ance Unions now springing up all through the land, there are at least 
 a score who sympathize but do not join. Home influence and cares 
 prevent them, ignorance of our aims and methods, lack of consecration 
 to Christian work— a thousand reasons, sufficient in their estimation, 
 though not in ours, hold them away from us. And yet they have 
 this Temperance cause warmly at heart ; the logic of events has shown 
 them that there is but one side on which a woman may safely stand 
 in this great battle, and on that side they would indubitably range 
 themselves in the quick, decisive battle of election day, nor would 
 they give their voice a second time in favor of the man who had once 
 betrayed his pledge to enforce the most stringent law for the protec- 
 tion of their homes. There are many noble women, too, who, though 
 they do not think as do the Temperance Unions about the deep things 
 of religion, and are not as yet decided in their total abstinence senti- 
 ments, nor ready for the blessed work of prayer, are nevertheless 
 decided in their views of Woman Suffrage, and ready to vote a Tem- 
 perance ticket side by side with us. And there are the drunkard's 
 wife and daughters, who from very shame will not come with us, or 
 who dare not, yet who could freely vote with us upon this question; 
 for the folded ballot tells no tales. 
 
 Among other cumulative proofs in this argument from experience, 
 let us consider, briefly, the attitude of the Catholic Church toward 
 the Temperance Reform. It is friendly, at least. Father Matthew's 
 spirit lives to-day in many a faithful parish priest. In our procession 
 on the Centennial Fourth of July, the banners of Catholic Total 
 Abstinence Societies were often the only reminders that the Republic 
 has any temperance people within its borders, as they were the only 
 offset to brewers' wagons and distillers' casks, while among the 
 monuments of our cause, by which this memorable year is signalized, 
 their fountain in Fairmount Park— standing in the midst of eighty 
 drinking places licensed by our Government— is chief. Catholic 
 women would vote with Protestant women upon this issue for the 
 protection of their homes. 
 
 Again, among the sixty thousand churches of America, with their 
 eight million members, two-thirds are women. Thus, only one-third 
 of this trustworthy and thoughtful class has any voice in the laws 
 by which, between the church and the public school, the rum 
 shop nestles in this Christian land. Surely all this must change 
 before the Government shall be upon His shoulders "Who shall one 
 day reign King of nations as He now reigns King of saints." 
 
 Furthermore, four-fifths of the teachers in this land are women, 
 whose thoughtful judgment, expressed with the authority of which I 
 speak, would greatly help forward the victory of our cause. And,
 
 THE ADDRESS. 457 
 
 finally, by those who fear the effect of the foreign element in our 
 country t let it be remembered that we have sixty native for every one 
 woman who is foreign born, for it is men who emigrate in largest 
 number to our shores. 
 
 When all these facts (and many more that might be added) are mar- 
 shaled into line, how illogical it seems for good men to harangue us 
 as they do about our "duty to educate public sentiment to the level 
 of better law," and their exhortations to American mothers to "train 
 their sons to vote aright." As said Mrs. Governor Wallace, of 
 Indiana — until the Crusade an opponent of the franchise — " What a 
 bitter sarcasm you utter, gentlemen, to us who have the public senti- 
 ment of which you speak, all burning in our hearts, and yet are not 
 permitted to turn it to account." 
 
 Let us, then, each one of us, offer our earnest prayer to God, and 
 speak our honest word to man in favor of this added weapon in 
 woman's hands, remembering that every petition in the ear of God, 
 and every utterance in the ears of men, swells the dimensions of that 
 resistless tide of influence which shall yet float within our reach all 
 that we ask or need. Dear Christian women who have crusaded in 
 the rum shops, I urge that you begin crusading in halls of legislation, 
 in primary meetings, and the offices of excise commissioners. Roll in 
 your petitions, burnish your arguments, multiply your prayers. Go 
 to the voters in your town — procure the official list and see them one 
 by one — and get them pledged to a local ordinance requiring the votes 
 of men and women before a license can be issued to open rum -shop 
 doors beside your homes; go to the Legislature with the same; remem- 
 ber this may be just as really Christian work as praying in saloons was 
 in those other glorious days. Let us not limit God, whose modes of 
 operation are so infinitely varied in nature and in grace. I believe in 
 the correlation of spiritual forces, and that the heat which melted 
 li .ills to tenderness in the Crusade is soon to be the light which shall 
 reveal our opportunity and duty as the Republic's daughters. 
 
 Longer ago than I shall tell, my father returned one night to the 
 far-off Wisconsin home where I was reared; and, sitting by my 
 mother's chair, with a child's attentive ear, I listened to their words. 
 He told us of the news that day had brought about Neal Dow and the 
 great fight for prohibition down in Maine, and then he said: "I won- 
 der if poor, rum-cursed Wisconsin will ever get a law like that?" 
 And mother rocked a while in silence in the dear old chair I love, and 
 then she gently said: 
 
 "YES, JOSIAH, THERE'LL BE SUCH A LAW ALT, OVER THE LAND 
 SOME DAY, WHEN WOMEN VOTE." 
 
 My father had never heard her say so much before. Tie was a great 
 conservative; so he looked tremendously astonished, and replied, in
 
 I > s T1IK ADD11KSS. 
 
 his keen, sarcastic voice: " And pray how w ill you arrange it bo that 
 women shall vote? " Mother's chair went to and fro a little faster for 
 a minute, and then, looking not into his face, but into the flickering 
 flames of the grate, she slowly answered: " Well, I say *o you, as the 
 apostle Paul said to his jailor, ' You have put US into prison, we being 
 Romans, and you must come and take us out." 
 
 That was a seed thought in a girl's brain and heart Years passed 
 On, In which nothing more was said upon this dangerous theme. My 
 brother grew to manhood, and soon after he was twenty-one years 
 old he went with his father to vote. Standing by the window, i girl 
 of sixteen years, a girl of simple, homely fancies, not at all strong- 
 minded, and altogether ignorant of the world, I looked out as they 
 drove away, my father and my brother, ami as I looked I felt a 
 strange ache in my heart, and tears sprang to my eyes. Turning to 
 my sister Mary, who stood beside me, I saw that the dear little inno- 
 cent seemed wonderfully sober, too. 1 said: "Don't you wish we 
 could go with them when we are old enough? Don't we love our 
 country just as well as they do? " and her little frightened voice piped 
 out : " Yes, of course we ought. Don't I know that? but you mustn't 
 tell a soul— not mother, even; we should be called strong minded." 
 
 In all the years since then I have kept diese things, and many others 
 like them, and pondered them in my heart; but two years of struggle 
 hi this temperance reform have shown me, as they have ten thousand 
 other women, so clearly and so impressively, my duty, that 
 
 l 11 V\ E P \SSED THE KUBICON OF SILENCE, 
 
 and am ready for any battle that shall be involved in this honest 
 declaration of the faith that is within me. "Fight behind masked 
 batteries a little longer," whisper good friends and true. So 1 have 
 been fighting hitherto: but it is a style of warfare altogether foreign 
 to my temperament and mode of life. Beared on the prairies, I 
 seemed pre determined to join the cavalry forces in this great spiritual 
 war, and I must tilt a free lance henceforth on the splendid battle- 
 field of this reform; where the earth shall soon be shaken by the onset 
 of contending hosts; where legions of valiant soldiers are deploying; 
 where to the grand encounter marches to-day a great army, gentle of 
 mein and mild of utterance, but with hearts for any fate; where there 
 are trumpets and bugles calling strong souls onward to a victory 
 which Heaven might envy, and 
 
 "Where, behind the dim Unknown, 
 Standeth God within the shadow, 
 Keeping watch above His own." 
 
 T thought that women ought to have the ballot as I paid the hard- 
 earned taxes upon my mother's cottage home — but 1 never said as
 
 THF ADDRESS. 459 
 
 much— somehow the motive did not command my heart. For my 
 own sake, I had not courage, but I have for thy sake, dear native 
 land, for thy necessity is as much greater than mine as thy transcend- 
 ant hope is greater than the personal interest of thy humble child. 
 For love of you, heart-broken wives, whose tremulous lips have 
 blessed me: for love of you, sweet mothers, who, in the cradle's 
 shadow, kneel this night beside your infant sons, and you, sorrowful 
 little children, who listen at this hour, with faces strangely old, for 
 him whose footsteps frighten you; for love of you have I thus 
 spoken. 
 
 Ah. it is women who have given the costliest hostages to fortune. 
 Out into the battle of life they have sent their best beloved, with 
 fearful odds against them, with snares that men have legalized and 
 set for them on every hand. Beyond the arms that held them long, 
 their boys have gone forever. Oh! by the danger they have dared; 
 by the hours of patient watching over beds where helpless children 
 lay : by the incense of ten thousand prayers wafted from their gentle 
 lips to Heaven, I charge you give them power to protect, along life's 
 treacherous highway, those whom they have so loved. Let it no 
 longer be that they must sit back among the shadows, hopelessly 
 mourning over their strong staff broken, and their beautiful rod; but 
 when the sons they love shall go forth to life's battle, still let their 
 mother- walk beside them, sweet and serious, and clad in the gar- 
 ments of power.
 
 CHAPTER XXIY. 
 
 WOMEN'S BRIGHT WORDS. 
 
 Priscilla Shrewdly and Charlotte Cheery ble — One woman's experi- 
 ence — Our letter bag — From a Pennsylvania girl — From an Rlinois 
 working man — From a Michigan lady — From a Missouri lady — 
 From Rockford, Ills. — From a reformed man in Philadelphia — 
 From a New York lady — The temperance house that Jack built — 
 One day in a temperance woman's life — From a New England girl's 
 letter — Concerning the word "Christian" — From Senator and Mrs. 
 Blair. 
 
 MRS. A. : " Nobody need grumble to me about " third 
 party " as though it was something dreadful. I'd 
 like to know if Illinois isn't governed by one to-day. A 
 " third party " that is throttling the best life of our com- 
 munities, and its name is " whiskyite." 
 
 Strange that a truth so simple should be so hard to 
 
 discover by the average mind ! Second, Mrs. B , a 
 
 gray-haired leader, with a most quizzical smile, was 
 speaking of the hubbub caused at Springfield by the " local 
 election," because the tempcrancers wanted to put a living- 
 issue ticket before the people. She said : " You ought to have 
 seen our voters. They reminded me of nothing so much 
 as our old hens when the sun was eclipsed. For both hens 
 and voters were ' struck of a heap.' They didn't know 
 whether to go to roost as they did at night, or to get 
 under the shed as they did when it rained. But they 
 seemed to feel that something had to be done right 
 straight away, so they took to whirling round and round 
 like a parcel of crazy Janes, and nobody could guess where 
 they would fetch up at last. A terror of great darkness 
 was upon 'em, and more than that we shall never cer- 
 
 (460)
 
 TESTIMONY. 16] 
 
 tainly know till the secrete of the artful dodger's heart 
 BhaU !"• revealed." .Mrs. 0. i<» the I on | common council 
 of (in) harmonious workers at Bloomington: "Gentle- 
 men, it is of no use to expecl me to give up my news on 
 the Bubjecl of the woman's ballot as the mad to prohibi- 
 tion — for, like Josiah Allen's wife, ' I'm up on ni\ cast- 
 iron principles, ami nothing on this earth can thai 
 me." All of which items were refreshing to "a chiel 
 amang ye takin 1 notes," ami now she prints 'cm. 
 
 TESTIMONY FROM Tin: 0THEB SIDE; (GIVEN BY A w. c. r. r. 
 
 WOMAN. ) 
 
 A year ago last winter, when (he W. ('. T. I'. was 
 
 laboring at Springfield for the passage of the Binds bill, 
 
 a gentleman was journeying in the central part of the 
 State, ami in crossing the river on the ire. Btopped on an 
 island in the only habitation there, to tret warm. The 
 house proved to he a saloon. Presently a man came in 
 for his grog. As he raised the glass he said : •• l wish to 
 God there was none of this stuff ever made." "0, don't 
 wish dat," said the Dutchman at the bar, " Dat time come 
 Boon enough." -No." returned the drinker, " It'll never 
 come — this miserable whisky'll always be manufactured." 
 ••You t i nk so? Nein, I tell yon uein. Wat dem vim- 
 mens doing at Springfield? Dem vimmens down dere 
 now. Den dey'll vote. Den veie'll de beer and whisky 
 be?" Echo answers, •• Where?" 
 
 PRISCILLA SHBEWDLY AND CHABL0TTE CHEEBYBLE; OR, 
 BEHIND TIIK SCENES. 
 
 Two of our beloved ''temperance women" were sitting 
 up k, to talk the meeting over." For Plumptou had 
 enjoyed the sensation of a mass meeting in the interest of 
 the reform dear to their hearts. Moreover, to-morrow 
 
 was the day set for the annual election of officers in the
 
 402 BEHIND THE SCENES. 
 
 W. C. T. U., whose varied fortunes they had watched 
 since the crusade that swept them into the temperance 
 work. With such an achievement just behind, and such 
 a crisis just before them, it wasn't to be supposed that 
 they could quietly lie down to dreams. 
 
 Mrs. Cheeryble was the hostess, and welcomed Miss 
 Shrewdly to the easiest chair in her snug sitting-room, 
 brought her a dish of hot oyster soup and the fleece-lined 
 slippers in which her guest delighted. Then, having 
 ensconced her own plump figure in the low rocking-chair 
 on the other side of the fireplace, she uttered a single 
 syllable, but one whose inimitable inflection " spoke vol- 
 umes " of cuteness and curiosity. " Well ? " 
 
 Miss Shrewdly was not the woman to hesitate about 
 taking the initiative. Her opinions were to be had " on 
 call " by any who wanted them ; nay, they were often 
 forthcoming without even that small provocation. 
 
 " Well, did you say ? " was her sprightly rejoinder. 
 " It may do for you, perhaps, to use that word in connec- 
 tion with such proceedings as were had in Smith's hall to- 
 night, but then you're the easiest soul that ever sat still 
 and saw other people inaugurate and carry to a triumph- 
 ant conclusion the failure they are foreordained to make 
 but never to suspect." 
 
 " Why, I thought our president did better than usual ; 
 she hasn't studied ' Roberts's Rules of Order ' in vain," 
 was the kindly reply. " I really enjoy seeing such women 
 come to the front." 
 
 " I should think you did," replied her guest, " and I 
 agree with your husband, who I wish were here to stand 
 by me in the argument, that the mistake of your life, 
 Charlotte Cheeryble, is that you take such a rose-colored 
 view of people and their possibilities ; you seem to see in 
 them what nobody else does, and what certainly never 
 comes to the surface. Then you lack backbone ; you're
 
 BEHIND THE SCENES. 463 
 
 as roly-poly in your policy as in your figure, and, if you'll 
 pardon the allusion — here we are, thirty good and true 
 women of the W. C. T. U. ; we all like you and can work 
 harmoniously with you as our leader; when you say that 
 you'll leave the Union by the door, the minute sectarian- 
 ism enters by the window, somebody moves we table the 
 resolution excluding Universalists ; when you tell us it's 
 a shame for us to withhold our dues from the National 
 Union, even Misses Prune and Prism open their lips in 
 smiles and their pockctbooks in greenbacks — " 
 
 "BEWARE, OH, PURITAN MAIDEN, PRISCILLA," 
 
 interrupted the hostess with a smile like a small sunrise, 
 " your logic is sadly at fault. The indictment accuses me 
 of being an invertebrate, of the species known in science 
 as roly-poly. The evidence acquits me by recounting 
 deeds of prowess worthy of the Iron Duke." 
 
 " Not a bit of it, queen of the sophists," retorted Pris- 
 cilla Shrewdly, putting aside the soup plate she had emp- 
 tied, and addressing herself actively to the case in hand, 
 " birds that can sing and won't sing are the naughtiest of 
 all, and women who can cause things to come to pass, who are 
 bom leaders and yet won't lead, but will allow themselves 
 to be set aside, as you do, and bring disgrace upon us by 
 allowing an empty-headed, pushing woman like" — 
 
 " No harshness, my high-toned friend," quickly inter- 
 rupted her hostess. " Remember the second word in the 
 name we bear — Woman's Christian Temperance Union." 
 
 " You're right — you're always right," and Priscilla 
 came over to her friend's side of the hearth and grasped 
 her hand. " Nevertheless," and Miss Shrewdly stood 
 before Mrs. Cheeryble gesticulating with less of grace 
 than vigor, " nevertheless, I will say that in such a meet- 
 ing as we had to-night, with a great crowd, grand gospel 
 singing, and rousing speeches by reformed men, Mrs.
 
 464 BEHIND THE SCENES. 
 
 Blank's manner of presiding was a regular wet blanket — 
 there ! " and the flush on her cheeks was hardly less 
 brilliant than the light in her eyes. " Nay, more," and 
 now her friend saw that it was useless to protest, for 
 Priscilla had reached the point known in such phenomena 
 as " dangerous," " I hold that it ought not to be possible 
 for such an exhibition to be made before the eyes of all 
 Plumpton. We women are, in a sense, on trial. While 
 the public is willing to let us make the attempt, it is keen- 
 eyed to note the failure. Ours will be a lost cause in 
 Plumpton if this sort of thing continues. I can see her 
 now, standing before that magnificent audience, and (don't 
 interrupt me ; I won't speak as harshly as I feel and the 
 facts warrant) mumbling the Crusade Psalm. 0, what a 
 psalm it is, and how you would have read it! So she 
 dulled the keen edge of their interest, and even the 
 reformed men couldn't sharpen it with all their force and 
 fire. Then, nobody could hear hardly anything she said, 
 save when she said she ' wan't a-goin' to close without 
 takin' a collection for these poor fellows ' ; whereat the 
 audience filed out, and the " fellows " took on an apoplec- 
 tic hue. No, Charlotte," — and now 'the speaker renewed 
 the attack by a full-arm gesture right in the face of her 
 mild-mannered opponent — "I believe in the survival of 
 the fittest, and if you don't see fit to take the presidency 
 at to-morrow's election, I think I shall have some sort of 
 fit myself. One thing is sure, I won't be reelected treas- 
 urer if you don't take the presidency ! " 
 
 "Has the lady done? Has she completely done?" 
 inquired the gentle matron, taking Priscilla's hand and 
 leading her back to the easy chair whence she had been 
 borne upon the whirlwind of her emotions. " That oyster 
 soup must surely have been medicated. Another time I 
 shall give you milk to restore you after the reading of 
 your report. Why, Silly, for you merit the nickname,
 
 BEHIND THE SCENES. 465 
 
 though you've caught me with guile, your speech is a 
 regular electioneering tirade, a campaign document com- 
 mitted to memory. Where's your ' slate ? ' Have you 
 the ticket all ready, and nothing for the Union to do but 
 just say 'aye,' a sort of human equivalent to the ' bah ' of 
 so many sheep ? No, mademoiselle. You reminded me 
 that the people are on the lookout to see how we women 
 steer our boats in the rapids of public life.. I will remind 
 you, in turn, that if an inefficient presiding officer is a 
 snag in the stream, an office-seeking membership is a 
 bottomless whirlpool. Have we then read the history of 
 men's failures in vain? Can we think of nothing better 
 than to bring a rapier rather than a bludgeon with which 
 to do the same deed ? It is your dream that by the 
 suffrages of women the end shall come to our long and 
 dreary contest. Sometimes I share the hope. But I 
 should pray that the time might never come, if I thought 
 that on the larger stage of national politics women would 
 be guilty of the meanness we sometimes see displayed in 
 our smallest temperance meetings. Be assured I will 
 never countenance anybody, even you, in coming to me 
 with harsh words of another, or getting me to aid and 
 abet your ' pipe-laying,' as the politicians call it, for my- 
 self as her successor." 
 
 This was rather strong meat for the discerning Pris- 
 cilla. " I guess I'll go home," she said, looking down 
 piteously at the pretty slippers with a curled up kitten 
 embroidered on each toe. " Charlotte, you're too harsh " 
 — Miss Shrewdly's nether lip began to quiver — " I know 
 I've spoken plainly, but I've told the truth, and you are 
 well aware of it. Come now, do you think Mrs. Blank a 
 good presiding officer ? " 
 
 " Well," said Mrs. Cheeryble, once more, this time with 
 the falling inflection, " I have made up my mind to tell 
 her — not the Union — that before another meeting I'd like
 
 466 one woman's experience. 
 
 to go over to the church with her, and listen while we 
 practice speaking, so as to be heard in every part of it. I 
 will also suggest a little more care for the feelings of 
 others in alluding to the object of the collection. Mrs. 
 Blank is a true and noble woman, one of our best workers 
 and most earnest Christians. This was her first public 
 meeting, and she was somewhat embarrassed. I believe 
 she is capable of doing admirably, however, with practice." 
 
 " And now, in conclusion," with these words the gentle 
 lady took Priscilla's hand once more, " I knew from the 
 staccato way your head moved about after the meeting, 
 that you were afflicted with an attack of ' caucus,' and 
 determined to help you through to the best of my ability." 
 
 Priscilla smiled — what else had she to do ? — and, taking 
 her friend's bright face, " fair, fat, and forty," in her slim 
 hands, inquired : 
 
 "And how does Judge Cheery ble propose to have can- 
 didates chosen and business conducted on this foot-stool, 
 anyway ? " 
 
 " Roly-poly as I am, I expect to have considerable influ- 
 ence in choosing ours," she archly replied, " and, in a 
 word, my ' policy,' as you call it, may be outlined thus — 
 A fair, full trial to all, and, on my part, by God's grace, 
 obedience to the blessed precept, ' Whosoever will be great 
 among you, let him be your minister, and whosoever will 
 be chief among you, let him be your servant,' and that we 
 ponder more these wondrous words of Christ : ' I am among 
 you as him that serveth.' " 
 
 ONE WOMAN'S W. C. T. U. EXPERIENCE. 
 
 [This came to me from a leading worker whose name I am not at 
 liberty to give.] 
 
 No arguments changed me, and I am happy to say not 
 one person in all the convention opened her lips indi- 
 vidually to me in regard to Home Protection. I had
 
 ONE woman's experience. 467 
 
 thought I had consecrated myself to the Lord, to work for 
 Him both in the Church and in temperance work ; I 
 thought I was willing to use any weapon for truth, justice, 
 and virtue that He might place in my hand. But when 
 I came into convention the conviction kept forcing itself 
 upon me that I was not wholly consecrated to His ser- 
 vice ; I was not willing to do anything and everything for 
 Him. There was that fearful ballot — woman "lmsexing 
 herself," etc., etc., according to Dr. Bushnell, whose argu- 
 ments you know, and of which every letter I have hitherto 
 endorsed. The question came to me, and with it the con- 
 viction that the women who stood before me, and whose 
 words I heard, were consecrated women — not ambitious 
 seekers of power. I had never been thrown with our 
 workers before ; I had seen very little in the narrow limits 
 of my horizon, and the prejudices of old made me feel 
 unjustly, no doubt, that all advocates of suffrage were 
 party aspirants and grumblers, who were shrieking over 
 the wrongs of women. God had been so good to me, I 
 did not think that women had such a hard time after all ; 
 nor, in fact, do I now. But here were these gentle tem- 
 perance women, wholly and solely working for the free- 
 dom of our land from the tyranny of rum. 1 felt I was 
 not doing all I could to help. I simply laid my heart bare 
 before my God and asked Him to make me willing to do 
 His will — to gather up my prejudices as a bundle, and lay 
 them aside. They did not vanish like mist before sun- 
 shine ; they remained tangible and tough, but I laid them 
 aside. I do not array them before me any more, and I 
 feel so much lighter in my heart and conscience. 
 
 This is the story of my conversion. It came to me after 
 nights of waking and weeping, for I felt the dear Lord was 
 preparing me for something, and when the hour of trial 
 came He did not want me to be burdened with that bun- 
 dle. In Methodist parlance, my way grows brighter and
 
 468 
 
 LETTERS. 
 
 brighter. This is for you. It would sound very strange 
 and far-fetched to many ears, even absurd, that a woman 
 should be morally and religiously converted to Home 
 Protection. I feel I was actually converted by the Lord's 
 Spirit, and led to a deeper feeling, if not deeper knowl- 
 edge, of the truth. 
 
 OUR LETTER BAG. 
 
 Writing and receiving ten thousand letters and postals 
 a year, most of this and my newspaper work being done 
 on the cars, I have had glimpses into so many hearts and 
 homes that it seems selfish to keep such riches all to 
 myself. A few specimen sentences are here given in this 
 ' ; open letter " of a book. 
 
 FROM A PENNSYLVANIA GIRL OF FOURTEEN. 
 
 "I saw in the paper that you would send word how to form a 
 juvenile society to anybody that asked you, and I thought may be I 
 could do good in that way. Our town is in a dreadful state; it seems 
 as if whisky almost ran along the streets, and the boys and young men 
 almost all drink. Yesterday 1 saw a boy of fifteen lying under a rail 
 fence, dead drunk. If we could have a temperance society that was 
 real interesting, so they would like to come, I thought it might do 
 good, and I will help along all I can, if you will tell me how." 
 
 FROM AN ILLINOIS WORKING MAN. 
 
 "You spoke about a catechism that was to be used in the children's 
 temperance societies, to show them the evil of strong drink. I would 
 like to buy one, to use in my own family, so my boys will know 
 better than to form the habit, for it's ignorance that's the matter with 
 a great many people that become drinking men. " 
 
 FROM A MICHIGAN LADY. 
 
 We are bound to have the temperance cause brought up in every 
 ministerial gathering, in every Sunday-school convention, at every 
 camp meeting, and to ' keep it before the people ' just so far as our 
 influence permits. It's grand to be in a work where the more it is 
 talked about the better you are pleased."
 
 LETTERS. 409 
 
 FROM A LADY IN HANNIBAL, MO. 
 
 "After our defeats we were, for awhile, lulled into our old poppy- 
 dreams again, when somebody's good genius started a pair of us off 
 to St. Louis to the Woman's State Convention, and that roused us for 
 a new endeavor. My life is a busy one. I've two juvenile voters, 
 dear little fellows, to train 'for the right side,' but my spare time I 
 pledge to direct work in the temperance cause. A good friend and 
 co-laborer has promised to as>i>t me in taking charge of a weekly 
 column in one, and perhaps two, of our papers. Our Union meets 
 every Thursday p. m. We hope soon to have a Sabbath p. m. service, 
 when all good temperance Christians may unite to worship, and to 
 hold it in a part of the city where worldly men do congregate. 
 
 " Is not the report of the National Brewers' Association encouraging 
 to us? Even our own Missouri, which we have so lamented over as 
 being at the very rear of the marching hosts, reports that 38 out of 
 130 breweries have "shut up shop " within a year. Well, it's a grand 
 age in which to have a part, and by God's grace I will not be wholly 
 unworthy of its matchless opportunities of good." 
 
 FROM ROCKFORD, ILLINOIS. 
 
 Our Fourth of July celebration produced an excellent impression on 
 the public mind. No cannon, no sky-rocket, no broken thumbs, but 
 three hundred boys, in simple uniform of black pants, white shirts, 
 drali caps, and red, white, and blue ribbons, headed by a reformed 
 and Christian colonel, and followed by a hundred sweet girls in white 
 dresses and white sashes, singing cold water songs. The speech of 
 young Captain Wellington was excellent, setting forth that their 
 weapons were spiritual, and their war one of ideas and against the old 
 Goliath of rum. This idea of military music and drill combined, with 
 hurrahing for the pledge, and teaching the common sense of total 
 abstinence, is going to win the boys of our land as nothing else can. 
 
 FROM A PRINTER. 
 
 I don't want you to think I will take your counsel as a tedious 
 lecture. I am not so great a coward as to shrink from good advice 
 which I know I ought to follow. I see in the many illustrations which 
 aic constantly before me, of the printers who have been ruined by 
 whisky, and yet who still retained many brilliant qualities, that the 
 only way for one of my trade is to make a pledge and keep it, for 
 there is no class so constantly thrown in the way of temptation, by 
 the very character of their work. I k*ow, and you can imagine how 
 hard it is, about one o'clock at night, when a man is exhausted and 
 sleepy from over-work, and he hears, while dreaming over the
 
 470 FROM A REFORMED MAN IN PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 manuscript on his case, " Come, have something to brighten you up!" 
 to refuse that which will stimulate him to complete his task. Strong 
 drink possesses a fascination which the strongest find hard to resist, 
 and under which the noblest minds are reduced to commit the basest 
 actions. If I was philosophical, I would regulate my actions by 
 previous examples, but as I am not — " 
 
 FROM A REFORMED MAN IN PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 I am holding firmly to my pledge, by God's help, and write to you 
 ladies to ask your prayers, and to encourage you. In returning from 
 Chicago, for the first time in years, I found I could travel without 
 staying myself up by drink. Every afternoon, at three o'clock, I get 
 down my " Gospel Songs," and my wife plays the melodeon, and we 
 sing the hymns I have heard there. My wife wants me to thank you 
 that she has her husband back again, and we both pray God to keep 
 us true to Him. I shall go to the Ladies' Temperance Prayer-Meeting 
 here. What a blessed thing it is that a man can now find such a 
 haven of rest in almost every city or village in our land. 
 
 Dear friends, who have read these echoes of the greatest 
 battle now being fought on earth, will you not buckle on 
 your armor and join the gentle host that is daily increas- 
 ing in numbers and in courage, and marching on to 
 certain victory in the name of the Captain of our salva- 
 tion, who is the " Prince of Peace." 
 
 WHO WILL TAKE OUR PLACES? 
 
 Here are some sweet, warm words from a gifted and 
 very influential lady at the East. I wish I might write 
 who for the general encouragement, but hardly feel free 
 to do that. The letter is from Ocean Grove, N. Y., and 
 here are a few sentences : 
 
 I have taken several steps within a week — and some inward bounds 
 besides ! At a young people's meeting the other morning I told them 
 my experience. Mrs. Foster of Iowa had spoken, and had said she 
 knew the time was before her when she would be tired. She was 
 speaking especially to the young ladies. Colonel Bain followed, 
 addressing the young men. I was then called on to speak by the 
 leader of the meeting, and I told them of our friendship since last
 
 WESTERN WOMEN ONDAUNTED. 471 
 
 winter when you were in New York city, and how I then signed the 
 pledge and joined the W. C. T. U. Also of how I reproached myself 
 in the presence of the women in that city who had worked so hard 
 and grown so tired. I then called on all the ladies, young and old, 
 who would join me, to pledge ourselves that we would come up to the 
 help of yourself and Mrs. Foster, and turning to her asked if it 
 wouldn't rest her a little if she could see a new band of workers 
 coming to the front ? The tears were on her cheek as her reply. Then 
 1 asked Colonel Bain, that royal man, if he would like to have the 
 young men do the same ? You may know how he answered. And 
 last of all I asked for the vote — the brave, fresh volunteers — and it 
 would have cheered your heart to see the young men and women who 
 rose. They were lovely, cultivated girls, and our boys here on vaca- 
 tion from their colleges. We are coming — do not be discouraged ! 
 The great w T ave hardly touches our New York shore, but it is coming. 
 We are on the watch. March forward — the imperial reinforcements 
 will yet arrive ! 
 
 Undaunted as are the women of the West, " Strong in 
 the strength that God supplies through His eternal Son," 
 it is nevertheless like a " Dinna ye hear the slogan?" to 
 know how true their hearts are beating away toward the 
 rising sun ! God bless us every one ! 
 
 THE TEMPERANCE " HOUSE THAT JACK BUILT." 
 
 Our temperance women have a marvelous versatility. 
 Witness the following droll bit of rhyme and reason from 
 Mrs. E. E. Orendorff of Delavan, Illinois, President of 
 the local W. C. T. U. My bright friend sends me her 
 impromptu, with the following explanation : 
 
 " How our town expenses can be kept up without 
 license money seems to puzzle many. Improvements to 
 be made, sidewalks built, repairs attended to, and the 
 treasury low. They shake their heads and point to the 
 income to be derived from licensing the liquor traffic. 
 Sixteen years ago there were no sidewalks in Delavan. 
 A little west of the main street the ladies had a long, low 
 building, erected of rough boards, in which were held 
 exhibitions, concerts, etc., for the purpose of raising 
 money for a sidewalk.
 
 472 A DELEVAN DITTY. 
 
 " One of the songs they sang ran as follows : 
 
 For the right and the might and the truth shall be, 
 And come what there may to stand in the way, 
 That day the world shall see. 
 
 "Their efforts were successful; they drove nails and 
 sawed boards, and Delavan had a sidewalk. Now when 
 the nails start up and I view the broken places, I tremble 
 lest our people may think license necessary to keep up 
 repairs, and up and down, see-saw, through my brain — 
 after the manner of the " House that Jack Built " — go 
 these words: 
 
 This is the town of Delavan ; 
 
 Once there were women that built a walk 
 
 In this town of Delavan. 
 
 Now here are men that talk and talk, 
 
 Though once there were women who built a walk 
 
 In this town of Delavan. 
 
 There are the sidewalks broken and worn, 
 And here is the Town Board all forlorn, 
 And there are the men that talk and talk, 
 Though once there were women who built a walk 
 In this town of Delavan. 
 
 The treasury's bare of silvery chink, 
 And the lovers of alcohol bound to drink, 
 And here is the Town Board all forlorn, 
 And there are the sidewalks broken and torn, 
 And here are the men that talk and talk, 
 Though there were women that built a walk 
 In this town of Delavan. 
 
 But list! a voice! Don't lessen your joys! 
 
 And sidewalks I'll build if you'll give me your boys — 
 
 For the treasury's bare of silvery chink, 
 
 And the lovers of whisky arc bound to drink, 
 
 And here is the Town Board all forlorn, 
 
 And there are the sidewalks broken and torn, 
 
 And there are the men that talk and talk, 
 
 Although there were women that built a walk 
 
 lu this town of Delavan.
 
 ONE day's experience. 473 
 
 But look at the women,— just look at them rise, 
 
 They know 'tis old Satan in friendliest guise, 
 
 And the gay and the staid, the aged and fair, 
 
 All come to the rescue with work and with prayer, 
 
 And they'll give all their joys and glittering toys, 
 
 They'll give all their time, but they won't give their bops. 
 
 Though the treasury's bare of silvery chink, 
 
 And lovers of alcohol bound to drink, 
 
 And though the Town Board is all forlorn, 
 
 And though the sidewalk 's broken and worn, 
 
 Yet there are men that can work and talk, 
 
 And women here that can build a walk, 
 
 In this town of Delavan." 
 
 ONE DAY IN A TEMPERANCE WOMAN'S EXPERIENCE. 
 
 There is not a better worker in Christendom than the one who wrote 
 me this letter. She is a State President, and has led her hosts to a 
 victory, grand as that which Miriam sang. 
 
 " I certainly believe and act the ' do-everything policy' about as 
 much as anyone I know, in more ways than in temperance work. You 
 would laugh to know how often I change my employment; sometimes 
 copying from poll-books, writing letters, dress-making, plain sewing, 
 when my husband is away, acting chore-boy, raking door-yard, solicit- 
 ing for temperance work, holding a temperance social in my house, 
 and at last extremity, instead of oysters must have a chicken pie — so 
 prepare the chickens and make five chicken pies in the afternoon, 
 stopping to answer calls, receive donations, answer questions; in the 
 evening, play hostess, wait on table, etc., etc., and withal think, think, 
 think." 
 
 PROM A NEW ENGLAND GIRL'S LETTER. 
 
 " Sunday doesn't satisfy me any more when I have to hear the Rev. 
 
 Mr. 's abstract disquisitions on some Scripture passage, in place 
 
 of a sermon which might electrify into action every dormant soul in 
 his congregation. How long must this continue? 'Oh, wad some 
 power!' Well, I'm ready to shout for joy and sing praises to the 
 Lord when I think of the Y.. W. C. T. U. fairly set agoing at last in 
 this good town. The influence it will have in quickening the con- 
 sciences of these indifferent people; the reflex influence on the girls 
 themselves; the talk it will create on a subject discussed so little here- 
 tofore — all this is beyond human measurement. It's a wonderful 
 thing to be brought thus out of one's little round of personal cares and 
 interests; and I'm sure we girls little dream of all that's going to come 
 of it, and of the effect upon our characters in all the future. And to 
 think that the most conservative girl in the Episcopal church has been 
 
 made our President ! " 
 19
 
 474 SKETCHES. 
 
 * 
 
 CONCERNING THE "WORD "CHRISTIAN." 
 
 Frequent letters have this query, and I publish my reply to one, 
 which is equally suited to all : 
 
 " Is it best in this rationalistic community to hold firmly to our princi- 
 ples as implied in our name — "Woman's Christian Temperance 
 Union?" 
 
 Answer — God forbid that we should boast save in the Cross of 
 Christ. Nail that signal to the mast. " By this sign conquer." " If 
 I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning, and 
 my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth." Hoist your flag and let 
 the people rally around it. Bring the regiment up to the colors. No 
 compromise prospers; no "expediency" will stand the test of time. 
 Truth is magnetic — do not be afraid. The cross attracts — the multi- 
 tude will gravitate toward it like the tides to the sun. 
 
 FROM SENATOR AND MRS. BLAIR. 
 
 U. S. Senate Chamber, Washington. 
 My Dear Mrs. Buell — I found on my desk in the Senate this morn- 
 ing an exquisite basket of flowers, presented by the Woman's Chris- 
 tian Temperance Union. 
 
 I can think of nothing so like them in beauty and sweetness as those 
 who gave them to me, while the immortal natures of the givers supply 
 all that is wanting in the fading hues and dying perfumes of these 
 selectest treasures of the gardens of earth. 
 
 Please accept my sincerest thanks, and convey to those who have 
 thus delicately manifested this personal regard, and more than full 
 appreciation of whatever slight service I may have rendered the great 
 cause of " God and Home and Native Land," these acknowledgments 
 of my appreciation of their confidence and regard. 
 
 I am, Dear Madame, 
 
 Very Respectfully, 
 
 Your Obedient Servant, 
 
 Henry W. Blair. 
 Mrs. Buell, Corresponding Secretary of W. C. T. U. 
 
 Washington, D. C, October 31, 1881. 
 Mrs. Chapin, and the Ladies of the South : 
 
 Saturday evening the cheers and hearty good will of the ladies melted 
 my heart. 
 
 Ten minutes later I would have given much to speak what I now 
 write, but I am not one of those who can be satisfactorily surprised. 
 Let me now say to you that I was deeply touched by your gift of 
 flowers, because of the kindliness which I know prompted its bestowal.
 
 LETTER FROM MRS. BLAIR. 475 
 
 No one could appreciate the gracious sentiment of those roses more 
 than I did. They stand for affection. Let them be "for a sign" 
 "between thee and me," and " between thy people and my people" 
 
 The love of woman has always been a great factor in affairs, civil 
 as well as religious, and between us, whose swords have severed and 
 wounded, it is eminently fitting that this strong compelling force 
 should unite and heal. 
 
 Come and see us. What you did for Miss Willard in the Somh shall 
 be done for you in the North. If you think us cold and stern, look 
 on us in our homes. You will find that in the crevices of our rough 
 ledges the hare-bells grow, and all along our highways bloom the 
 
 forget-me-nots. 
 
 Sincerely yours, 
 
 E. N. Blaik. 
 October 14, 1881.
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 MRS. ZERELDA G. WALLACE, OF INDIANA. 
 
 Our Temperance Deborah — Her place — A Character — Incident — The 
 Newspaper— A Bible Student — Home life — Her Temperance Bap- 
 tism — Figures in "Ben Hur" — A Christian. 
 
 IN his essay on Friendship, Emerson uses the follow- 
 ing language : " A new friend is a great hope — a sea 
 to swim in ; but soon we find its shores ; it was only a 
 pond after all." 
 
 Experience has, doubtless, enforced the truth of the 
 great thinker's statement in repeated instances for all of 
 us, but surely our grand Zerelda Wallace furnishes to 
 those who are so happy as to call her " friend " a striking 
 contrast to his illustration. 
 
 By the resources of her mind, the stores of her memory, 
 the treasures of her judgment, the power of her conscience, 
 aud the magnanimity of her heart, she reminds us of the 
 line, " Still there's more to follow," and verifies her title 
 to the epithet often applied to her, " The noblest Roman 
 of them all." As illustrations of her character, take a 
 few instances from the National Conventions of the W. 
 C. T. U., at four of whose sessions she has been not only 
 a presence, but a power. 
 
 In 1874, when in Cleveland the crusade clans rallied to 
 the slogan of "organization," and we met for the first 
 time, gathering to the call from eighteen different States, 
 I remember whispering to a friend as Mrs. "Wallace came 
 forward to speak, " Who is that senatorial and motherly- 
 looking lady ?" 
 
 As she stood before us, in her exceeding simplicity of 
 
 (476)
 
 MRS. Z. G. WALLACE.
 
 A SENATORIAL-LOOKING WOMAN. 479 
 
 dress, manner, and utterance, I did not dream she had 
 presided at many a gubernatorial levee, graced the salons 
 of Washington, and "brought up" gifted General Lew 
 Wallace, now our Minister to Turkey, and what is more, 
 the author of "Ben Hur." But there was something in 
 thai benignant face, that rich alto voice, those earnest 
 words, and that solemn iy-brandished silver spectacle-case, 
 which made a more profound impression on my mind 
 than any other of all the noble personalities in the Con- 
 vention. 
 
 Although Mrs. Wallace had been nominated Chairman 
 of the Committee on Resolutions, it seemed to us that 
 Mother Stewart, as more closely identified with the Cru- 
 sade, should occupy that position, and I therefore moved 
 the substitution of Mother Stewart's name, which was 
 effected by a large majority. Immediately after, I went 
 to Mrs. Wallace, and the first words I ever addressed to 
 her were words of explanation and apology. Grasping 
 my hand warmly, she said : " When you know me better, 
 my friend, you will discover that in this sacred cause I 
 have lost sight of all personal considerations." Magnani- 
 mous heart ! How many times since then, in the clash of 
 preferences, have you proved true to that high declara- 
 tion ! What a victory will it be for us all as professed 
 followers of Him " who was meek and lowly in heart," 
 when, in our wide domain of National, State, and local 
 societies, we can say as honestly as was then said, " 1 
 have lost sight of personal considerations in this sacred 
 cause.'''' At the next National Convention (Cincinnati, 
 1875), our " Temperance Deborah " stood up all alone and 
 sounded the first note for Home Protection. Having 
 prayed much over her "Resolution," and written it with 
 great care, she came before the Convention, in St. Paul's 
 M. E. Church, and presented the first resolution asking 
 woman's 1 >allot on t lie temperance question. This was 
 adopted, without debate, by an almost unanimous vote.
 
 480 OUR TEMPERANCE DEBORAH. 
 
 It is a matter of unique interest to know the history of 
 a character at once so judicial and so womanly as our 
 " Temperance Deborah." My heart rejoices in the fact 
 that Mrs. Wallace is a Southerner. Looking;, as I do, 
 with eager and expectant eyes to the women of the South, 
 where I have invested so much work, it is an augury of 
 good to hail in one of our noble leaders a daughter of 
 that sunny land. Kentucky is her native State, and her 
 father was Dr. Saunders, a prominent physician there. 
 She was the youngest of five daughters, and, unlike many 
 narrow souls, her father taught his daughters as he had 
 himself been taught, and talked with them of all great 
 questions, religious, political, and scientific. You may 
 select women thus broadly and blessedly trained by many 
 signs infallible. 
 
 Among these a temperance traveler has learned to 
 include the reading of the daily newspaper. Whatever 
 daughter of Eve contrives, under the new dispensation of 
 Trial by Newspaper, to suppress her interest in the 
 human race to that degree which renders the morning 
 paper an unattractive object must, indeed, have early been 
 indoctrinated with the superstition that " women have no 
 business with matters and things outside the house." If 
 one must judge by the fraction of women who read news- 
 papers on the cars, and in their homes as well, the 
 generous training which enables Mrs. Wallace to say, 
 with the poet Terence, " I am human, and whatever 
 touches humanity touches me," is small indeed. 
 
 But the Bible was the foundation of all her education 
 and culture. At the age of twelve she had committed it 
 to memory as far as the book of Chronicles, and its 
 truths had been heeded so honestly that at fourteen years 
 of age she joined the " Christian" Church. At nineteen 
 she became the second wife of David Wallace of Indianapo- 
 lis, whose three sons she reared, besides six children of her
 
 HER EVENINGS AT HOME. 481 
 
 own ; and she has put aside the public duties crowding 
 upon her now that she might be a mother to a quartette 
 of grand-children bequeathed to her care by their parents' 
 death. 
 
 She has earned the right to repudiate with dignity the 
 aspersions of those who say that an interest in public 
 affairs mars the gentleness of womanhood, and to declare 
 that, having cradled three generations in her arms, she 
 thinks her home record may well pass muster. Here let 
 me quote from a brilliant sketch of Mrs. Wallace, recently 
 published in a leading journal of the West : 
 
 " By virtue of her social position and rare mental 
 qualities, Mrs. Wallace might have been what is known 
 as a ' leader ' in social circles ; but that kind of glory was 
 not to her taste. She cared for society only as she found 
 in it men and women of grand ideas and splendid purpose. 
 Her husband was a man of fine literary culture, and 
 together they enjoyed every new book, every speech or 
 sermon, and every newspaper that came in their way. 
 She tells how delightful were their evenings at home, 
 when the babies were put to bed, and she sat with her 
 foot on the rocker of the cradle and listened to Mr. 
 Wallace as he read the latest political speech or newest 
 book, which they discussed with the zest of professional 
 critics. Everything Governor Wallace wrote, speech, 
 essay, or argument, was submitted to her for criticism or 
 approval. Though she knew nothing of equity, he 
 complimented her by saying that her unerring sense of 
 justice at once lighted upon any defect or discrepancy in 
 jurisprudence, while her fine literary taste was invaluable 
 in regard to rhetorical symmetry. As her stepsons grew 
 older she read law with them, and is to-day better 
 educated in the science of jurisprudence than any woman 
 not a professional lawyer." 
 
 Mrs. Wallace has been a widow twenty-two years. She
 
 482 HOW SHE BECAME A LECTURER. 
 
 was left with a home but no income, and thus many years 
 of her widowhood were spent in providing means for her 
 children's support and education. 
 
 The story of how she was aroused to a sense of 
 responsibility as an individual factor in society, as a 
 citizen, is this : About nine years ago, when the temper- 
 ance question was agitated with remarkable vigor, a 
 meeting was called in its interest at one of the churches, 
 to which Mrs. Wallace went. Though deeply interested 
 in the exercises, when she was appointed on a committee 
 she made several ineffectual attempts to rise and beg that 
 she be excused from duty, so great was her dread of 
 publicity. A little later she listened to an eloquent 
 lecture on the evils of intemperance from Mr. Curry, at 
 Fort Wayne, and then for the first time felt that it was 
 her imperative duty to do what she could to check the 
 devastating vice. One day afterward a lady was visiting 
 her, and they talked together on this subject with all the 
 earnestness and interest of zealots. At last her friend 
 said, " Mrs. Wallace, if you would consent to go before 
 our next meeting at Masonic Hall, and talk exactly as 
 you talk to me, I believe it would do good." She was 
 prevailed on to consent to appear, though she trembled at 
 the very thought of the trial it would be to her, and was 
 upheld only by an unfaltering sense of duty. She 
 hurriedly wrote out her speech, and in excess of fear 
 stood before her audience. " But," said she, " the moment 
 I began to speak all terror left me, and the devotion I felt 
 for my theme gave me an almost superhuman confidence." 
 
 She did not become a woman suffragist until about five 
 years ago. Her convictions came with the suddenness of 
 electricity, and through a humiliation and a scourge, as 
 most higher developments do come. She was appointed 
 by the temperance women to speak before the Legislature 
 against the repeal of the Baxter temperance law. Before
 
 SHE ADDRESSES THE LEGISLATURE. 483 
 
 this her contact and association with men had been of 
 such a fortunate nature as to lead her to suppose that she 
 had only to prove to them, singly or in bodies, that a 
 cause was just and right in order to have them support it 
 with all their souls. The appointed day came, and in 
 company with a hundred or more women, she went to the 
 legislative halls to address the " august body." For the 
 first time in her life, she says, she was made to feel 
 ashamed of being a woman. As soon as she entered she 
 discerned the spirit of the " honorable body." Nudges, 
 leers, and even winks, went significantly around the 
 membership. Most of them could scarcely conceal their 
 contempt for women in general, and temperance women 
 in particular. Mrs. Wallace's quick acumen read the 
 minds of the law-makers at once, and she suffered an all 
 but mortal humiliation. She had prepared her speech in 
 the full belief that it was to be delivered to thoughtful, 
 intelligent, well-bred gentlemen. It opened with a modest 
 disclaimer of any wish to usurp man's " rightful place " 
 in government or to be " mixed in the issues of politics," 
 and begged that the assembly would consider the cause 
 she presented as being specially a woman's cause, etc. 
 She laughs in good-natured scorn at her lack of knowledge 
 when she talks of that occasion, and says: "I am happy 
 to say that it is the last time I ever gave voice to such 
 
 * o 
 
 opinions." The " honorable body " heard her through in 
 a bored sort of way, the shoulder-shrugging and con- 
 temptuous leering being kept up mildly throughout. The 
 general air and hinted language of the " honorable body" 
 was to the effect that they would let " the ladies, God 
 bless 'em," talk ; it would be an affliction, but they would 
 submit to it in a gallant spirit. When Mrs. Wallace sat 
 down, a Marion County representative, a senator, arose 
 and said something to the effect that representatives 
 could not always vote as they would like to, or as con-
 
 4^i HOW SHE BECAME A WOMAN-SUFFRAGIST. 
 
 science dictated. They were not there to represent their 
 own convictions, but to represent their constituency, and 
 
 - constituency wanted liquor license ; therefore he 
 should vote liquor licens . '-Instantly/' says Mrs. 
 Wallace, "there flashed into my mind the question : 'Win- 
 am I not one of this constituency which Marion County's 
 representatives must vote to please?'" After adjourn- 
 ment Mrs. Wallace shook hands with the senator, and 
 said to him: " You are against our cause, but I am still 
 grateful to you, because you have made me a woman- 
 suffragist. You have proved to me how trifling a cipher 
 an unfranchised person is in the eyes of a Legislature." 
 From that day to this she has made it a part of her 
 religion to labor for the removal of woman's political 
 disabilities, and to establish a distinct idea in the public 
 mind of the rights of the race without regard to sex or 
 color. 
 
 A deep sense of individual responsibility alone actuates 
 her in her public work. For all women who are unjustly 
 discriminated against in law and life she feels an 
 unutterable sympathy — a yearning to give them the 
 helping hand which, in drafting the Constitution, the 
 founders of the Republic failed to remember. 
 
 She is one of the few women who do not fall behind 
 tin- times. She will be interesting and capable of teaching 
 the thinking people as Long as she lives, because she will 
 always be well versed in the thought of the age. She 
 takes a newspaper on every leading phase of thought, 
 and critically rends them all. She regards the decent 
 and dignified press as the great educator." 
 
 Mrs. Wallace has been from the beginning of our work 
 Indiana's best beloved and most influential leader. The 
 noblest and best political men in that State are her friends 
 and allies. She might have made a name that would 
 have lived in history. A man of equal ability would 
 have been entitled to lead a party or to organize a cabinet. 

 
 \ • 
 
 
 
 
 T J- 
 
 -
 
 CHAPTER XX VI. 
 "PERSONAL LIBERTY." 
 
 "The Open Secret." 
 
 THE main points of the following were made in my 
 Iowa addresses during the constitutional amend- 
 ment campaign : 
 
 ADDRESS. 
 
 Kind Friends : The stereoscopic view is most complete because it 
 presents the same object under two angles of vision. By plain analogy- 
 prohibition, like other moral issues, gains in clearness and perspective 
 when we bring to bear upon it the different bflt united vision of man- 
 hood and of womanhood. Fitting is it, then, that Governor St. John 
 should be succeeded on the platform by J. Ellen Foster, and repre- 
 sentatives of jour voters' Temperance Alliance by those of our 
 W. C. T. IT. 
 
 There is, moreover, historic and poetic, as well as scientific justice 
 in a woman's plea for prohibition. Not long ago I sat beside Neal 
 Dow, in his Portland home, and learned from him that thirty years 
 ago in that very room came a broken-hearted wife, once the school- 
 mate of his own, beseeching him to bring her drunken husband from 
 a saloon, the name of which she gave. General Dow went at once to 
 the proprietor, stated the case, made a plea on behalf of the sorrowful 
 housewife, and was ordered out of the saloon, the keeper saying, 
 ' ' There's my license on the wall ; this man is one of my best custom- 
 ers; I'll not offend him." 
 
 General Dow then asked: "Do you mean that you will go right on 
 selling whisky to him ? " and received this reply: "I shall sell to him 
 just as long as he can pay for his drinks." 
 
 General Dow left the saloon with these words: "The people of 
 the State of Maine will see how long you'll go on selling." For then 
 and there was born in his soul the purpose of a deadly contest with 
 the liquor traffic through prohibitory law. 
 
 Remember, then, dear friends, that I am speaking on behalf of homes 
 no less bereft, and women no less desolate than those whose misery 
 touched the compassionate heart and moved the mighty will of him 
 whose name stands peerless upon history's page as the father of pro- 
 hibitory law. 
 
 (486)
 
 THE KEY-NOTE IS u HAPPINESS." 487 
 
 The psalm of life was set by our Creator to the key-note of "happi- 
 ness." The very word betokens this. Happiness is made up of that 
 which happens, and these haps have been in the sum total so much 
 more pleasurable than painful that we call them happiness. Out 
 under the pleasant sky we listen to nature's cheerful testimony and 
 find that disease and casualty form the exceptions, but health and 
 soundness arc the rule. Man is slowly learning the significance of 
 nature's harmony and joy. Our own age, more than any other, has 
 evolved the fact that the philosophy and formula of God's world is 
 summed up in the words "according to law." Not the smallest infrac- 
 tion from the benignant law of "their being's end and aim " seems to 
 be willfully made, through all the joyous ranks from the firefly in the 
 grass to the sun in the sky. 
 
 But here is man himself, the eager student of all these laws and 
 their attendant harmonies; man, with the mystical, magical brain 
 which can contain God's thoughts and photograph a universe on the 
 sensitive plates of memory; man, with his head lifted toward the 
 stars, and in his eyes a light which never shone on sea or shore; who, 
 with clear brain and steady pulse, was meant to be the calmest, the 
 most joyous, the most fortunate of all, but who has sold himself a 
 slave to misery, disease, and death by trampling on the kindly law 
 written in his members by his heavenly Father. 
 
 Here is man's brain, with its fine and delicate mechanism, by which 
 the body is controlled as Theodore Thomas controls an orchestra, as 
 the engineer controls his train, or the operator his line of telegraph. 
 Given so much clear thought, and you will get so much clear action; 
 given so much disordered thought, and you will get so much disor- 
 dered action. No law of mathematics is less variable; no statement 
 of geometry more axiomatic. Consider this thinking machine, in its 
 snug, round box on the top of the head. Thirty years of scientific 
 study have yielded us some priceless certainties concerning it. In an 
 idiot this brain weighs about twelve; in a good level head about fifty, 
 and in a "philosopher" about sixty ounces. In composition, it 
 bears a resemblance to the white of an egg; and into its innumerable 
 convolutions are dipped the ends of the great system of nerves which 
 form the telegraphic network of the body, and it is traversed by one- 
 sixth of the entire circulation. Quiet and healthful is the ripple of 
 the nerve vibrations which center in the brain, when the blood 
 pumped into its delicate network is calm and healthful in its flow, and 
 rational messages go from it then to every portion of the body's intri- 
 cate machinery. But man, in his ignorance of all these laws, has been 
 accustomed to go forth into the fragrant fields and shady vineyards, 
 and, with the brook at which he, like all other animals, was meant to 
 slake his thirst, tinkling its disregarded invitation in his ears, he has
 
 488 PRACTICAL PHYSIOLOGY. 
 
 gathered the kindly grains and fruits of the earth provided for his 
 food, and by soaking, bruising, and boiling them has got for himself 
 a set of mixtures and decoctions known as "intoxicating" — which 
 literally means, according to the dictionary's rough truthfulness, 
 "poisoning beverages." Now the attractive ingredient of all these 
 drinks is alcohol, of which brandy, rum, whisky, and gin contain, in 
 varying proportions, from fifty-four to eighty-eight per cent. ; wine 
 from eight or nine to twenty -five per cent. ; ale and beer from one to 
 ten per cent. The effects of these drinks are shown by the law of 
 Massachusetts, which, though not a temperance State, defines as "intox- 
 icating" all beverages containing three per cent, of alcohol. But it is 
 the changless law of alcohol, when brought in contact with vital tis- 
 sues, that, though by the liquid quality of the beverages in which it is 
 mixed it seems to appease, it really creates thirst. It does this by 
 absorbing the fluids of the body, notably of the brain, because in the 
 brain, as has been shown, there is so much fluid to absorb. Hence, 
 the more brain a man has, the less liquor he can stand up under, and 
 the less brain the more impervious he is to the assaults of alcohol, 
 which helps to explain why the epoch of our revolutionary ancestors 
 may have been less darkened by drunkenness than our own. The 
 alcohol in drinks acts in exact proportion to the quantity imbibed 
 upon the albuminous matter of the brain precisely as fire acts upon 
 water, lapping it up with a fierce and insatiable thirst, which still, 
 like the horse-leech's daughter, keeps crying "Give!" until its hot 
 lips have sucked out the last particle with which they came in contact. 
 For it cannot be too strongly stated that the affinity of alcohol for 
 moisture is like a feverish and consuming passion, and the blistered 
 nose, burnt brain, and parboiled stomach of the man who makes a 
 business of drinking are nature's perpetual object-lessons to illustrate 
 that alcohol is the redoubtable enemy of an organism made up, as the 
 human body is, of seven in every eight parts water. It should also 
 be said that the tendency of the appetite for alcoholic drinks is toward 
 self -perpetuation, so that the life of the drinker is likely to be com- 
 prised in two periods, in the first of which he could leave off drink- 
 ing if he would, and in the second he would do so if he could. For 
 it has been truly said that alcoholic beverages are the only ones on 
 God's footstool which have no power of self-limitation. One glass 
 says two, two say three, and so on, and this because the more this 
 liquid-absorbing ingredient is swallowed the dryer one literally 
 becomes. "All the physiologists who oppose the temperance reform 
 do not touch the Gibraltar of that argument." 
 
 But the statement that an appetite for alcoholic drinks is inherent 
 with mankind has been so often made that its very reiteration has 
 given it the semblance of truth. The appetite may be well nigh as
 
 LOVE OF LIQUOR NOT INHERENT. 489 
 
 universal as savagery and sin, but that fact should be our strongest 
 incentive to lift men to a higher plane of knowledge and enjoyment. 
 With just as much reasonableness might it be said that the appetite 
 for tobacco is universal among Americans, because in the years since 
 its discovery and Sir Walter Raleigh's bad example that habit has 
 been so generally acquired. Moreover, one-half the human race, 
 its (rentier half, has never found either of these tastes "inherent" 
 to itself. But, on the other hand, we find that the men of greatest 
 physical achievement have not belonged to the drinking class. Lieut. 
 Schwatka and his companions on their sledge journey of three thou- 
 sand miles in the arctic zone; Hanlan, the champion oarsman; suc- 
 cessful travelers, pedestrians, jockeys, and pugilists are all witnesses 
 of incontestible authority in support of this fact. Nor is it irrelevant 
 to instance the health and strength of the huge vertebrate animals, 
 whose general structure is analogous to man's, but which are water- 
 drinkers, every one. 
 
 If, then, a great curse afflicts our race; if science shows that the 
 tendency of occasional indulgence in alcoholic beverages is toward 
 their habitual use, rather than away from it; if the appetite is no 
 more inherent than other evil appetites which civilization must wage 
 war upon — what lines of remedy naturally suggest themselves whereby 
 man may be restored to the normal condition of happiness which 
 comes only through obedience to God's laws, as wrought into our 
 constitution? 
 
 1. Suppose that, with a knowledge of all these facts, a being, wise 
 and good, should come from loftier regions and alight upon our poor 
 old planet earth. Is it not probable that — as the celestial visitant 
 observed that by keeping out of the fire we avoid being burned — it 
 would occur to him that, in like manner, by keeping the products of 
 the wine-press, the brewery, the still outside of our lips, we tempted 
 mortals might avoid the pitiful consequences which sooner or later are 
 likely to prove the sequel to their use? Thousands have seen and fol- 
 lowed this straight, sure pathway to personal security and beneficent 
 example; they are among the wisest and kindest of our race; they are 
 at a premium with the life insurance companies. Other thousands 
 sneer at the simplicity of the expedient, or murmur at the fancied 
 hardships, and we must good-naturedly assail them with the Gatling 
 gun of press, platform, and pulpit, and keep up our cannonading at 
 eye-gate and ear-gate until the arguments which have convinced us 
 shall do their work on them. 
 
 Our German friends will not be easily convinced, because the con- 
 siderations urged are comparatively new to them, but a people so 
 intelligent and kindly will finally be among the mere trophies of a 
 reform which has for its motto: "Come, let us reason together."
 
 490 PRO AND CON. 
 
 Their own great chemist, Baron Liebig, says that " there is more 
 nutriment in as much flour as can be held on the point of a table- 
 knife than in nine quarts of the best Bavarian beer." Their own 
 Martin Luther characterized the brewing business as of the devil; 
 their own Bismarck declares it is the great demoralizing power of the 
 German Empire, and at the last session of the Reichstag their own 
 Minister of Finance proposed a tax upon it because of its deteriorating 
 influence on the health, morals, and manners of the people. 
 
 PRO AND CON. 
 
 It is true that at the sixth brewers' congress, in St. Louis, a medical 
 pamphlet on the virtues of beer was ordered printed, and this remarka- 
 ble statement was made : " It ought to come before the public, not 
 as an issue of the brewers, but of well-known and distinguished 
 physicians." It is also true that such an issue was forthcoming, in 
 which the theories of "inherent appetite," and that "beer is food," 
 were advocated by distinguished names, supposed by the unsuspecting 
 public to be perfectly disinterested in their utterances. But, per con- 
 tra, take the following from Sir Henry Thompson and Mr. Darwin. 
 (The speaker here read the unqualified statements of the gentlemen 
 referred to, that even fermented liquors were very deleterious to 
 health, and continued.) When such scientific instruction as the fore- 
 going is furnished in our public schools, and with the dignity of the 
 State to emphasize it, we shall not see the boys of our country baited 
 with beer, and led onward into the coarse habits which deteriorate the 
 tissues of the body and the temper of the soid. 
 
 But, in general terms, the question now before the people's jury in 
 the State of Iowa is this: Ought a civilized nation to legalize and 
 derive revenue from the sale of alcoholic compounds to be used as 
 beverages, when it has been proved by centuries of awful demonstra- 
 tion that such use results in untold misery and ruin? Ought an intel- 
 ligent nation to protect a traffic which sets two schools of ignorance 
 and vice over against each public school house in the land? Ought a 
 home-loving nation to tolerate an institution which is the arch foe of 
 woman's peace and childhood's purity? Ought a Christian nation to 
 foster the saloon system, which empties churches, scoffs at the law of 
 Christ, and can succeed only in the proportion that His gospel fails? 
 
 Twenty years from this time it will seem as unaccountable that, on 
 this subject, there should be a difference of opinion among good men, 
 as it does now that twenty years ago men just as good took texts from 
 the New Testament, from which to prove African slavery divine. 
 But at the present stage of public enlightenment it will be urged, not 
 among the ignorant alone, but also as the honest opinion of intelligent 
 and estimable men, that a law prohibiting the liquor traffic is "a dan- 
 gerous infringement of personal liberty."
 
 CIVIL LIBERTY NOT ABSOLUTE. 
 
 491 
 
 Let us seek the meaning of this current phrase. 
 
 The poet Cowper represents Robinson Crusoe in these familiar 
 
 lines: out 
 
 I am monarch of all I survey, 
 
 My right there is none to dispute, 
 From the centre all round to the sea, 
 
 I am lord of the fowl and the brute. 
 
 But when Crusoe saw upon the sandy shore of his desolate island a 
 foot-print not his own, that very moment he was no longer monarch 
 and no longer lord. From that moment his personal liberty was 
 divided by two; from that moment self-hood (that pitiful pivot on 
 which so many windmills turn), had to take cognizance of otherhood. 
 Ever after that, "I" (that tall telegraph pole of a pronoun) had to 
 take note of y-o-u, with its pathetic echo of " I owe you." Or, to put 
 the matter somewhat differently: Out on his island Robinson could 
 reach forth his nimble fingers and gather whatever seemed to him good 
 for food, aud nobody was there to interfere. But suppose him trans- 
 ferred to this capital city of Iowa, and practicing the same light- 
 fingered method in your grocery store, good citizen, or at your pantry 
 shelf, dear lady! What a catastrophe would then occur! Out on his 
 island he could appropriate what he liked for clothing, but let him 
 try the same method in your tailoring establishment, my friend— it 
 wouldn't work at all. Out on his island he had the freedom of the 
 place, and might shout hello at the top of his lungs, but just let him 
 try it on in this audience! Why, I have scores of brothers present, 
 not known to me by name, who would take the intruder by the collar 
 and march him down this aisle upon the double quick. This very 
 audience, by its kindly attention and courteous quiet, is a splendid 
 object lesson to illustrate my point, that a citizen's liberty is relative, 
 not absolute, and I am confident you will accept the definition I would 
 now offer you, viz. : That all law, from the days of Justinian's code 
 down to your own Iowa amendment that is to be, is but a drawing of 
 the circuit of one person's liberty just so large around and far across 
 as is consistent with the number of circles to be drawn within a given 
 space. Take this audience again—it is an illustration perfectly in 
 point. Within these four walls the circles must be small, for there is 
 only so much space, and there are so many circles to be drawn. You 
 have all resigned the abstract right of unrestricted locomotion and 
 vocal utterance. Your personal liberties are very much abridged 
 thereby, but there is the given space, the four walls of this auditorium, 
 and here the many circles to be drawn ; the elbow room is thus defined 
 with accuracy almost mathematical. 
 
 It is just so in the wide but crowded realm of civilization. Centu- 
 ries of the gentle teaching of Christ's gospel are requisite to clarify the
 
 492 CIVILIZATION PROVES IT. 
 
 intellectual vision, so that we can dwell together in this good and 
 pleasant estate of brotherly kindness, and mould our laws so that they 
 shall illustrate Gladstone's motto, " The State should make it as easy 
 as possible for everybody to do right." Three classes are outside the 
 charmed circle of our civilization— the idiot, the savage, and the child. 
 The first has no brain to be impressed by such considerations as I have 
 tried to urge, hence he cannot form one in our social compact, but we 
 provide for him the conditions suited to his imbecile condition. 
 
 The savage has the freedom, but at the same time submits to the 
 privations of "all out doors," and yet unless he is the very "last of 
 the Mohicans," he observes certain unwritten laws of brotherhood, 
 dividing his venison steak and his buffalo robe with a needy comrade. 
 "Baby is King" has passed into a proverb. He pulls your hair or 
 doubles up his tiny fist, and thrusts the same into your eye. But let 
 anybody else try it, and how soon you will develop that unconscious 
 but clear-cut theory of a restricted liberty in the benignant basis of 
 which you live and move and have your being. Behold with what 
 persistence the enginery of civilization takes that little child in hand 
 to teach it what are the dimensions of the home circle of personal 
 liberty. 
 
 Before he can speak he has learned to divide; to keep the peace; to 
 fold his little hands while papa asks the blessing. The little angular 
 fragment of human character, under the attrition of home life, grows 
 smooth and symmetrical, as the pebbles on the shore of my own Lake 
 Michigan are rounded and polished by the untiring waves. Then after 
 a while the mother hands her child over to the school. Having taught 
 2,000 pupils in my time. I know how our work supplements that of 
 the home. "You must not be tardy, little man." "Why?" "Be- 
 cause the rest of us can't wait for you." And so on with respect to 
 silence, order, and good lessons. Then comes the church to teach the 
 reasonableness of all these inroads upon personal liberty that they are 
 based upon the golden rule, and that "what is good for the hive is 
 good for the bee." Now, if these three agencies have done their 
 work well, a man's personal liberty will never be, consciously to him. 
 restricted by law. Its crude requirements will sweep far outside the 
 circle of his cultured and brotherly conduct of life. .Christianity, and 
 the institxitions growing out of it, were meant to work this very trans- 
 formation. 
 
 I am happy to address an audience, most, if not all, of whose mem- 
 bers doubtless look upon the laws of the land (prohibitory and all) as 
 I do. For I was so fortunate in my mother, my teachers, and my 
 pastors, that law is a kind brother to me, and that alone. Its clutches 
 I have never felt — shall never feel. It is the law that gives my mother 
 the title deed to her quiet home at Evanston; it is the law that hedges
 
 MEUM AND TUUM INVOLVED. 493 
 
 her daily path anil mine with a thousand guarantees and safeguards. 
 It is the law which says, even to the snorting iron horse that hears 
 me safely over uncounted thousands of swift miles, " Thus far shalt 
 thou L r o and no further." But "no man feels the halter draw with 
 good opinion of the law," and it conies as a stem schoolmaster and a 
 remorseli as avenger to those who, failing to have or to heed the lessons 
 Of home, school, and church, project their ignorant and lawless indi- 
 viduality across the wide sweep of its sharp, relentless circle, to their 
 wounding and their hurt. 
 
 With this clear understanding we turn now to Robinson Crusoe and 
 other solitary souls like him, inviting them to enter the civilized, the 
 social, the human family, and sit down by its broad and cheerful 
 hearth. We say to them: " You shall share with us in the long result 
 of time. All that art yields and all that nature can decree shall be 
 poured like a libation at your feet. You must give up many things, 
 but you shall gain a thousand fold for all that you relinquish. Con- 
 quest over the forces of nature, instead of slavery to them, shall be 
 given you by our clear eyed men of science and the magic wand of our 
 inventors. For you our philosophers shall ponder, travelers explore, 
 and poets sing; for you our artisans put forth the manly energies of 
 the strong arm or skillful hand. The very viands on your table, the 
 very garments on your back, shall be the product of splendid prowess 
 and tireless energy of thousands, who have 
 
 Ransacked the ages, 
 Spoiled the climes 
 
 for you. Come in with us and we will do you good. But remember 
 there are two parties to this contract. Meum and Tuum are both 
 involved; hence the swift question what will you do for this great and 
 generous firm of We, Us & Company? What shall your relation be 
 to that magnificent everybody who knows so much more than any- 
 body? Ah, that's the question. There comes in the crucial test of 
 what you are. For civilization has her enemies — implacable vindic- 
 tives — and chief among them the drink habit and the liquor traffic. 
 What attitude will you take toward them? Shall your example be 
 like a torch held up in the gloom? ' A light in the window for thee, 
 brother. ' Will you, of your own free and voluntary choice, enact a 
 prohibitory law for one in the legislature of your intellect, declare it 
 constitutional in the supreme court of your judgment, and enforce it 
 by the executive of your own benignant will? That is what we come 
 to urge upon your conscience along the lines of moral suasion." 
 
 "But no," you say, " I will eat, drink, wear, speak, just what I 
 please." Nay, friend, you cannot speak what you please. It will be 
 easy for you to utter words so blasphemous or so unfit for cars polite 
 that you will trench on the sharp circle of the law. It will be easy for
 
 494 MAJORITIES MUST EULE. 
 
 you to appear among us in such garb that we shall hand you over to 
 the courts. 
 
 Edmund Burke says that when man enters the civil out of the soli- 
 tary state, he relinquishes the very first of personal liberties upon the 
 threshold. What is that? The liberty to defend himself — he must 
 resign his ease to judge and jury. If at the outset he gives up so 
 much, surely (while we may only plead with him not to patronize the 
 products of the vineyard, the brewery, the still) we may require him 
 to earn his living by honest sweat of brow or brain — not to absorb it 
 like a leech out of the body politic, giving no quid pro quo. And so 
 we come with the question, "What business do you intend to follow? 
 In your contract with society it is important to have an answer to this 
 question before we let you in." "I shall start a gambling house." 
 " O, no, you won't, my friend; the principle of gambling is a princi- 
 ple of getting something for nothing, and would be utterly subversive 
 of society." "Well, then; I will have a shop to sell vile literature." 
 "O, no, you won't; we shall interfere with your personal liberty just 
 at that point in the sacred interest of childhood and of home." 
 
 "I will set up a tannery, a slaughter-house, a powder-mill alongside 
 of your houses." " No you will not; for we will declare them a nuis- 
 ance on the instant. 
 
 " You may not even build a house of such material as you happen 
 to prefer. We legislate on all these matters in the interest of the 
 majority. " 
 
 " Well, then; I will start an opium den." 
 
 " No; we will have an ordinance against that whenever you attempt 
 such an atrocity. We are not so ignorant as you suppose. There is 
 a history about opium. Taken in small quantities it seems to do no 
 harm at first, and exceptionally strong constitutions bear up under its 
 curse for a long period. But it is a poison, and the law of poisons is 
 its law, viz. : The tendency of yesterday becomes the habit of to-day 
 and the bondage of to-morrow. It makes maniacs out of some men, 
 and its tendency is that way in the case of all, either directly or by 
 transmission to their children. What legislation can do to root out 
 your shop it will, and it is much to make an outlaw and an Ishmaelite 
 out of any man's method of getting gain." 
 
 "But if you are so hard on me, I will start a saloon instead." 
 
 " No you will not, my friend; and for the self -same reason that we 
 will not tolerate the traffic in opium — poison gathered from poppies — 
 we will not let you sell the alcohol poison distilled from fruits and 
 grains. The opening of your saloon would be the opening of Pan- 
 dora's box. It would light the incendiary's torch, impel the random 
 bullet and the pernicious knife stroke, and descend in heaviest blows 
 on the gentlest and most innocent among us. Fifty per cent, of the
 
 GOOD OP SOCIETY DEMANDS IT. 495 
 
 insanity comes of strong drink; seventy-five per cent, of the crimes 
 have their inspiration in the dram-shop; eighty per cent, of our pau- 
 pers and ninety per cent, of our worthless youths emerge from drunk- 
 ard's homes. The personal liberty the dealer really seeks is his own 
 liberty to enslave a class. His practice proves too much against his 
 theory. In proportion as the slavery of the drink appetite enchains 
 his patrons are his own receipts increased. Ours is a country where 
 each man is supposed to he king over one— that one himself— but 
 when the integers in the problem of free government are systematically 
 converted into ciphers by the effects of strong drink and the education 
 of the saloon, then is the danger widespread and appalling. The 
 home, too, has its rights which the saloon is bound to respect. 
 
 "The child in the midst is also in the market place, and the men 
 who deal in alcohobc stimulants are swift to bid for him. We propose 
 to stop this auctioneering for the best beloved of tender mothers' 
 hearts. The protection of society must be withdrawn from the saloon, 
 and its sheltering segis thrown around the home. The enlightened 
 influence of society must be condensed and brought to bear through 
 the electric battery of the ballot-box along the tingling wires of law. 
 With all kindly regard for our German population, we propose to 
 level up and not down, to go forward and not back, and to lend a 
 hand to those who mourn over their strong staff broken, and their 
 beautiful rod. 
 
 " Listening to crude arguments for 'personal liberty,' heard every- 
 where in Iowa, from the lips of the ignorant, the thoughtless, and the 
 base, we remember the infinite pathos of Madame Roland's words, 
 that noblest of patriots and martyrs in the lawless days of the French 
 Revolution. Condemned to death by those who knew her love and 
 loyalty to France, she trod the scaffold with firm steps, and said as 
 her last words, ' O, Liberty ! what crimes are committed in thy sacred 
 name.'" 
 
 SOME QUERIES ANSWERED. 
 
 Aside from the foregoing argument concerning personal liberty, 
 Miss Willard's address contained answers to queries constantly made 
 by press and people. These were considered under the title, "Amend- 
 ment Question Box," and are here answered in condensed form: 
 
 Question. The Iowa amendment, which is to be submitted to our 
 voters on the 27th of June declares that "no person shall manufac- 
 ture for sale, sell, or keep for sale as a beverage, any intoxicating 
 liquors whatever, including ale, wine, and beer," and requires the 
 legislature to prescribe regulations of enforcements and penalties for 
 violation. Now, then, is not this contrary to the constitution of the 
 United States? 
 
 Answer. All persons of fair intelligence (with the exception of
 
 49(3 OPINIONS OP JUDGES TANEY AND GRIER. 
 
 Senator Voorhees of Indiana) know that Judge Taney and Judge 
 Grier, of the United States Supreme Court, long ago rendered decis- 
 ions explicitly declaring that prohibitory law is in no wise contrary to 
 the letter or to the spirit of the national constitution. 
 
 m 
 
 OHIO AND IOWA COMPARED. 
 
 Q. "What is the difference between the constitution of Ohio and 
 that proposed for Iowa? 
 
 A. That of Ohio says no saloon shall ever be licensed to sell liquor, 
 but it does not say that liquor shall not be sold. That of Iowa (if 
 amended) will prohibit both sale and manufacture. The former is 
 negative; the latter positive. Ohio says: "The State declines to 
 receive revenue from the liquor business," but fails to say, "The 
 business shall not be carried on. w 
 
 Iowa says to manufacturer and dealer, "Close out your saloon, or 
 we will close you out." And yet Governor Foster of Ohio, and the 
 Chicago Tribune, and the anti-amendment papers of Iowa delight to 
 confuse the minds of the people as to their difference, although it is 
 as great as the difference between black and white, imbecility and 
 action, something and nothing, life and death. 
 
 WHY NOT A STATUTE ? 
 
 Q. But we object to putting the police power of the State into the 
 constitution. Why not let it go in a statute instead? 
 
 A. The constitution enunciates principles; the statute provides for 
 carrying them into practical effect. The principle of anti-slavery was 
 imbedded in the fourteenth and fifteenth amendments of the national 
 constitution; the statutes carried that principle into effect. In like 
 manner the pending amendment in Iowa declares a great principle, 
 places it beyond the fluctuations of politics, and empowers the legisla- 
 ture to render it efficient by statutory law. But aside from all other 
 arguments, the people being sovereign, being themselves the original 
 source of power, may put into their constitution whatsoever they 
 please. 
 
 CAN IT BE ENFORCED ? 
 
 Q. But if we find it so difficult to enforce our present law, what 
 reason have we to think the new one would work any better? 
 
 A. In the first place, a new, stronger, and more direct expression 
 of the people's will (for the present statute was from the legislature 
 only) would give great additional force to the execution of law. In 
 the next place, the present law opens the door for perjury, as every 
 body knows who has tried to enforce it. The wine and beer clause 
 makes it almost a dead letter, just as the liquor dealers, who went to 
 such pains to secure it, knew would be the case. For it is a historical
 
 ARGUMENT FOR PROHIBITION. 4i»7 
 
 fact that the only towns in Iowa where the present law is not a dead 
 letter, are those where (as in Grinnell) the people have, by local ordi- 
 nance, prohibited the sale of ale, wine, and beer, as well as the distilled 
 drinks. As things are now, saloons are a legal institution, and to 
 prove just what kind of intoxicating liquors are sold inside them, 
 whether beer or brandy, whisky or wine, is well nigh impossible. 
 Under the amendment, the very existence of a saloon, the very pres- 
 ence of its outfit and paraphernalia would be prima facie evidence of 
 violated law. Now, if a man has a saloon, the presumption is that he 
 sills only wine and beer; then, if he had a saloon or any symptoms of 
 one, the presumption is that he is violating law. 
 
 DOES PROHIBITION PROHIBIT? 
 
 Q. "Ah, but,"' we hear on every side, "prohibition doesn't pro- 
 hibit." How is that? 
 
 A. The temperance people do not claim that prohibition is per- 
 fectly carried out, any more than other laws. They admit that after 
 its adoption in any State it will require a long time to secure its com- 
 plete enforcement in large cities; but history shows that it is immedi- 
 ately effective in villages and towns, and gradually becomes so in 
 cities, its force being educational and always beneficial. Aside from 
 individual statistical testimony, there are three ways in which the fact 
 that prohibition is not a failure can be proved. First, by the positive 
 statement of those who are enemies to prohibition. Henry Reuter, 
 at one time President of the Brewers' Association, admits that 
 "unfriendly legislation has driven the brewing business from Maine; " 
 and no one denies that distilleries are banished from the favored pre- 
 cincts of that State. At the National Liquor Dealers' League, 
 recently held at Chicago, the following declaration was made by 
 Peter Lieber, a well-known brewer of Indianapolis. Upon being 
 elected temporary Chairman, he made a speech of acknowledgment, 
 in the course of which he said : " Gentlemen, the history of prohibition 
 is a history of success." But actions speak louder than words, and 
 the actions of liquor dealers from Maine to California prove that they 
 detest and dread this law. They combine against it everywhere, and 
 we know that men do not compass sea and land to make one proselyte 
 in a State Legislature or municipal council unless their business suffers 
 from the law they so remorsely fight. Besides, it is a plain principle 
 of political economy that no business ever yet succeeded better because 
 the law was against it. Again, the opponents of prohibition prove 
 too much when they say in one breath that beer-loving foreigners are 
 leaving Kansas, and in another that there was never so much liquor 
 sold and drank there as under prohibition. Finally, no law is self- 
 executing. The officers and people may be a failure, but not the law;
 
 498 DOES LICENSE REGULATE. 
 
 for a law is-never a failure, save when its principle is wrong. But wc 
 turn the tables on our objector with this question: 
 If prohibition does not prohibit, 
 
 DOES LICENSE " REGULATE ? " 
 
 Let Chicago answer, with her three thousand licensed and three 
 hundred unlicensed dram-shops open on the Sabbath day; with her 
 drunken boys and abandoned girls thronging these haunts of infamy ; 
 with her drunkards freely obtaining liquor enough to keep flourishing 
 the crop of arrests for criminal assault; with her jails crowded by 
 murderers, her vile "concert" saloons in violation of an ordinance 
 which declares a penalty for every exhibition of the kind; with her 
 horrid scenes at the police courts, where drunken men and women 
 are sent to the bridewell and the jail, but no indictment found against 
 the saloon keepers who, in open violation of law,' sold them the liquor 
 that sent them there, and who will do so again as soon as they can get 
 them back into their clutches. Chicago, with her municipal authori- 
 ties and executive officers solemnly sworn to enforce the license law, 
 is a suggestive commentary upon the comparative excellences of 
 license and prohibitory laws; and remember Chicago is but a type of 
 every town and city in the land. 
 
 "But let us discriminate between the sale of whisky and of beer," 
 is the specific offered by some well-meaning people. The Duke of 
 Wellington was of this number, and thought he had won a greater 
 victory than Waterloo when he secured the passage of the "beer 
 act " in the British Parliament. For thirty-nine years this remained 
 in full force, and meanwhile England sank deeper and deeper in 
 drunkenness. The Convocation of Canterbury, a department of the 
 English Church which has ecclesiastical supervision over fourteen 
 millions of persons, then instituted a careful inquiry into the results 
 of this same beer act. Let me give you the summing up of the testi- 
 mony taken from the lips of thousands of witnesses, not themselves 
 temperance people either, but for the most part public officers of the 
 
 law: 
 
 " This ale and beer act, though introduced for the avowed purpose 
 of repressing intemperance by counteracting the temptation to exces- 
 sive drinking of ardent spirits, has been abundantly proved not only 
 to have failed of its benevolent purpose, but to have served, through- 
 out the country, to multiply and intensify the very evils it was 
 intended to remove." 
 
 If ever history learned a costly lesson that she might teach it to 
 posterity, it was this one, which America ignores to-day. 
 
 But the evils of beer legislation must not, in this connection, be 
 overlooked. We live in a Republic where each man counts one in
 
 WHY NOT HIGH LICENSE. 499 
 
 every decision by which public opinion crystalizes into law. The 
 brewers are fast becoming dictators to those in power. I quote Mr. 
 Schade, the editor of their organ at Washington : 
 
 " No, gentlemen, first personal and then political liberty. First 
 beer, then politics. If we want to succeed, we must do it at the 
 ballot-box." 
 
 I quote Mr. Clausen, president of the tenth Brewers' Congress : 
 
 "Unity is necessary, and we must form an organization which not 
 only controls a capital of $200,000,000, but which also commands 
 thousands of votes. By our efforts the former minority in the 
 Assembly of New York State was changed to a majority of twenty in 
 our favor." 
 
 It is as dangerous to the Republic to be governed by an oligarchy of 
 beer-brewing and beer-drinking citizens as by a single wicked tyrant. 
 Yet our cities are rapidly being thus governed, and no one can read 
 the Congressional record and see the steady concessions to the brewing 
 interest without being aware that beer is already the determining 
 factor in our politics. Before this blear-eyed, foamy -mouthed mon- 
 ster Legislatures bow the knee, municipal authorities grovel in the 
 dust, crying: "Great is Gambrinus of the Teutonians. " When a million 
 blurred and muddled ballots are cast into the box on election day, the 
 Goddess of Liberty may well veil her face in shame. 
 
 WHY NOT HIGH LICENSE. 
 
 Q. But would not high license work as well and be a more practi- 
 cable measure, at the same time adding to the public revenue? 
 
 A. In the first place, the piinciple is wrong, and, in the next 
 place, the increased tax to pay the cost of taking care of the results of 
 the liquor traffic (crime, pauperism, etc.) render the method penny 
 wise and pound foolish. Besides, high license saddles the saloon 
 system upon the community, renders it impossible to prove up cases 
 of violated law, and surrounds the dram-shop with an air of attractive- 
 ness and respectability in the last degree dangerous to young men. 
 
 OUTLAWING DISTILLERS. 
 
 Q. But do we not break faith with the manufacturers by outlawing 
 their business, heretofore legal? 
 
 A. No more than we do when any other kind of business is condemned 
 by law. This is a risk to be taken by liquor dealers at the outset, as 
 they very well know. Of course this condemnation always involves 
 loss, but we may be measurably consoled in this case by contemplating 
 the enormous g ;ains of the past — "the eight-cent profit on a ten cent 
 drink," by which saloon-keepers have enjoyed a higher interest on 
 their investment than any other class of men. In general terms, all 
 20
 
 500 HOW ABOUT DRUGGISTS? 
 
 progress, all inventions, bear heavily for a while upon a class. But 
 public policy must be considered, and pro bono publico and sur- 
 vival of the fittest must prevail. The question, therefore, resolves 
 itself into this: Shall we let those people engaged in the liquor traffic 
 suffer, or shall we leave defenceless the people's homes? 
 
 HOW ABOUT DRUGGISTS? 
 
 Q. But is not this simply a method of transferring sales of drink 
 from saloon-keepers to druggists? 
 
 A. To some extent this will be true, but you have now to contend 
 against the double evil, for these two institutions stand side by side. 
 Under the amendment you will simplify the problem and know just 
 whom you are fighting. In Arkansas they have hedged the druggists 
 about by requiring a sworn pledge from every physician, under heavy 
 penalty, that he will not furnish a prescription to those not actually 
 ill, and they also keep a list of all prescriptions open to public inspec- 
 tion and render the druggist who violates the law liable to fine and 
 imprisonment. 
 
 IS THIS TIME PREMATURE? 
 
 Q. But has the time arrived for such a sweeping measure? Is not 
 this action premature? 
 
 A. Let this be answered by the fact that two separate Legislatures, 
 at intervals covering four years, representative bodies coming directly 
 from the people and supposed to know the wishes of their constituents 
 (yea, verily, and the political results to themselves) have by large 
 majorities placed the amendment squarely before the people. Besides, 
 as Senator Wilson so pithily puts it, " If there is doubt remaining as 
 to whether this is the time, we propose to set it at rest on the 27th of 
 June." 
 
 IS IT A SUMPTUARY LAW? 
 
 Q. But is not this a sumptuary law? 
 
 A. In no sense of that much misunderstood term. Sumptuary laws 
 flourished in the days of ancient Rome, and at certain oppressive 
 periods of English history, and aimed to regulate personal and house- 
 hold expenses in such a way that more money would pass into the 
 treasury of the State. How often a dinner party could be given, of 
 how many courses it could consist, and how many guests might be 
 invited at a time — these were matters regulated by law. Now, the 
 brewers even, will not maintain that it is a sumptuary law by which 
 saloons are closed upon election day, for this is done as a measure of 
 public safety, no man's personal habits being thereby legislated 
 against. But if the public conscience becomes sufficiently enlightened 
 to perceive that the saloons are a danger not only upon election, but 
 every other day, and, thus perceiving, extends the provisions of the
 
 THE QUESTION OF HEALTH. 501 
 
 law. is it sumptuary in the last case any more than in the first? By 
 parity of reasoning it is not. Sumptuary law regulates personal 
 habits, prohibition assails a harmful business; sumptuary law inter- 
 feres with the driuk( r, prohibition with the seller; the first is oppres- 
 sive, the second legitimate. 
 
 WHAT SHALL BE DONE WITH BUYERS. 
 
 Q. But ought not the drunkard to bear his part of the blame, and 
 does not this kind of legislation unjustly discriminate against the 
 seller? 
 
 A. These things ought ye to have done, and not have left the other 
 undone. Doubtless the drinker ought to have been dealt with as to 
 the results of his crime, and he can be by the statutes. Let us not 
 then throw away so good a tool as the amendment because it is not 
 perfect. As a general principle you can deal with a barrel of whisky 
 in the shop of the seller more readily than in the flask or stomach of 
 the consumer. 
 
 THE QUESTION OP HEALTH. 
 
 Q. But after all, is it not true that alcoholic stimulants, taken in 
 moderation, are good for people's health? 
 
 A. No; because men of the greatest physical endurance do not 
 belong to the drinking class, as -is proved by the statistics of life- 
 insurance companies, by the death-rate in cases of pestilence and sun- 
 stroke, also by the record of successful explorers, pedestrians, oars- 
 men, etc. The same fact is also proven from the changeless tendency 
 of the appetite for alcoholic drinks toward self -perpetuation, so that 
 one glass says two, two call for three, and so on. " All the physiolo- 
 gists living cannot touch the Gibraltar of this argument." Science, 
 experience, and the golden rule unite to answer this last question with 
 the most emphatic negative. But, let it be remembered, this amend- 
 ment limits no man as to what he shall drink. Do not let us confound 
 things that are different. Shall the liquor traffic be legalized? The 
 amendment answers no! May we all take for our motto the words of 
 Christ : ' ' Every plant that my Heavenly Father hath not planted shall 
 be rooted up." 
 
 Friends, there is always a way out for humanity. Progress never 
 calls a halt, but beats her drums and waves her banners far up the 
 heights where courageous voices shout "Excelsior." When Sir Wil- 
 fred Law son's local option resolution was adopted in Parliament last 
 spring, The London Times made a comment which has in it the explo- 
 sive force of nitro-glycerine, for it declared that "this measure would 
 never succeed until woman had the ballot." 
 
 The day will come, and is not distant, when to offset the vote of 
 Cork and Hamburg, the "home vote "will be counted in, not out.
 
 502 AN OPEN SECRET. 
 
 This expectation is based on the fact that the thoughtful classes in the 
 community are already committed to the movement that State after 
 State is steadily enlarging the scope of woman's power; that in 
 four-fifths of the Woman' Christian Temperance Unions the movement 
 has been formally indorsed, and that press and pulpit are ranging 
 themselves in favor of the change. 
 
 Dear ladies, let us be of good courage. The gentlemen of this audi- 
 ence will not decline to represent us at the polls. Constitutional pro- 
 hibition will be secured in this generous, wide-awake "Hawkeye 
 State," through manhood suffrage. But when, on the issue of enforce- 
 ment the question becomes partisan, as assuredly it must, Barak will 
 call Deborah to his side in the Prohibition party of the future, and 
 humanity's full voice will then be heard giving everywhere a temper- 
 ance majority " For God and Home and Native Land." 
 
 " Somewhere beneath the vaulted sky, 
 Or underneath the slumbering sod, 
 Wrath broods its thunders ere they fly, 
 Pale Justice steels her toughening rod ; 
 When wealth and power have had their hour, 
 Comes for the weak the hour of God." 
 
 THE OPEN SECRET. 
 
 Here follows a fair sample of revelations coming to me 
 continually as a temperance worker. This is from a for- 
 mer schoolmate — the gayest and one of the most gifted in 
 our college. She is writing of her husband : 
 
 , Michigan. 
 
 " Last Sunday, for the first time, I was obliged to have help, Ned 
 was so bad. I had not slept for three successive nights. Every 
 evening I had hunted him up and brought him home, but he would 
 slip away about four o'clock in the morning. I had been to the 
 saloons and begged them not to sell him liquor. One man denied that 
 he kept it, swore at me, and ordered me out of his place. O, my 
 friend, where has God gone? He certainly has forsaken this town of 
 
 . Three gentlemen staid with Ned all day Sunday and Sunday 
 
 night and Monday. He is so penitent when it is over, and promises 
 never to touch strong drink again. Sometimes it will be several 
 months before he does, and then some one, perhaps a prominent man, 
 and one who knoios his weakness, will invite him to take a drink, and 
 with one glass he loses all control. I have humiliated myself again 
 and again by being pleasant to men I despised, just that I might influ- 
 ence them to let Ned alone, and then, perhaps, have failed. I have
 
 POOR NED ! 503 
 
 been in saloons full of quarrelsome men, late a* night and all alone, 
 to persuade my husband to come home. I have questioned lawyers to 
 know if I can not prevent liquor dealers from selling to him. They 
 always shake their heads. The trouble is they are afraid to do any- 
 thing about it. The liquor dealers control our lawyers, some of our 
 ministers, and all our public schools. Why, we have a forty thousand 
 dollar school-house built from the taxes on our saloons. I could not 
 get a single newspaper to publish that little announcement you sent 
 me of a W. C. T. U. Convention. I took it to a pastor and asked him 
 to use his influence to get it in, but he shook his head and said " it 
 was of no use to try." Poor Ned! He is such a grand, good fellow 
 when he is sober that only the welfare of my boys would make me 
 wish to leave him, and that not always, but sometimes. It is such a 
 relief to talk straight out of my tired heart. I have repressed my 
 feelings and shut up my troubles so long that I am in great danger of 
 changing into an icy -hearted woman— -who used to be so merry. Dear 
 friend of better days, please do not forget to pray for me, for my 
 faith does not grow stronger."
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 THE MODOCS OF THE LAVA BEDS IN THE INDIAN 
 
 TERRITORY. 
 
 A Quaker conquest — Miss Willard among the Modocs. 
 
 Ocean Grove, N. J., August, 1881. 
 
 FIGURE to yourself three scenes : The first is in the 
 lava beds of Oregon. Here the fierce, wild Modoc 
 Indians are scalping General Canby and the Rev. Dr. 
 Thomas, while Colonel Meacham is left upon the field for 
 dead, — and all this comes to pass under a flag of truce. 
 In the desperate fight squaws redden their hands in the 
 white men's blood, for so desperate is the struggle that 
 women's hearts become as hard as those of life-long 
 warriors. News of the slaughter is quickly carried along 
 telegraphic wires, and throughout the civilized world the 
 name of " Modoc " becomes the synonym of savage 
 cruelty. 
 
 The second scene transports us to the simple Quaker 
 home of Asa and Emeline Tuttle, of the Quapaw agency, 
 Indian Territory. He is a Quaker preacher from the 
 State of Maine, and she a teacher from the State of 
 Indiana, and to both there came, many years since, " a 
 deep concern " for their red brethren, insomuch that they 
 dedicated their lives to each other and also to that Indian 
 peace policy, which was the happiest Presidential thought 
 of General Grant. Beloved by her Indian pupils, and 
 delighted with the work in which she and her husband 
 have been so grandly useful, Emeline Tuttle, from the 
 
 (504)
 
 AMONG THE MODOCS. 505 
 
 day on which she learns of the horrid Modoc fight, sighs 
 for new worlds to conquer ! 
 
 With an earnestness which hecomes like a fire in the 
 bones, she covets these heathen for her inheritance, and 
 these uttermost parts of the earth for her possession. 
 Often in the twilight she goes away alone into a little 
 grove and prays with a fervor that would frighten her did 
 she not feel it " borne in upon her soul," as the Quakers 
 say, and in the night she wakes, with tears of joy upon 
 her face from dreams in which the Modocs have indeed 
 been given her to teach. So praying, trusting, and mean- 
 while teaching her Indian school, the days "go on, go 
 
 on. 
 
 Nearly a year passes, when behold, one autumn after- 
 noon a shabby railroad train rolls along the prairie, and 
 from some creaking old cars are literally dumped, almost 
 at Mrs. Tuttle's feet, the horrible, marauding Modocs of 
 the Lava Beds. They are in paint, and blankets, and 
 tattooing, with rings in their noses and (pardon, ladies) in 
 their ears also. Unkempt, uncleanly, huddled together in 
 squatting attitude, with untaught hands, brains cobwebbed 
 by superstition, and bodies diseased by strong drink; 
 without habits of industry, instincts of home, and knowl- 
 edge of Christianity ; this band of savages is turned over 
 to Brother Asa and Sister Emeline to see what the New 
 Testament and the total abstinence pledge can do for 
 them. 
 
 Seven years or thereabouts have flown, and on Saturday 
 evening, the 23d of May last, it was my fortune to be 
 landed in the Modoc settlement, to spend a few days with 
 Mrs. Turtle, now vice-president for the Indian Territory 
 of our National W. C. T. U. And this is the last scene 
 of the " dissolving view " of sloughed-off barbarism — the 
 dawn of a new manhood in Christ Jesus. Driving along 
 the fragrant prairie we passed farm after farm belonging
 
 506 A SABBATH AMONG THEM. 
 
 to different members of the tribe. Under the guidance 
 of a kind Quaker farmer fences were building and crops 
 being planted, while on every hand comfortable log-houses 
 were to be seen. In a neat white cottage, I found my 
 Quaker friends, and in great peace and quietness slept 
 the sleep of the weary that night in a community where 
 the hands that used to clasp scalping-knives had grown 
 familiar with plough-handles, and the voices that yelled 
 the lava beds' war-whoop now sang the Moody hymns. 
 
 The next day was the Sabbath, and trooping from every 
 side came the swarthy-faced men, women, and children of 
 this strange race. In a pretty building, seated with Hol- 
 brook's furniture, and answering the double purpose of 
 church and school, we gathered for morning service. It 
 had been decorated in honor of my visit, and the motto 
 of our W. C. T. U. was arched in evergreen letters behind 
 the simple pulpit : " For God, and home, and native land." 
 The Sunday-school lesson for that day — which the Modocs 
 studied in common with all other Christians! — was 
 " Answers to Prayer," and after a scripture recitation, in 
 which all the younger ones participated with remarkable 
 clearness of English, I was asked to tell them once more 
 the story of the temperance crusade — the greatest prayer 
 movement of the nineteenth century. They had heard it 
 often from Mrs. Tuttle's lips, but listened with all the 
 more appreciation on that account. The Indian "Ugh," 
 of which we hear so much, was frequently employed, and 
 when I had finished that thrilling and pathetic story of 
 " The Women who Dared," those Indians, with their tall 
 heads, swart faces, and beaming, dark eyes, sang " Rock 
 of Ages" (our crusade hymn), as I have seldom heard it 
 sung in church or prayer-meeting. 
 
 The invitation was then given for any to speak. Colonel 
 D. R. Dyer of Illinois, agent of this reservation, and an 
 earnest temperance man, spoke of his determination to
 
 PRINCESS MARY AND CAPTAIN JACK. f)07 
 
 enforce in his domain the prohibitory law with which the 
 entire Territory is blessed. Asa Tuttle recounted the 
 splendid growth of public sentiment among the Modocs, 
 until now every man, woman, and child wears the ribbon 
 and belongs to the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, 
 and most of them are members of the Society of Friends. 
 The Indians then stood forward one by one to speak, an 
 exercise of which, by the way, they highly approve. With 
 inimitable reverence " Scar-Face Charlie," " Long George.'' 
 " Steamboat Frank," and others pointed to the great gilt- 
 edged Bible as the book that makes the white man what 
 he is, and with impressive gravity to the bottles of alcohol 
 I had jnst used in an experiment, as the "fire-water" 
 which has reduced the Indian to degradation. 
 
 Princess Mary, sister to Captain Jack, was present ; 
 also his two wives, comely-faced women, but with no 
 oratorical ambitions. Steamboat Frank's wife spoke with 
 more freedom and eloquence than any other person, and 
 the Modocs recognize her as decidedly superior to her 
 husband, albeit he is the "preacher" of the tribe. The 
 perfect equality of men and women in the Lord's house 
 has, of course, been thoroughly set forth by these 
 enlightened Quakers, and is thoroughly accepted by the 
 Indians, abhorrent as would have been the thought seven 
 years ago. A Cherokee lady named Mrs. Arnold, the 
 post-mistress at Yinita, I. T., had accompanied me to the 
 .Modoc settlement, and it was indeed suggestive to see in 
 her the fruit of generations of Christian training, as she 
 came gently forward, saying, " I am so glad, dear friends, 
 that you have embraced temperance and the gospel, for 
 they have redeemed our Cherokee nation ; and we are 
 proud of our Indian blood, and are doing all we can to 
 make the Cherokee name respected, even as you will 
 make the name of Modoc noble and honorable." 
 
 And now four little Modoc girls came forth, with
 
 508 A MODOC BENEDICTION. 
 
 bright, handsome faces, roguish looks, and in their hands 
 a pretty bead basket, trimmed with gay ribbons. In perfect 
 English and musical unison they thanked me for my 
 visit (Hiawatha fashion, " Since you come far to see us"), 
 and said that as "poor little Modoc girls, they hadn't 
 much to give, but had made this little basket to remind 
 me of them when I was far away," concluding with the 
 sweet Bible benediction, " The Lord bless thee and keep 
 thee ; the Lord make His face to shine upon thee and be 
 gracious unto thee; the Lord lift up His countenance upon 
 thee and give thee peace." Well, when those fresh yonng 
 voices ceased, it was very quiet in the little church, for I 
 tried in vain to speak, and we all cried together. Some- 
 how it was so blessed and so wonderful — the change in 
 these " Modocs of the lava beds," and the dear gospel 
 temperance cause which brought us face to face had 
 renewed so many ruined lives of those who sat about me, 
 that " I wished in vain that my tongue might utter the 
 thoughts which arose in me." But after awhile I told 
 them that though I had been welcomed by noble people 
 in nearly forty States and Territories for the temperance 
 union's sake, by Governor St. John of Kansas, and 
 Governor Colquitt of Georgia, in words most brotherly, 
 and though I had talked with the Great Chief at the 
 White House, I had never, until these little Modoc girls 
 spoke kindly to me, been so deeply touched by human 
 words that I had vainly tried to make reply. 
 
 In conclusion: intelligent men and women in the 
 Indian Territory desire me to urge two considerations 
 upon our people at home. First: The importance of trade 
 schools. Head, heart, and hand must all be educated, 
 if we would bind the Indians to us in a covenant never 
 to be broken. It is a proverb that " no Indian can build 
 a bridge." So little of our Yankee skill have they by 
 heredity or rearing, that for this reason we should make
 
 PROJECT OF A UNIVERSITY. 509 
 
 all the more strenuous efforts for their development in 
 this respect. Many a youth and maiden (especially the 
 latter) have returned to their tribes after years of school- 
 ing, and by reason of their inability to show any practical 
 results of their efforts, have become the butt of ridicule, 
 and have been forced by their friends to resume their 
 blanket, paint, and moccasins. But let them return skilled 
 in some useful art, and they will " hold their own " and 
 lead others to desire similar acquirements, greatly ad- 
 vancing their tribes in the outward forms of civilization. 
 
 Second: The advantages of having the schools in the 
 territory. The reflex influence of the faculty and institu- 
 tion on surrounding Indian communities would be strong 
 and beneficent. Students would suffer less in health and 
 heart than they do by this virtual exile from home and 
 country; would also be less liable to the alienations from 
 their people which now ensue. A favorite project is a 
 university for the Five Nations, at their capital, Telequah, 
 with a board of trustees selected from the tribes, and the 
 Indian commissioner at the head. 
 
 Third: There as here, the prohibitory law does not 
 enforce itself. Without vigilant efforts on the part of the 
 agents, it is but a rusty sword in a still more rusty 
 scabbard. Under perfidious Commissioner Hayt (whose 
 entire wits were absorbed in fraudulent attempts to 
 make money out of his office) the prohibitory law was 
 largely a dead letter in towns and villages. But since the 
 advent of Commissioner Hiram Price of Iowa, a thorough, 
 active temperance man, there is a vigorous tension of the 
 reins, with a marked approval on the part of all save 
 those who " feel the halter draw." 
 
 In Colonel Dyer's reservation (the " Quapaw ") there 
 has, however, been strict enforcement for years, and no 
 better object teaching on the merits of prohibition can be 
 desired than, is here furnished. Fourteen mounted Indians
 
 510 MINUS BAR-ROOMS AND GROG-SHOPS. 
 
 in Uncle Sam's uniform strike terror to the hearts of men 
 with big box, little box, carpet-sack, or bundle, suspected 
 of containing the products of vineyard, brewery, or still. 
 Missionaries come and go at pleasure, travelers camp out 
 minus escort or weapons ; ladies drive their spirited horses 
 hither and yon with none to molest them or make them 
 afraid. We must revise our ignorant fancies of Indian 
 Territory by the fact that it abounds in churches, school- 
 houses, and homes, but is minus bar-rooms and grog- 
 shops. God speed the day when Massachusetts may have 
 a record equally encouraging.
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 MRS. L. M. K STEVENS OF MAINE.— MRS. F. A. BENT, 
 WITH HER GOLDEN CORNET. 
 
 NOTWITHSTANDING her earnest plea to be left 
 out of this veracious chronicle, "Mrs. Stevens of 
 Maine " is a figure too central for such treatment. Her 
 native pines are a true symbol of the rectitude and whole- 
 someness that individualize the character of this brave 
 and womanly coadjutor of Neal Dow in the later temper- 
 ance work of Maine. As president of the State W. C. T. U., 
 and recording secretary of our national society, Mrs. Ste- 
 vens has been conspicuous in much of the most thorough 
 work we have inaugurated. As she said to a friend, 
 " When I heard about the Ohio crusade, I thought, ' That 
 means me, too ! ' I joined the army then and there, and 
 have marched right along ever since." For seven years 
 she has conducted meetings in her own city, and all kinds 
 of temperance work are as familiar to her as knitting 
 stockings was to her grandmother. She has a generous 
 and well-to-do husband, glad and proud of his wife's work, 
 and one lovely child — her " sunbeam," a bright girl of fif- 
 teen, who already writes debates on prohibition and the 
 ballot for woman as a " Home Protection " weapon. Mrs. 
 Stevens is of fragile physique, and her health was delicate 
 until the temperance work welcomed her to a life largely 
 spent in the open air. The streets of Portland have not 
 a sight more familiar, and surely none more welcome 
 to all save evil-doers, than Mrs. Stevens in her phaiton 
 rapidly driving her spirited horse from police station to 
 Friendly Inn ; from Erring Woman's Refuge to the sher- 
 
 (511)
 
 512 MRS. L. M. N. STEVENS. 
 
 iff's office. The round of her duties for the day- 
 would be far more thrilling* than the dilettante society nov- 
 elist knows how to imagine, much less depict. Histories 
 full of the real heart-throb, and the romance of actual 
 misery are poured into her ears as she kneels to pray 
 beside some newly-arrested woman at the jail. Betrayer 
 and betrayed sometimes accept her gentle arbitration ; 
 friendless boys from country homes owe to her the open 
 door into a better way of life ; drunkards consecrate them- 
 selves to Christ in her meetings; time-serving officials 
 dread her evidence at court ; saloon-keepers hate the keen 
 scrutiny of her fearless investigation. She often says to 
 the devoted women associated with her: " When I enlisted 
 in the W. C. T. U. warfare, it was for life, and when the 
 day is darkest my courage is the best." In a letter to one 
 of them, she refers to her religious experience in words 
 so characteristic that we borrow them : 
 
 " I was but twelve years old when my only brother died, 
 and the expression of the minister who said, 'He died 
 like a Christian and a philosopher,' lodged in my childish 
 head. From that time the problem of a religious life 
 came to be mixed in with mathematical and other problems. 
 My invalid mother was a Baptist,' my scholarly father 
 was a Universalis!, and to me there were things unreasona- 
 ble and things beautiful in both beliefs. But the thing 
 most beautiful of all was the love of Christ, and so when 
 I came to a place where it seemed to me I needed a 
 church home, I could but choose it where the creed to 
 which I must subscribe did not limit His love and power, 
 but asserted it to be strong enough somehow and some- 
 where to restore all souls to holiness and happiness. So 
 you see, my religious ' confession of faith' is not thrilling 
 at all, like most of our dear women's, but to me it is 
 meaning-full, and I am happy." 
 
 Mrs. Stevens, though disagreeing with the majority of
 
 MRS. M. A. BENT, with her cornet.
 
 MRS. F. A. BENT. 515 
 
 our W. C. T. U. in her theory of the future, is in perfect 
 unity with us as to methods and plans, and joins us in 
 the sacrament of sacred deeds. 
 
 MRS. F. A. RENT, OF PORTLAND, 
 
 the charming cornetist of our National W. C. T. U. Con- 
 ventions, is a niece of Mrs. Stevens, the wife of a young- 
 business man of Portland, who is himself a fine amateur 
 musician. Playfully taking his instrument one day, his 
 wife found she could make music, too, and henceforth, 
 encouraged by his generous aid, the gifted little woman 
 lias been going on with her study of this inspiring instru- 
 ment under the best Boston teachers, and now she is glad 
 to lay her gifts and acquisitions on the altar of the tem- 
 perance reform. 
 
 The pretty, slight figure with the golden cornet has 
 been for years one of the pleasant features of the national 
 meeting. In Louisville a leading pastor playfully said, 
 " Mrs. Bent, you at least can blow your own horn," where- 
 upon the bright little woman replied, " 0, no, sir ; you 
 mistake ; I am only blowing Maine's prohibition bugle, 
 and I expect to do so until the echoes fly from all the 
 States." 
 
 In the Mammoth Cave excursion of our delegates, the 
 golden cornet enlivened the long ride, and sent old "Coro- 
 nation" sounding through the wierd "Star Chamber" in 
 a fashion not easy to forget. 
 
 The muster roll of Maine is too ample for my book. 
 Miss Mary Crosby and Mrs. Crossman of Bangor, Mrs. 
 Hunt of Augusta, and Mrs. George S. Hunt of Portland, 
 are among the leaders.
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 LIFE AND WORK OF JULIA COLMAN,* 
 
 Superintendent of the Literature Department of the National W. C. T. U. 
 
 THIS well-known temperance worker came of mingled 
 Puritan and Huguenot blood. The Colman family 
 from England settled in Wethersfield, Conn., in 1634. 
 About the year 1800 her grandfather's family moved 
 " away out west " to Northampton, Montgomery County 
 (now Fulton County), New York, which was her native 
 village. Her mother, Livia Spier, was of Welsh ancestry, 
 who came to Boston eight generations since. 
 
 Her father, Rev. Henry R. Colman, a clergyman of 
 the M E. Church, after several years itinerancy in the 
 Troy Conference, went in 1810 to Wisconsin as mission- 
 ary to the Oneida Indians, and settled near Green Bay. 
 Here the child Julia took lessons in self-denying labor, 
 and, in her juvenile efforts to communicate with these 
 untaught children of the forest, laid the foundation of 
 that simplicity and directness of style for which her 
 writings are noted, and which constitute both the charm 
 and success of her extended literary productions. There 
 were no schools in that then wild region which she could 
 attend, but the lack was supplied by careful home teach- 
 ing, and the privation only excited her youthful energies 
 to greater exertion. In true Yankee-girl fashion, she 
 early commenced teaching in Calumet and Fond-du-lac 
 Counties, "living in the parlor" — as boarding around 
 from family to family was there termed — and indus- 
 triously continuing her own studies as she could. During 
 
 *This sketch was furnished by Mrs. Helen E. Brown of New York. 
 
 (516)
 
 MISS JULIA COLMAN. 517 
 
 this period she commenced the study of botany, analyzing 
 and classifying over three hundred specimens before 
 having the aid of any teacher. This was a rare achieve- 
 ment, strikingly indicating, and at the same time helping 
 to develop the faculty for accurate observation with which 
 nature had endowed her, and training her into those 
 habits of careful research which have since proved so 
 useful in other departments. 
 
 When Lawrence University, at Appleton, opened its 
 doors for students, Miss Colman was in the first classes. 
 She remained there for nearly two years, and then spent 
 two years at Cazenovia Seminary, New York, under Rev. 
 Dr. Bannister, graduating in the first class in the colle- 
 giate or five years' course. Her specialties were the 
 languages and moral science, with unusual aptitude in 
 physiology and chemistry. 
 
 After a year or two longer in teaching, she deliberately 
 chose literary pursuits, accepting a position in the edi- 
 torial office of the Methodist Sunday-school Union and 
 Tract Society, where she remained over thirteen years, as 
 librarian and assistant to Drs. Kidder, Wise, and Vincent, 
 making acquaintance with editorial, publishing, and 
 benevolent society work, which has been of the greatest 
 value to her in her present position. During a portion of 
 this time she assisted in editing the Sunday-School Advo- 
 cate, which then had a circulation of nearly 400,000, and 
 where her articles, signed " Aunt Julia," attracted much 
 attention. 
 
 Here she commenced a crusade against tobacco by 
 inducing the boys to form local "Anti-Tobacco Leagues," 
 to learn about tobacco, and to work against it, especially 
 by distributing anti-tobacco literature. She provided 
 them with a manual and other requisites, and over one 
 hundred such leagues were formed in different parts of 
 the country. They were ephemeral, as boys' societies 
 necessarily are, but they aimed in the right direction, and
 
 518 NOT AN ADMIRER OF TOBACCO. 
 
 doubtless did something towards checking a great and 
 growing evil. It was, at all events, a foreshadowing of 
 future work. 
 
 Translations from the French and German of articles 
 for the National Magazine and letters for the Christian 
 Advocate, the preparation of a number of small books for 
 the children on natural history, anti-slavery, and temper- 
 ance, were among the literary labors of that period ; while 
 benevolent efforts in the large Sunday-school of Greene 
 Street church, where for five years she was lady superin- 
 tendent, constituted her outside work. These constant 
 and pressing demands, however, finally proved too much 
 for her health, and she relinquished a portion of them for 
 a series of studies in medicine and physiology. Through 
 these she found her way into restored health, which has 
 continued almost unbroken to the present time. She was 
 also providentially led in this way into an acquaintance 
 with the medical and scientific aspects of the temperance 
 question. Are not the Lord's ways as far above ours as 
 the heavens are higher than the earth ? Thus it is that 
 He chooses one and another, develops, adapts, and 
 ordains them that they may go and bring forth fruit, and 
 that their fruit may remain. 
 
 Previous to this, the subject of our sketch had been, 
 like most others, largely unmoved by the needs of tem- 
 perance. She saw and deplored the great evil of intem- 
 perance ; but, like those around her in the Church of 
 God, she sat with folded hands, because she could see no 
 effective method of checking it. The question had never 
 come to her practically, either in her own person or 
 among her kindred ; but now, in the course of these later 
 studies, her eyes were opened. She was taught of God 
 to see the immense responsibility of the medical pro- 
 fession in the use, and especially in the moral sup- 
 port given by them to the use, of alcoholic liquors.
 
 DELIVERS ONE HUNDRED LECTURES. 519 
 
 She immediately began to study and write on the question, 
 and, not finding sufficient access to the public through the 
 press at her command, she prepared a lecture on "Alcohol 
 our Enemy," which, after a good deal of earnest effort 
 and patient waiting, she was permitted to deliver. It was 
 in March, 1808, before a crowded house in the church of 
 which she was then a member, in the presence and with 
 the assistance of her pastor and other influential friends, 
 the lecture was given, and was subsequently repeated 
 many times in other places. 
 
 Finding her time and interest engrossed in this topic of 
 temperance and in the kindred subject of food and diet, 
 she, in the autumn of 1867, severed her long connection 
 with the Methodist Publishing House, where, however 
 pleasant it might be, there was little chance (being a 
 woman) of advancement. She then gave two courses of 
 lectures on " Food " in the Dixon Institute, Brooklyn, N. 
 Y., wrote a long series of articles on that subject for the 
 Ladies' Repository, and still more for the Rural Neiv 
 Yorker, for Home and Health, Science of Health, etc., etc., 
 besides temperance articles for the National Temperance 
 Publishing House, and for the Youth's Temperance Visitor 
 in Maine. Through the latter she was led incidentally to 
 a long series of engagements to lecture in that State on 
 temperance. This gave her the much-desired opportunity 
 of studying the temperance problem upon that soil, and 
 learning the conditions which led to its wonderful 
 advancement and success there. During the winter and 
 spring of 1870 and 1871 she filled nearly one hundred 
 engagements, speaking sometimes before Methodist con- 
 ferences and sometimes before teachers' institutes, where 
 she faithfully advocated temperance teaching in the day- 
 school, sounding the first notes on that topic. 
 
 She finally concluded, however, that she could reach a 
 greater number by the pen, if exclusively devoted to this
 
 520 LESSONS FROM NATURE. 
 
 subject, and thus more effectively promote a cause in 
 which her interest was becoming more and more en- 
 grossed. She wished also to take a course of lectures in 
 medicine, which she preferred to do at different colleges, 
 that she might learn the various ideas about the uses of 
 alcohol in medicine. She gave especial attention during 
 this period of study to the chemical course. This broken 
 method did not favor her taking a diploma, which, how- 
 ever, was offered her. But she declined the honor, as 
 she did not propose to practice, and did not care to 
 flourish a medical title. She also paid much attention to 
 the chemistry and preparation of food, making investiga- 
 tions in several health institutions, and subsequently pub- 
 lished no less than seventy-five consecutive articles on this 
 subject in the Monthly Science of Health and Phrenological 
 Journal. 
 
 It was while carrying out some of these engagements, 
 so that she could not give her personal attention to the 
 cause, that the remarkable temperance crusade swept 
 over the land. But when, in the summer of 1875, she 
 retired to an inland country town for needed rest, taking 
 with her for preparation the " Twenty Tracts on Temper- 
 ance" — now twenty-five — issued by the Methodist Book 
 Concern, she engaged actively in the new temperance 
 work. She helped to start in that town a local Temper- 
 ance Union, and became Superintendent of the first so- 
 called " Temperance School." In this she used the 
 catechism on alcohol, which she had written and pub- 
 lished three years before, and worked out the method 
 afterwards developed in her " Lessons from Nature," pub- 
 lished in Our Union in 1877, and more fully in the 
 Juvenile Temperance Manual. Accounts of this school 
 in the papers and elsewhere attracted attention, and at 
 the National Convention of the W. C. T. U., in Newark, 
 in 1876, Miss Colman was elected to edit one page of
 
 DISTRIBUTION OP TEMPERANCE LITERATURE. 521 
 
 " Our Union" for the children, preparing lessons explana- 
 tory of the catechism. She was also made Chairman of 
 a " Leaflet Committee," which was the starting point of 
 the present extended and constantly extending literature 
 work, of which she has been for six years the indefatigable 
 and eminently successful Superintendent. 
 
 Her work in this department aims to devise effective 
 measures for the distribution of temperance literature, 
 favoring special topics to harmonize with other lines of 
 work, and more particularly the accurate knowledge of 
 the nature and effects of intoxicants as indispensable to 
 getting rid of them. This is to be followed with tract 
 after tract, and then courses of readings on each topic, as 
 " Readings on Beer," already issued. These are designed 
 for the local unions, to be accompanied by the distribution 
 of the tracts and hand-bills, one kind at a time. These will 
 lead to the study of books which will become a part of a 
 loan and reference library, and which may be made availa- 
 ble and effective by the efforts of the members of the 
 unions. 
 
 Miss Colman aims not so much to produce new publi- 
 cations as to utilize the best of what are published. What 
 is lacking she supplies, as in the Union Leaflets (71), 
 especially adapted to the various needs of the woman's 
 work ; the Beer Series of Handbills (57) ; the Gospel 
 Scries (30), etc. A large share of her attention has been 
 devoted to the work for children. For this she has 
 written the "Catechism on Alcohol," "Juvenile Temper- 
 ance Manual," " The Temperance School," and adapted a 
 variety of tracts, leaflets, chromo, and hymn cards, mak- 
 ing a complete system of requisites. More recently she 
 has written " Alcohol and Hygiene," a school text-book, 
 intended to precede Richardson's " Temperance Lesson 
 Book" in the graded schools. This has been well re- 
 ceived. She has also commenced a series of " Leaflets
 
 522 DIME COLLECTIONS. 
 
 
 
 for Young People," suited for distribution with others in 
 schools and colleges, meeting a felt want in the work. 
 
 In a similar manner she has classified a great variety 
 of the best tracts, handbills, and leaflets into sets, accord- 
 ing to their character, so that it is easy to procure speci- 
 mens of tracts for definite uses ; and her directions are so 
 simple and clear that the work of tract distribution is 
 becoming both pleasant and effective. 
 
 She has also suggested and planned the dime collection 
 system to supply the wants of her department, as churches 
 provide for their tract work, by their tract collections. 
 This plan was adopted by the National Convention at 
 Boston in 1880. But it does not provide for her personal 
 expenses, which she supplies mostly by her contributions 
 to the press outside of her department labors, or by edi- 
 torial work like that she bestowed upon the " Young 
 People's Comrade." Tims she can say, like Paul, while 
 preaching by voice and pen the gospel of temperance: 
 " These hands have ministered unto my necessities," 
 " that we might not be chargeable to any of you." 
 
 Surely the Lord, who sees " the end from the begin- 
 ning," the Master Workman, the Divine Husbandman, 
 knows where and how to find workers for his work, and 
 work for his workers ; and we can but stand aside and 
 admire his adaptations. lie has by nature endowed, by 
 education lilted, by discipline cultured, and by grace made 
 willing this his disciple, and lias brought her to the place 
 where her peculiar talents and gifts may have free and 
 ample exercise. 
 
 And he has also opened and prepared the field. Just 
 when his trained and obedient servant stood ready, ask- 
 ing " Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ? " came the 
 crisis in the great temperance reform when the printed 
 word was needed to be scattered, as the sower sows the 
 seed, upon the ploughed ground ; seed that is to grow,
 
 A SEED-SOWER. 523 
 
 we " know not how," but which will surely, by the grace 
 of God, germinate and bear fruit abundantly to his glory. 
 Miss Colman is, emphatically, our seed-sower; and we 
 garland her name with the precious words of inspiration, 
 " Blessed are ye that sow beside all waters," and " In 
 due season ye shall reap if ye faint not."
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 OUR JOURNALISTS. 
 
 Mrs. Sarah K. Bolton— Miss Margaret E. Winslow — "Crowned" — 
 Mrs. Mary Bannister Willard — "John Brant's wife, who was not a 
 Crusader," — A sketch. 
 
 MRS. SARAH K. BOLTON. 
 
 MRS. BOLTON of Cleveland, Ohio, is a woman of 
 special gifts and culture as a journalist. She has 
 the rare art of putting much in little space ; is one of the 
 best informed women in America, and has, withal, 
 unbounded pride and faith in women, sparing no pains to 
 bring them out and help them up. She was one of the 
 original crusaders, and by voice and pen has stood by that 
 great movement from the first, has written its history, and 
 also put it in the form of an attractive narrative entitled 
 " The Present Problem," and set forth our work in most 
 influential quarters on both sides of the sea. As a 
 member of the editorial staff of the Boston Congrega- 
 tionalist Mrs. Bolton did us excellent service, and earlier, 
 as assistant corresponding secretary of the National 
 W. C. T. U., she kept articles, paragraphs, and enlight- 
 ening excerpts before the public which did more toward 
 setting our new methods before the people than any single 
 agency has ever compassed up to this time. After spend- 
 ing some years abroad with her husband and only child 
 in study and travel, Mrs. Bolton has recently returned to 
 Cleveland, where she is actively aiding her philanthropic 
 husband, Charles E. Bolton, Esq., in a most successful 
 enterprise for reaching the masses with first-class lectures 
 
 (524)
 
 MRS. SARAH K. BOLTON.
 
 MISS MARGARET E. WINSLOW. 527 
 
 and reading matter. There is material for study in this 
 new departure, by which a counter attraction to saloon 
 tastes and comradeship is offered in the city where, of all 
 others, the crusade attained most permanent success. 
 Mrs. Bolton is in her early prime, and if she lives, her 
 record will be second to few if any of our " twentieth cen- 
 tury women" of the W. C. T. U. 
 
 MISS MARGARET E. WINSLOW, EDITOR OP " OUR UNION." 
 
 Mrs. Willing, Mrs. Bent, Miss Winslow, and Miss Pugh 
 — these are the names of the faithful quartette whose 
 thankless task it has been to edit Our Union. All of 
 them are women of brains and energy, and each did better 
 in her place than we had any right or reason to expect. 
 "We set before them the impossible task of making a fifty- 
 cent monthly paper sufficiently fresh, varied, and attract- 
 ive to suit the tastes of a great constituency whose standard 
 had been set by the choicest religious weeklies and cost- 
 liest monthly magazines. Making " bricks without straw " 
 would be as a bagatelle in the comparison. That our 
 editors did so well is a marvel, and Ave who criticised so 
 freely merit the retribution invoked by one of them in a 
 moment of impatience : " I wish you had to take my place 
 for just one month." But even this anathema was tem- 
 pered with mercy, for she might have said " one year." 
 
 Among our journalistic martyrs, already promoted to 
 apotheosis in the firmament of every well regulated W. 
 C. T. U. memory, Margaret Elizabeth Winslow is chief, 
 for she filled the position at two separate times, and during 
 the longest period of any. Miss Winslow is, like our 
 leaders generally, well descended. She was born of Puri- 
 tan antecedents, in New York city, and has spent most of 
 her life in Brooklyn, and Saugerties on the Hudson. She 
 was educated partly at the Abbot Institution in New York, 
 
 and partly at Packer Institute, of which she is a graduate, 
 21
 
 528 LITERARY WORK. 
 
 and in which for twelve years she was a teacher. The 
 last year of her stay she held the position of composition 
 teacher, and had charge of the Art Department of Pic- 
 tures, Coins, etc. At the age of nineteen she united with 
 the Episcopal church, of which she has remained a loyal 
 member. She spent 1869-70 in Europe studying and 
 traveling in England, France, Italy, and Germany. She 
 became acquainted with many foreign Protestants, and on 
 coming home was made one of Mr. Albert Woodruff's 
 "Foreign S. S. Association" (Italian Committee), and 
 still fills that position. 
 
 Eight years ago Miss Winslow began writing for the 
 press, and still has articles in the N. Y. Observer, N. Y. 
 Evangelist, Independent, Christian Union, Churchman, 
 Christian at Work, Christian Advocate, Christian Register, 
 S. S. Times, St. Nicholas, etc. She is the author of five 
 or six story books of pure spirit and style, published by 
 the National Temperance Society , American S. S. Union, etc. 
 
 Miss Winslow signed the pledge and wrote temperance 
 compositions when but eight years old. At fifteen, she 
 declined to come into the parlor on New Year's Day if 
 wine was offered, and carried her point. 
 
 The crusade in Ohio roused her interest and enthusiasm. 
 A friend said, " Are you going to kneel on the pavements 
 before liquor saloons ? " " By no means," she replied, 
 "I am a lady." Dr. Dio Lewis came to Brooklyn fresh 
 from the great awakening in Ohio. The Packer Institute 
 teacher attended several temperance prayer-meetings, 
 and was present at the one (March 17th, 1874) at which 
 the first Brooklyn W. C. T. U. was organized. Desiring 
 to attend the daily meetings which followed, she per- 
 suaded the editor of the New York Witness to accept 
 reports, and every day for fourteen weeks went directly 
 from school to the Y. M. C. A. in Brooklyn, where these 
 meetings were held. Here was uttered her first public
 
 "HER ORDINATION." 529 
 
 testimony for Christ. One evening Miss W. went with 
 fifteen ladies to a prayer meeting in a liquor saloon. In 
 a letter to one of her friends she thus graphically 
 describes the scene : 
 
 " 1 shall never forget that sight. Before us was a bar- 
 ricade of tables smeared with deadly-looking rings. From 
 the walls large pictures looked down upon us, such pic- 
 tures as I had never seen before. The room was thronged 
 with men and boys, and the hall whose door was open 
 behind ns, with women and girls of the lowest description. 
 The front room was separated by a screen, over and 
 between the interstices of which gleamed curious eyes and 
 grimy hands. The meeting began ; there was singing 
 and prayer, the ladies spoke, one after another, in the old 
 prayer-meeting fashion, with shut eyes, trembling and 
 tear-choked voices. The audience became disorderly. 
 Boys tripped each other up, girls tittered, and a drunken 
 man in the middle made faces, to the great distress of a 
 sweet little girl of seven, who accompanied him. The 
 leader of the meeting whispered to me, " Can't you say 
 something ? " " I, — " was my exclamation, drawing 
 myself up, "I speak in meeting; I, an Episcopal lady ?" 
 "AVhy did you come then?" she asked, sadly. Audi 
 thought, " Why did I come, indeed ? was it from curiosity 
 only ? I profess to hold in my hand and heart the one 
 divine remedy fur all the crime and misery in this world, 
 part of which is now before me, and conventionality shut 
 my lips from offering it as I felt I could ! " 
 
 In an instant I was on my feet. I felt as though 
 invisible hands lifted me there. I was conscious that 
 those hundreds of eyes were all fastened upon me ; there 
 was a dead silence, and I found myself not talking tem- 
 perance, but painting a word picture of the crucified 
 Christ. Sixteen of the saloon habitues present that night 
 were, as we had reason to hope, converted during the fol- 
 lowing week. This was my ordination."
 
 530 INTRODUCTION OP THE WHITE RIBBON. 
 
 From that time Miss W. spoke at temperance gather- 
 ings, missions, prisons, etc., in Brooklyn and elsewhere. 
 She also took part in Mr. Moody's work in Brooklyn, and 
 later in New York. Later on she went to Florida, but 
 was present at the National W. C. T. U. Convention held 
 in Newark, 1876 ; was chosen editor of Our Union. She 
 declined re-appointment to the position for a principle — 
 because she objected to the Home Protection movement. 
 Becoming somewhat less conservative, she accepted this 
 position again in 1880, and retained it until the paper 
 was united with The Signal in 1883. 
 
 It was a burst of inspiration from Miss Winslow, rela- 
 tive to its simplicity and purity, which at the Chicago 
 Convention determined us to wear the white ribbon as 
 a badge rather than the red, white, and blue which was 
 strongly urged by many. 
 
 Our friend's poetic gift is perhaps her best. The poem 
 on Garfield is among the very best evoked by that pathetic 
 theme, and the one " To Mrs. Hayes " is beautiful. Miss 
 Winslow's exceptional talents and culture, with her great 
 native refinement of character, render her an honored 
 and admired member of our great fraternity. 
 
 CROWNED. 
 
 (MRS. LUCY WEBB HAYES.) 
 
 Not the fair chaplet of her girlhood hours, 
 
 The mingled rose and lily -bloom of flowers ; 
 
 Not the bright coronal that crowns the bride, 
 
 The matron comeliness, the mother pride; 
 
 Nay, not the artist wreath she well may win 
 
 Of bays, like those that crowned the proud Corinne, 
 
 Is woman's best adornment. 
 
 She may claim 
 Her coronation at the hands of fame 
 Or love, and men will worship; but the crown 
 Before whose radiance earth and heaven bow down, 
 Inspiring poets and seraphic lays, 
 And drawing from the Master's lips high praise,
 
 MRS. MARY B. WILLARD. 531 
 
 Is hers who for the righteous cause and good, 
 
 In her great Leader's name, did what she could. 
 
 And so, "elected lady," as to-day 
 
 Our loving reverence a1 thy feet we lay, 
 
 And in our nation's mansion-house of pride 
 
 Place thee and our lands' mother side by side. 
 
 We build no monument of soulless stone, 
 
 Engrave no tales of glittering triumphs won, 
 
 But bid the witchery of thy holy eyes 
 
 Speak forth the soul in God's own wisdom wise 
 
 To do, and strong to dare for man and right, 
 
 And thus assert the woman's purest might. 
 
 Upon thy brow we place no crown of flowers, 
 
 No jeweled diadem in gift is ours, 
 
 But glowing canvas and rich carving mean 
 
 That our act crowns thee womanhood's fair queen; 
 
 That loves bold daring, woman's highest praise, 
 
 Circles its aureole round our Lucy Hayes; 
 
 That by the soul who does as she has done, 
 
 The noblest crown of woman will be won. 
 
 Margaret E. Winslow. 
 
 MRS. MARY BANNISTER WILLARD, 
 
 Editor of The Union Signal (organ of the National W. C. T. U.) 
 
 In March, 1858, 1 first met this endowed and distinctive 
 woman, who was then my sister Mary's class-mate in- the 
 Northwestern Female College at Evanston — now a depart- 
 ment of the University. She was known to me at first as 
 the eldest daughter of Rev. Dr. Henry Bannister, for 
 for many years Principal of Cazenovia Seminary, New 
 York (which was her birthplace), and Professor of 
 Hebrew in Garrett Biblical Institute at Evanston, the 
 western theological school of the Methodist church. She 
 was known to me when months passed by as a student to 
 whom, by native gifts and life-long scholarly surroundings, 
 intellectual work was a source of unfailing delight, and 
 supremacy in the recitation room was a foregone con- 
 clusion. Some of us took high rank in special branches, 
 but "Mary Bannister" shone conspicuous in Greek and
 
 532 "all one' 1 and "all won." 
 
 algebra alike. Rhetoric and chemistry, debate and essay- 
 writing seemed to be " all one " (and " all won " also, I 
 sometimes ruefully thought) to that clear, intent, and 
 many-sided brain. But she was not ambitious, and 
 plumed herself so little on her achievements that her very 
 modesty would have made her a universal favorite, had 
 she not, in addition to it, possessed the gift of comrade- 
 ship beyond almost any person whom I have met. 
 Withal, she was, though of marked poetic temperament, 
 and devoted to music, the most practical young woman in 
 the college. It was a proverb among "us girls" "that 
 little Mary Bannister can make any article of food known 
 to a civilized cuisine, and every article of her wardrobe 
 from hat to shoe." Some minds are opaque ; some, like a 
 mirror, reflect the passing scene ; others, like a magnet, 
 draw to themselves after their kind. The friend I am 
 describing is of this last variety ; what she acquires she 
 retains, and having been attracted only to the noblest 
 realms of thought, she might well say, were she not too 
 unassuming even to think the poet's words: 
 
 "My mind to me a kingdom is." 
 
 Intent upon a useful life, she taught for one year after 
 completing the classical course of study, spending some 
 months at the South, but at the close of that period she 
 married my only brother, Oliver A. Willard, and until his 
 death, nearly sixteen years later, found in her home and 
 children — of whom four remain to her — labors and cares 
 which to her loyal heart meant the putting aside of the 
 " career " to which by nature and training she was 
 exceptionally called. 
 
 Among the many noble traits of my brother, there is 
 none which I remember with more pleasure than the pride 
 he always manifested in his wife's gifts. He was passion- 
 ately fond of books, had a choice library, and delighted in 
 high themes of conversation.
 
 [UK SIGNAL AND OUR UNION. 533 
 
 So the home life of this young pair rose at once above 
 the commonplace level at which so many men, even of 
 culture, are content to remain in household converse. 
 Together they read their favorite authors, with constant 
 notes, queries, and commentary ; together they talked of 
 every plan and purpose they had formed. When my 
 brother became an editor, it was to his wife that he 
 turned for criticism as well as praise. She was cognizant 
 of all his literary work, and, as years passed on, wrote not 
 a little for the columns of his paper, The Chicago Evening 
 Mail (later The Evening Post). When his death occurred, 
 in 1878, after an illness of less than three days, it was 
 her heroic thought to undertake the herculean task of 
 carrying on the paper. Surely a spirit so indomitable 
 was never enshrined in form so fragile. I could but 
 think, and would have deemed myself indeed disloyal had 
 I refused to stand beside my life-long friend and sister in 
 a breach so " imminent and deadly." But the long- 
 gathering financial storm soon broke upon us and upon 
 the friends who had been so true and helpful. My sister 
 then, after an interval of office work, became editor of 
 The Signal, now consolidated with Our Union. In these 
 three years of her widest opportunity she has abundantly 
 demonstrated her ability as a journalist, and gained a 
 grand constituency of friends and coadjutors. She has 
 also developed exceptional ability as a speaker and 
 organizer, few women in Illinois having more influence in 
 our State councils. The summer of 1881 she spent 
 abroad, combining temperance observations with those of 
 a tourist, and by her addresses since her return giving 
 us at the West more information concerning our British 
 temperance cousins than we have acquired from any other 
 source. 
 
 She is a woman of abounding spirituality, whose intui- 
 tions of Christ, conscience, and immortality, supple-
 
 534 TEMPERANCE SKETCH. 
 
 mented by life-long Bible study, anchor her firmly in a 
 broad, deep, living faith, which no outward circumstance 
 of bereavement or disaster has in. the least degree dis- 
 turbed. 
 
 In her cosy Evanston home she maintains a delightful 
 Christian hospitality, and the picture to which, of all 
 others, my eyes most fondly turn is that of the twin cot- 
 tages (of which my mother's "Rest Cottage" is one), 
 where the tranquil-hearted grandmother, the true and 
 tender daughter-in-law, and the bright children, busy with 
 their studies, share " the dearest spot on earth " to them 
 and me. 
 
 JOHN BRANT'S WIFE — WHO WAS NOT A CRUSADER. 
 
 I close this sketch with a charming temperance picture 
 by our editor, Mary Bannister Willard. 
 
 She was only an ordinary woman who bore no great 
 part in the society of the brisk little Indiana town in 
 which she lived, felt no great burden of soul for the 
 various reforms, and heard, or least heeded, no call to 
 religious and secular crusades. Her duty, John Brant's 
 wife always said, began and ended at home ; and well it 
 might, if she thoroughly fulfilled it, since in the seven or 
 eight years of her life with John, four little children had 
 called her mother. Called her so still, each at the rate 
 of seventy-seven times per diem, and the clamor of their 
 voices scarcely ever left her ear. If she went out of an 
 afternoon to a social tea, it was still there ; very much, 
 she said, in a quaint sort of a way, as once when she was 
 driving away from a camp-meeting — the echoes of the 
 prayer and praise seemed all lodged in the crown of her 
 Shaker bonnet, and she carried them all the way home. 
 
 One can readily see that such a woman, with such pre- 
 occupations, would not be found in the van of the tem- 
 perance crusade. John himself, too, was of the rank and
 
 JOHN BRANT AND HIS WIFE. 535 
 
 file, led sometimes, bul never leader— a master mechanic 
 who kept good faith with his employers, and was conse- 
 quently in a thrifty way, and never out of work. A good 
 family man, too, who kept things snug and trim at home 
 in the house and yard, looked alter the marketing and the 
 children's shoos with an attention that your professional 
 man often fails to devote to such ignoble things. 
 
 In a general way, both those honest people were living 
 religious lives, going regularly to a little church where 
 they heard a plain gospel discoursed in simple speech, 
 having cast their lots in with this rather primitive people 
 on a Sunday when the elder "opened the pale." All this, 
 however, was not to them at all inconsistent with John's 
 flask of ale put up daily in the tin pail which carried his 
 luncheon. If, indeed, any thought had been bestowed 
 upon it, it was only that economy and thrift demanded 
 that the ale should be drawn at home from the five gallon 
 cask that cost very little, rather than taken by the glass 
 at the saloon nearest his work, at five cents a glass. 
 John's wife sakl it " heartened him amazingly ; not that 
 he had a taste for liquor — it was simply like a new back- 
 bone in the middle of the day ; it helped him to do his 
 afternoon work better, and so to earn his daily bread." 
 
 When the Xew Dispensation of Temperance was fairly 
 inaugurated, however, new ideas began to creep in under 
 Mrs. John's thinking cap. They wedged themselves into 
 her roughly crystalized consciousness, sank down and 
 lodged dee]) in her soul. It was many days before she 
 ventured to speak of them to John, and when she did it 
 was met with such coarseness of rebuff as might have 
 filled her with encouragement if she had only been more 
 of a philosopher — showing that the arrow had entered 
 his soul also. Things went on as usual for days, only 
 that the pangs grew severer each morning that his wife 
 filled his canteen. She did it under a sort of protest 
 these days, but soon the siege began.
 
 5o6 THE FLASK FILLED WITH COFFEE INSTEAD OF BEER. 
 
 First it was—" John, shan't I fill the flask with coffee 
 to-day ? " The next day—" John, mayn't I fill the flask," 
 etc.; the next—" Please, John, let me fill," etc. John 
 Brant was not wholly unmoved when his wife said 
 " please." There was enough of the love of their courtina- 
 days left in him to give her a kiss and bravely succumb. 
 At night he said, " Your coffee is as good coffee, Mary, as 
 man ever drank, but it didn't go to the right spot to-day. 
 Twasn't hot, you know." 
 
 The next morning, however, he accepted the coffee- 
 filled can without a word, which meek submission was the 
 sorest trial Mary had yet had to bear. It almost ended 
 the crusade. A few hours after, she went down into the 
 woodhouse to see Mike, the wood sawyer, and get a few 
 lengths of the solid hickory cut a little smaller for the 
 dining-room stove. 
 
 Strange to say, Mike wasn't there. Strange, for only a 
 moment before she had heard the whirr of his saw dis- 
 tinctly. She came back to her work ; soon the music of 
 the saw began again, but an unexpected interruption 
 delayed her going down for the second time. When at 
 last she was ready to go, there was no Mike again. He 
 came rushing up the street, however, wiping his lips with 
 an old bandana, and into the woodhouse as cheery and 
 heartsome as few men feel after working five or six 
 hours. 
 
 "I'd jest stipped round the corner, mem, faylin the 
 nade of a wee dhrop. Sich a goneness come to the pit o' 
 me stummick along of this old saw and this hickory 
 wood, mem. An' thin it's the dyspepsy, I'm thinkin', 
 that gives me no joiy o' me food savin' for a glass of 
 whisky now and thin. It hairtens me up, loike, an' it's 
 not so mony bits o' comfort a poor mon loike me has, I 
 kin till ye, mem." 
 
 "Heartens him up"— just the words she had used
 
 THE " WEE DHROP " AT DOWNTE'S. 537 
 
 about John's ale ; but then this was whisky. Did every- 
 thing drift that way? Would nothing else answer as 
 well? The coffee didn't answer John as well, for it 
 wasn't hot. She might try Mike with hot coffee, seeing 
 he was right here, handy. 
 
 " Mike," said she, " if you won't go to Downie's any 
 more to-day for whisky, every time you feel that goneness, 
 come up into the kitchen and I'll give you a cup of hot, 
 strong coffee. See, now, if that won't do just as well." 
 
 " Och, mem, an' whin did ye jine wid those perrayin' 
 wimmen ? Shurc, an' it's all along o' thim." 
 
 " No, Mike, it's only an experiment. John's trying it 
 too, only, poor fellow, he don't get his coffee hot, as you 
 will." 
 
 " The Virgin kape ye, mem. I'll come intil yer experi- 
 ment shure, though me rheumatics is that bad, mem, it's 
 hopin' I'll git up thim stairs," and Mike's eyes rolled 
 desparingly at the short flight of steps to the warm 
 kitchen. 
 
 .Mike's rheumatics did not stand in the way of his com- 
 ing once, twice, three times during the next three hours, 
 and each time the cup was ready, steaming hot and well 
 creamed. And Mrs. John could really scarcely see that 
 the smack of his lips and the flourish of the old bandana 
 were not as hearty and grateful as after the " wee dhrop " 
 at Downie's. 
 
 " I've got my idea — I am going on my crusade" she 
 cried so suddenly and vehemently that the little twelve- 
 year-old " help " — Biddy Mahan — started alarmed. The 
 idea was infectious, however. It crept slowly into Biddy's 
 head, and after leaving her in charge of the children and 
 the coffee dispensary, Mrs. John found her young lieu- 
 tenant hanging surprisingly on to her skirts and mutter- 
 ing, "Would ye mind steppin' round to mother's, Mrs. 
 Brant, to see if she's a bit comfortable loike, and jist to
 
 538 THE AGE OP MIRACLES NOT PASEED. 
 
 find out how me faythcr is doin' — the prayin' women got 
 a hold on him the other day, and mother 'n me sort o' 
 hopes it'll last him." 
 
 Mrs. Brant went straight to Pownie's, thinking as she 
 went, " How can it last them when there's nothing to take 
 the place of whisky ? " 
 
 She marched up to the bar, her courage undaunted by 
 the straggling customers on the outskirts and two or three 
 loafing inside. They moved aside to let her pass without 
 a jeering word, for John Brant's wife was not a crusader, 
 but a keeper-at-home — a woman they, in their rough way 
 respected. " Mr. Downie (her voice was clear and her 
 tone so respectful — who had called him aught but Old 
 Downie or Jack before ?) I've never been here before. 
 I'm not one of the crusading women. God forgive me 
 that I haven't been ! but I've come to tell you that I'm 
 going to run opposition to you unless you come on to my 
 side. I'm going to keep saloon in my own house, and sell 
 hot coffee at three cents a cup, and a nice fresh roll, 
 buttered with the best butter I can make, for one cent 
 more ; or (here was the pivot on which turned destinies 
 so high, so grandly high that Providence took the burden 
 off little Mrs. John's shoulders and poised it on the 
 Almighty Arm) you may have my idea, the good will and 
 all, turn out your whisky and sell my coffee and buttered 
 rolls instead — for I'll make 'em for you ; then I'll know 
 these poor fellows are getting the worth of their money." 
 
 Sec how Providence undertook for her, and then tell 
 me the age of miracles is past ! The poor, blear-eyed, 
 trembling creatures that Jack Downie had been killing 
 inch by inch all these years straightened up into men, 
 gave one triumphant yell as the demon, exorcised by 
 unseen forces, left their poor decaying bodies, and out into 
 the miserable little street that Mrs. John had hardly ever 
 so much as entered before — it was so miserable-— rolled
 
 OLD DOWXIE SKINS THE PLEDGE. 539 
 
 the one old whisky barrel that constituted Downie's stock 
 in trade. Trade had been getting duller and duller, and 
 even the glass bottles and decanters that followed were 
 not so full as common ; but Bond street seemed cleaner 
 than ever before, though sprinkled smartly with glass 
 splinters and whisky. Mrs. Brant stood, like many 
 another who has invoked Omnipotence to his aid, utterly 
 stunned at the results. 
 
 " B — bless me," said Peter Hayncy, changing his curs- 
 ing to blessing at a comrade's nudge, "I'm that busted, I 
 believe if anybody had a pledge here now I'd sign it." 
 
 Who should bring out the desired pledge but Old 
 Downey himself. " The wimmun stuck it at me this 
 mornin'," he apologized; and there, sure enough, closely 
 folded inside the rum-sellers, lay the drunkard's pledge — 
 quite suggestive of the fitness of things, and in sweetest 
 accord. On the rolling surface of the empty barrel Jack 
 Downie steadied his hand and wrote his name to the 
 first. The barrel was tilting, and so were the signatures ; 
 here and there over the paper the scrawls meandered up 
 and down, but there were ten names , deciphered on the 
 drunkard's pledge that night, and one of them Biddy 
 Mahan nearly blotted out with tears. 
 
 " I must really get back now," said plain, ordinary Mrs. 
 Brant ; " John and the babies will soon be needing; me." 
 
 Just then Biddy's pleading " look after fayther," came 
 to her remembrance. She darted back, forgetting for a 
 minute. " It's all right, I guess," she said to herself, 
 returning, " he's looked after." 
 
 To crusaders at large. — Moral : Nature abhors a, vacuum. 
 " Goneness at the pit o' the stummick " is a factor in the 
 problem of the crusade. Can you eliminate it by any 
 better than Mrs. Brant's way ?
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 OUR SOUTHERN ALLIES. 
 
 Mrs. Sallie F. Chapin of S. C— Sketch of her life— Address at Wash- 
 ington—Mrs. Georgia Hulse McLeodof Md.— Mrs. J. C. Johnson of 
 Tenn.— Mrs. J. L. Lyons of Fla.— Mrs. W. C. Sibley of Ga.— Miss 
 Fanny Griffin of Ala.— Other representative Southern ladies— Mrs. 
 Judge Merrick of New Orleans— Address at Saratoga on my South- 
 ern trip — Texas and temperance. 
 
 " THE SUNNY SOUTH." 
 
 WITHIN three years three temperance trips have 
 been made to the South, of which some account 
 will be made later on. Never was welcome more cordial 
 or cooperation more hearty vouchsafed to strangers in a 
 strange land. Never in the North has a deeper interest 
 been shown or have larger results been achieved in the 
 same space of time. Among the noblewomen "to the 
 manor born " w T ho will ever stand as pioneers of the 
 W. C. T. U. in the South are those whose life history is 
 briefly outlined in this chapter. 
 
 MRS. SALLIE F. CHAPIN OF CHARLESTON, 
 
 stands at the head of our Southern work as superintendent. 
 By intellect, culture, and influence this lady may justly 
 be called " representative." There is hardly a distin- 
 guished South Carolinian of her epoch with whom she has 
 not been acquainted. W. Gilmore Sims, the novelist, was 
 a fireside friend ; the pen with which the ordinance of 
 secession was signed, was given to Mrs. Chapin by her 
 gifted brother, a leader in the movement. Her well- 
 known novel, " Fitzhugh St. Clair, the rebel boy of 
 
 (540)
 
 IS. SALLIE F. CHAP1N.
 
 MRS. SALLIE F. CHAPIN. 543 
 
 South Carolina" (published by Claxton, Remscn & Co., 
 Philadelphia), is dedicated to the children of the Southern 
 Confederacy, and devoted to a statement of the causes of 
 the war from a Southern point of view. " With all its 
 phases she was familiar. Living in a besieged city, where 
 the crashing of shells was heard from morning till night, 
 almost in sight of bloody battlefields, her efforts in the 
 hospital of Charleston and vicinity were constantly 
 demanded and freely made." 
 
 As a writer and conversationalist, Mrs. Chapin has 
 been compared to that brilliant daughter of the North, 
 Gail Hamilton, a Southern gentleman having said, " Per- 
 sonal friends of these two ladies find them congenial 
 spirits in boldness of thought and independence of utter- 
 ance, though in politics far apart as the poles. Both are 
 intense believers in womanhood — the one being acknowl- 
 edged as the ablest literary champion of woman's rights, 
 while the other is equally forcible and possibly more elo- 
 quent on woman's wrongs." Wherever Mrs. Chapin 
 travels at the North — and she has made repeated visits 
 in the interest of the W. C. T. U. — she rouses the enthu- 
 siasm of the people by her noble presence and bearing, 
 refreshing humor, and great-hearted sympathy. Her 
 speech in Washington at the National Convention was an 
 event. Foundry church never held so delighted an audi- 
 ence. Entirely unaccustomed to public speaking, Mrs. 
 Chapin seems born for the platform, to which she trans- 
 fers all the graces of the drawing-room. At the Chicago 
 Convention (August 23, 1882), where the independent 
 temperance party was launched under the new name of 
 " Prohibition Home Protection Party," Mrs. Chapin was 
 made a member of the executive committee, and since 
 then has populari/.ed the movement wherever she has 
 spoken in the South. In common with many others, she 
 believes it to be the key to the position for a really reunited 
 States.
 
 544 HER EARLY HISTORY. 
 
 Iii a letter to one of lier associates, Mrs. Chapin thus 
 naively replies to questions concerning her past life : 
 
 " Like the old knife-grinder, dear friend, ' I have no his- 
 tory.' My maternal ancestry were Huguenots, who came 
 to this country in 1685, after the revocation of the Edict 
 of Nantes. Two of my great-grandfathers, Vigneron and 
 Tousager, were revolutionary officers, and were both killed. 
 
 My maiden name was Moore. My grandfather Moore 
 was one of the inevitable three brothers who always "came 
 over." He settled in Charleston ; the others in New 
 York, and Kentucky. He was a man of large means, so 
 that my father, although an itinerant Methodist preacher, 
 was not dependent on the church for the education of his 
 children. We lived in our own house, and were attended 
 by servants who had always been in the family. 
 
 I was born in Charleston, but a great fire having 
 burned our home and all that was in it, together with 
 other houses belonging to my father, we removed to the 
 upper part of the State. My father's property was all 
 uninsured, for at that time many of our ministers thought 
 it as absolutely wrong to insure as some of them now 
 think it is for women to speak for Christ. The world 
 moves — thank God for it. 
 
 I was raised and educated in Cokesbury, Abbeville 
 county, then celebrated for having the best educational 
 advantages in this State. 
 
 From a school-girl I have been a literary scribbler. My 
 first newspaper effort was made in reply to an article 
 which we school-girls did not altogether endorse, written 
 by one who is now the learned and distinguished judge of 
 Florida. He was at the " vine-and-oak " age, and made 
 the vines altogether too twiney to " suit our tastes ; so I 
 pointedly set forth my views," and I am afraid I will have 
 to take him in hand again, for by the Advocate I see he is 
 still worried lest the women of the nineteenth century
 
 SHE DISAGREES WITH A FLORIDA JUDGE. 545 
 
 will overleap the bounds prescribed by Paul for our brawl- 
 ing- Corinthian sisters, ages ago. He forgets that it would 
 be just as sensible for us in this country and age to go to 
 foot-washing (which is equally commanded), as to carry 
 out this other rule, specifically made for that particular 
 time and people. Paul lays down the grand principle 
 that " there is neither male nor female in Christ Jesus " ; 
 but we do not often hear him quoted as making a declara- 
 tion so grand. But if not, why not ? Let the conserva- 
 tives reply ! To attend one W. C. T. U. convention and 
 hear some of our women speak, would put these obsolete 
 ideas about woman on the platform to everlasting flight 
 from all sensible brains. 
 
 I married young, and had one of the most devoted hus- 
 bands God ever gave to a woman. We were both fond of 
 society, and entertained largely. 
 
 M r. Chapin was one of the founders of the Y. M. C. A. 
 of Charleston, and was its chief officer for years. This 
 brought to our knowledge a great many strangers, and 
 during the winter months we were seldom without a 
 house full of Northern friends. The remembrance of 
 these delightful years often comes to me as a haunting 
 memory of the " dead that return not." My mother and 
 father both died during the war ; the latter dying in the 
 pulpit at a union camp-meeting, while on his knees in 
 prayer. He was laid out in the altar, with his head pil- 
 lowed on the Bible and hymn-book. My brother had 
 been killed " at the head of his brigade, in the thickest of 
 the fight," the dispatch said, and that broke my father's 
 heart. My brother was a lawyer and an editor. My 
 father had superintended the closing up of his law office 
 and [lacked away his books the day before he died, and it 
 is supposed it was too great a trial for him. I have writ- 
 ten enough to make half a dozen books if it was collected, 
 but I have published only one book — Fitzhugh St. Clair,
 
 546 FOR HOME PROTECTION. 
 
 the Rebel Boy of South Carolina. I was president of our 
 Soldiers' Relief Society during the war, and worked day 
 and night in hospitals and with my needle. We lost (as 
 almost every one did) a great deal by the war, and then 
 after it, for three successive years, my husband lost by the 
 caterpillar his cotton crop. These repeated troubles 
 proved too much for him and caused his death by conges- 
 tion of the brain. I was so prostrated and paralyzed by 
 the suddenness of the shock that I did not leave my 
 house for a year. Life had become an intolerable burden, 
 and but for the temperance work, I am sure I should ere 
 this have been in my grave. This work has, unsought 
 for and unplanned for, been put into my hands by God so 
 manifestly, that I dare not doubt it; and whenever I grow 
 discouraged, something occurs to assure me that, imper- 
 fect and feeble as my efforts are, God blesses them, and 
 " the Master has need of even me." 
 
 Mrs. Chapin is a great-hearted woman, as is proved by 
 her attitude on the " Home Protection " question. Reared 
 a conservative, she was approached on her visit north by 
 some good ladies, who deplored the liberal spirit of our 
 National W. C. T. U. toward such States as desired to 
 work along this line, and was urged to take a stand 
 against this policy. " Why should I ? " answered Mrs. 
 Chapin, in her spirited but pleasant way, " Why should I 
 insist that the whole army keep step to the slowest foot 
 in the last battalion ? If those brave women of the West 
 find the ballot helpful to their work, let them seek it by 
 all means — we of the South shall not object; we can't and 
 be consistent, for we believe in State rights, don't you 
 know. To be sure this branch of work would never do 
 for us — nothing would hinder our work more at the 
 present juncture of affairs, but why can't we live and let 
 live?" But Mrs Chapin is her own best interpreter, and 
 I close this sketch of one dear as a sister to me, with her
 
 MRS. CHAPIN'S SPEECH IN WASHINGTON. 547 
 
 own bright words and original poem, given at our 
 Washington meeting in 1881 : 
 
 RESPONSE ON BEHALF OP THE SOUTH (WASHINGTON, D. C., 
 
 1881) TO ADDRESSES OF WELCOME. 
 
 BY MRS. SALLIE P. CHAPIN. 
 
 I thank you, .Miss President, for the kind and cordial 
 greeting you have given my section in this, the nerve 
 center of the nation. 
 
 It is said by those who understand atmospheric and 
 
 serial phenomena, that, at a certain height in the air, all 
 
 sounds are as one, and they are all set to the key of C. I 
 
 think the same phenomena must be produced by coming 
 
 to the Convention of the W. X. C. T. XL, for here I have 
 
 found 
 
 No North, no South, no alien name, 
 Firm in one cause we stand ; 
 Hearts melted in the sacred flame 
 For God and native land. 
 
 Ruskin says that when the women of Christendom 
 resolve that war shall cease, it will cease. I see before 
 me to-night earnest, consecrated women representing 
 every State in the Union ; and from the shores of that 
 broad ocean whose surging billows dash and break against 
 the sea wall of my native city, to where the Golden Gate 
 lets out into the broad Pacific, all are here, brought 
 together by the threatening of a common peril, and all 
 deeply, earnestly resolved that this war against our 
 homes and dear ones shall cease. 
 
 All have come. They have brought their best thoughts 
 and richest experiences to cast them into the common 
 stock, and we have come from the South. We are in 
 Washington, so I suppose we must be asking for a place ; 
 I believe everybody who comes here does that ! We have 
 not come to ask for a place from Congress or the Presi-
 
 548 CAME TO MAKE THE SIXTH WICK 
 
 dent at the Capitol; we will ask our own peerless 
 president. We want a place. We have come for it and 
 you will have to find out what that place is. I think as 
 platform orators we will not be a success, and the 
 departments seem to be all filled. Mistress Livermore, 
 whose title to Queen of the Platform I have never heard 
 disputed, will tell you that the thousands of emigrants 
 who are landing at Castle Garden every week will not, 
 without prohibition, be able to determine who shall make 
 the laws and govern this grand nation. Mrs. Foster, our 
 gifted lawyer, the chronometer by which we set our legal 
 opinions, will tell you that although the rum-seller has the 
 image and superscription of Caesar upon his credentials, 
 chartered wrongs and legalized crimes are not different 
 from other abuses. Mrs. Hunt has the " Key to the 
 Situation." She has let in rays of light upon our 
 ignorance, and our schoolboys now know what alcohol is, 
 and our rum-sellers will soon know it, or she will tell 
 them if they want to know. And the rest of the ladies 
 are all equally good in their line, so there really seems to 
 be no vacancy for us on the platform. But we want a 
 place. We have come for a place. 
 
 At Montauk light-house a Douglass lamp illuminates the 
 water for miles around. This lamp has six wicks, one 
 within another. When I was there this Summer we asked 
 the keeper if it would burn with five. He said ' Yes, but 
 it burned better with six." We have come to make the 
 sixth wick. I don't think we can add one scintilla to 
 your bright galaxy, for we have no crusade victories to 
 report. We are a mighty quiet people down there where 
 I come from. We are afraid to have our voices heard. 
 You don't know how much afraid of it I am. But I came 
 at Miss Willard's request. She had all things her own 
 way down South, as a stranger last Winter, ainMiere she 
 just queens it right royally over us all. She has said that
 
 NO NORTH, NO SOUTH. 549 
 
 I must respond to this address. We have come to be the 
 sixth wick. Well, here we are. What are you going to 
 do with us ? 
 
 Dr. Hepworth said that when he was in Europe he was 
 told by all means to see the stained glass windows of the 
 Milan Cathedral, they are so very beautiful. He sought 
 the spot, he said, and looked at the windows. There was 
 the cathedral and there the windows; the conditions, too, 
 were all met, for the sun was shining on them, but he saw 
 nothing to admire; he went on the other side of the street 
 and looked up, and was disgusted, and made a note to that 
 effect in his note book. He walked off and met his wife 
 and told her how much disappointed he was; the windows 
 were so terribly overrated. She proposed that they should 
 return. They did so. When they reached the place he 
 started to cross the street again. She said to him," Why, 
 what arc you going to do?" " Cross over here." "Why, 
 go inside, go inside," she said. He went inside ; and oh, 
 such radiance of glory as those broken rays made as they 
 fell upon the tesselated pavement — a whole heaven of 
 rainbows. And so we Southrons want to come inside ! 
 That is what we have come here to do. 
 
 I have been North this summer; I have attended a 
 great many of these temperance meetings, and your love 
 has been to my darkened life what I did not suppose could 
 ever come there again, and I wanted my Southern sisters 
 to come and know you as I know you, and then I knew 
 they would love you as I do, with all my heart. 
 
 " No North, no South." We have a South, and we have 
 a problem at the South. Temperance at the South is a 
 peculiar thing. You know a cloud coming between the 
 sun and us causes the mercury to sink in the thermometer. 
 Well, last summer, week after week, accompanied by 
 Bishop Stevens of the Episcopal Church, we went to the 
 colored churches, and we got thousands of names signed
 
 550 WARDS OF THE NATION. 
 
 to a petition for prohibition, and wo thought everything 
 was going on well. The colored people are naturally 
 religious. They were so before the war. Their recreations 
 were religious ; their plantation melodies full of hallelujahs, 
 and they would have been so yet if it had not been for 
 the sediment that settled down among us after the war. 
 Now they are demoralized ; taught by bar-room teachings 
 they speak flippantly of sacred things, and they say they 
 want whisky and more of it. 
 
 A minister of the Gospel told me that he heard, only a 
 few weeks ago, a corner shop rum-seller say to a Western 
 distiller, that the barrel of whisky he had bought from 
 him, doctored, had turned out twelve barrels of whisky 
 for the colored people that he had bought it for. Now, 
 what kind of liquor do you suppose that was ? And that 
 is the kind of liquor that is being sold to these newly 
 enfranchised people, and they are drinking it ! 
 
 Do you call them free ? Ah, they are in far more 
 abject slavery than we ever held them in. You have clone 
 only half of your duty. You have got to have prohibi- 
 tion, prohibition! Instead of worshiping their God they 
 worship their party. I tell you it is time for honest 
 people to come out from parties ; they have had their day. 
 Slavery is dead, forever dead. It is not among the current 
 issues of the day any longer, and although I cannot truth- 
 fully say I think it was exactly fair for us who had 
 nothing to do with bringing it here to have to bear all the 
 expense of getting it away, we would not have those 
 people put into slavery again, not upon any consideration. 
 To Christian owners they were a responsibility greater 
 than children. Who is responsible for them now ? They 
 have been alienated from us. Who is responsible? 
 They are the wards of the nation. What is the nation 
 doing for them ? Licensing bad men to sell them burn- 
 ing, fiery poison ; that is what it is doing, and it should
 
 MAKING A NEW PLATFORM. 551 
 
 not boast of enfranchising them until it banishes the 
 saloons which overwhelm them in a bondage far more 
 terrible. The nation ought to take care of them as it does 
 of the Indian and the soldier. Before the war it was an 
 offence punished by law to sell liquor to a slave ; then you 
 never saw a slave drunk; now the best of them get 
 drunk, and the religious among them deplore it deeply. 
 It is the duty of the nation to give us prohibition, that is 
 it ! We could work together in a prohibition movement. 
 
 In this new platform, which we of the South have come 
 to licli) you build, we should have an educational qualifica- 
 tion. What do these men that landed at Castle Garden 
 a few weeks ago — whisky, beer-drinking Irish and 
 Germans, and their wives not much better than they — 
 what do they know about using the ballot ? The idea 
 that they are the men that are in five years to make out- 
 laws is a disgrace, and we will never, never have a 
 Christian country again until we put an educational plank 
 in our platform. We need it, we ought to have it. 
 
 But I am not here to talk politics. I only came to ask 
 for a place and to speak for my people. I Avanted to 
 come inside. I wanted you to know us. We do not know 
 one another, that is the trouble. 
 
 A few years ago, when the yellow fever raged in Charles- 
 ton, one who had been an officer in the Federal army and 
 fought bravely during the whole war, and at its close came 
 South and went into business, took the fever. I went to 
 see him. He wasn't a very near neighbor of mine, but, 
 as he was sick and a stranger, I thought I would stretch 
 the etiquette of the occasion. A lady said to me the other 
 day the Southern people made neighbors four and five 
 squares off. When I called on him he was very glad to 
 see me; but I saw him signaling to his wife, and she 
 turned his picture with the epaulets on the shoulder to 
 the wall. I never felt so badly in all my life ; that I, who
 
 552 • peesident Arthur's salute. 
 
 had professed religion from a child, that I could be 
 thought to have a resentful feeling toward that man 
 because he fought as God gave him the right to fight — 
 according to his light — even as we did ! I told him to 
 turn out his picture from the Avail, I wanted to see it ; I 
 believed in a man fighting for his colors. Magnanimity 
 is the greatest virtue, I believe, in the world, and I tried 
 to cultivate it then and there ! 
 
 When I was in Canada this summer, I saw a monument 
 raised by England that pleased me — a monument built to 
 Wolf and Montcalm — and upon it was the inscription: 
 " We give them a common tomb, and posterity will give 
 them a common history." But, then, our own President, 
 the other day, did something that was beautifully courteous 
 when he had the British flag saluted. It was the flag of 
 the Queen, the royal woman who stretched out her hand 
 across the water to the widow of a man not born in the 
 purple. It was a beautiful courtesy ; it was right, the 
 newspapers to the contrary notwithstanding, although I 
 also go with the papers; that is, whenever they think as 
 I do I go right with them ! But I thought that President 
 Arthur did just the right thing in that when he ordered 
 the British flag* saluted, and said it was not so much a 
 want of bravery as it was that the British were outnum- 
 bered one hundred years ago. 
 
 " You have careful thoughts for the stranger, 
 Kind words for the sometime guest; 
 But for your own, the bitter tone, 
 Though you love your own the best." 
 
 There is a brave nation nearer to you than England. 
 Did you ever tell them they were outnumbered ? Your 
 children will, but those who would feel it will then be 
 dead and gone. Speak those words. It will grapple them 
 to you with hooks of steel. Speak to them as did our 
 president, who, as she went from home to home, carried
 
 ASKS FOR A PLACE. 553 
 
 all hearts captive, and you know we don't approve of 
 women speaking down there. Oh, say kind words ; it is 
 so much better than bitter ones, and 
 
 " Angels look downward from the skies 
 Upon no holier ground, 
 Than where defeated valor lies, 
 By generous foemen crowned." 
 
 We have come for a place. That is what brought us 
 here. We knew this was the place to come — Washing- 
 ton. Everybody wants a place here. We are not going 
 to ask President Arthur for it. We would not be pre- 
 pared to fill it if he was to give it to us. That is not 
 what I want. We are not voters down where I came 
 from. If peace comes to this country it will come through 
 the women, and we have come for this place inside of your 
 hearts. We want you inside of ours. Down at the South 
 Ave are quick to resent, but easy to forgive. Didn't we 
 vote for your man who had fought against us, every one 
 us ! We were better to him than you were ! And we 
 gave allegiance to the man you elected, and when the 
 assassin struck him it went "to the heart of everybody at 
 the South : they forgot their own private sorrows to think 
 of the sorrows right here. If you knew us* better you 
 would love us more. 
 
 Now we have come. Here we are. We have come for 
 a place. We want you to give it to us right in your 
 hearts — right in your hearts. I used to be the staunchest 
 Democrat, and I think a great deal of Hancock yet ; but 
 Mr. Arthur did beautifully the other day at Yorktown — 
 he really did ! I like him. I have given my allegiance 
 to Mr. Arthur. I really have, though I am not going to 
 ask him for a place ! 
 
 I want you to hear how we women mean to build a 
 platform. 
 
 22
 
 554 PLEA FOR RECONSTRUCTION. 
 
 Then let us build what men in vain , 
 
 Have sought to rear these hundred years, 
 And failed in throes of heart and brain, 
 
 And torture deep and blood and tears; 
 A platform broad as all the land, 
 
 Where North and South and East and West, 
 In grand and high accord may stand, 
 
 Arm linked with arm and breast with breast. 
 
 Where Maine may bring her plank of pine 
 
 To mortice with palmetto beam, 
 And round the stately elm entwine 
 
 Vines from the bayou's turbid stream; 
 White stanchions set in granite rock 
 
 From old New Hampshire's bosom brought, 
 Will stand all storms nor heed their shock, 
 
 With Alabama iron wrought. 
 
 Where Mississippi hand to hand 
 
 With Minnesota asks to be, 
 Seeking redemption for our land, 
 
 Struggling to set the nation free; 
 And Florida from out her groves 
 
 Of tropic fruit and towering palm, 
 Stands with brave Kansas whom she loves, 
 
 And joins her in the inspiring psalm. 
 Where all the old and grand thirteen 
 
 Who broke, as one, the tyrants' sway, 
 May with their sister States be seen 
 
 Engaged again in deadliest fray. 
 
 Yes, women, build; for be ye sure 
 
 Ye build far better than you know; 
 And that your building will endure 
 
 Till time itself will be no more. 
 Ye hold alone the place sublime; 
 
 No claims of section, creed, or pride, 
 Nor thought of color, class, or clime 
 
 Your love-embattled ranks divide. 
 Deep unto deep with answering cry, 
 
 Atlantic and Pacific pleads, 
 Hold, women, to your purpose high, 
 
 And prove your faith by words and deeds I
 
 MRS. GEORGIA H. M'LEOD. 555 
 
 The cruel gulf by carnage made 
 
 Is bridged for aye by mortal blood, 
 And where our slaughtered chief was laid 
 
 The arch of peace there spans the flood. 
 With every sound of discord stilled, 
 
 High on that glorious arch we stand, 
 With one resolve each heart is filled, 
 
 To strike for home and native land. 
 
 Late Yorktown's doubly sacred sod 
 
 Saw foes as friends again arrayed, 
 So for our cause, for home, for God 
 
 Be our white banners high displayed! 
 
 GEORGIA HULSE M'LEOD. 
 
 Mrs. McLeocl, daughter of Dr. Isaac Hulse, of the 
 United States Navy, was born near Barrancas, Florida, 
 at the naval hospital, of which her father was then 
 surgeon. She very early evinced a taste for literature 
 and a predilection for poetry, in which she was encour- 
 aged by Mrs. Lydia H. Sigournev, of Connecticut, and 
 Dr. Thompson, historian, of Long Island, her father's 
 friend. In her childhood she mingled much in French 
 society, the naval officers of French men-of-war being 
 frequent guests of her father when in port ; and, in order 
 to complete her French education, she was sent to a 
 convent school, taught by native Parisians, where she 
 remained some years. 
 
 In her early girlhood she contributed to several 
 periodicals, under various noms de plume. Before com- 
 pleting her school education, she wrote " Sunbeams and 
 Shadows" and "Aunt Minnie's Portfolio," published by 
 Messrs. Appleton & Co., New York, and afterwards 
 republished by Routledge & Co., London, under the title 
 of " Gertrude and Eulalie." 
 
 In 1853 she was married to the Rev. Alexander W. 
 McLeod,D. D., a well-known theological writer and editor 
 of the official organ of the \Yesleyan Methodists of the
 
 556 HER WRITINGS. 
 
 lower provinces. Her later works are " Ivy Leaves," 
 published in Halifax, Nova Scotia, followed by " Thine 
 and Mine," published by Messrs. Derby & Jackson, and 
 " Sea Drifts," by Carter & Brothers, New York. She has 
 in preparation a work entitled " Unprotected Homes," a 
 prohibition story. 
 
 " Her writings," says an able critic, " evince steady 
 growth and culture, marked by fine sensibility and high- 
 toned morality." Mrs. McLeod is widely known and 
 loved for her pure womanliness and exalted piety, as well 
 as for her gifts of mind. For many years she was prin- 
 cipal of the " Southern Literary Institute for Young 
 Ladies," located in Baltimore, which became one of the 
 most popular and successful educational institutions in 
 the South, her pupils, scattered through the different 
 Southern States, to this day holding her in veneration 
 and affection. On account of ill health, at the earnest 
 solicitation of her friends, she reluctantly gave up the 
 school ; and on the organization of the Woman's Christian 
 Temperance Union of Maryland she was unanimously 
 elected Corresponding Secretary, a position she still 
 holds. 
 
 For eighteen years it was her privilege to correspond 
 with Henry W. Longfellow, who took much interest in 
 her and her works, and of her fugitive poems coming 
 under his notice, and which lie pronounced good, were 
 "Under the Sea," "The Old Tower," "Exiled," "Tribute 
 Leaf," in memoriam of Charles Green, Esq., Savannah, 
 Ga. ; the last being characterized by him as "a poem of 
 exquisite pathos." 
 
 Mrs. McLeod, being an advocate for State rights, 
 warmly espoused the cause of her section in the late war. 
 Her love for her sunny South land has grown with the 
 years, and the organization of Woman's Christian Tem- 
 perance Unions in every Southern State has brought to 
 her the joy of an answered prayer.
 
 TENNESSEE, FLORIDA, AND GEORGIA. 557 
 
 MRS. J. C. JOHNSON 
 
 is a Presbyterian lady of Memphis, Tenn., and has been a 
 leading pioneer, having come into the work when Mrs. 
 Wittenmyer and Mrs. Denman of New Jersey, went 
 South 011 an organizing trip in 187G. Mrs. Johnson was 
 associated with Mrs. Jefferson Davis in the Woman's 
 Christian Association of Memphis, and maintains also a 
 home for women desiring to reform. She and her noble 
 husband entered heartily into our work, and she has been 
 for years President of the W. C. T. U. of Tennessee. 
 
 MRS. REV. DR. J. L. LYONS, 
 
 of Jacksonville, Pla., has been our leader in that State 
 for many years. Formerly a missionary in Syria, Mrs. 
 L. " takes naturally " to active service for Christ, and, 
 with the earnest ladies associated with her, has made our 
 society a felt force, sending petitions (local option) to 
 the Legislature, the effect of which was plainly visible at 
 Tallahassee on my. recent visit. 
 
 MRS. W. C. SIBLEY, 
 
 President of W. C. T. U. of Georgia, is a Southern leader, 
 the daughter of the distinguished Judge Thomas, of 
 Columbus, Ga., and the wife of W. C. Sibley, President of 
 Sibley Cotton Mills, with one exception the largest manu- 
 factory in the South. From her elegant home, where she 
 is surrounded by seven charming sons and daughters, 
 Mrs. Sibley goes forth with her kind husband's hearty 
 endorsement, speaking (Presbyterian though she is) to 
 her Christian sisters, " that they go forward." I shall 
 never forget her words when, without previous consulta- 
 tion, she was elected President of the local W. C. T. U. 
 of aristocratic old Augusta. She came forward at the 
 close of the meeting held in Rev. Mr. La Prade's church 
 one Sabbath afternoon, and said, as she took my hand
 
 558 MISS FANNIE GRIFFIN. 
 
 warmly : " I am surprised that the lot should have fallen 
 on me ; but, since it has, I promise you I will try to use 
 this sacred office solely in the interest of the homes of 
 our beautiful city." Nor shall I forget how this sweet- 
 natured lady stood before a great audience at the W. C. 
 T. U. Convention of Atlanta, all unused to public speak- 
 ing as she is, and gently said: "Dear friends, I am 
 grateful that so many are here; but I tell you truly if 
 there were not another to stand between the dram-shops 
 of Georgia and its homes, so dearly do I love this temper- 
 ance cause. Iivould stand there all alone." 
 
 MISS FANNIE GRIFFIN, 
 
 of Montgomery, Ala., is one of the most gifted young 
 women I have met North or South. She it was who said 
 to me on my first visit, in 1880 : " The war was terrible, 
 but had its compensations. It developed individuality — 
 it gave many of us to ourselves in a deeper, wider con- 
 sciousness of power. It set me at work, and I am thank- 
 ful for it. A bee is worth more than a butterfly, no 
 matter how prosaic the one and poetic the other." It 
 was she also who said : " 1 am not ' reconstructed,' please 
 take notice ! I was just as loyal to my highest beliefs as 
 you were to yours. Always you were taught to spell 
 Nation with a capital N, and I to spell Alabama with a 
 capital A. It was my best beloved land; it was my 
 Nation. What could I do but follow its fortunes in victory 
 or defeat ? But let that pass. I can clasp hands with 
 you warmly in this new warfare. Let us be friends." 
 And so we are " for always." I spent a delightful even- 
 ing with Miss Griffin and gifted Will Hayne — only child of 
 the poet and his lovely wife — in the home of Captain Bush, 
 of Montgomery. Miss Follansbce, principal of the leading 
 ladies' school of that exclusive city, was President also of 
 the " Chautauqua Circle," which met at Captain Bush's,
 
 ENLARGING THE SPHERE. 559 
 
 "round the evening lamp." We had good talk — well 
 worth reporting — but I give from its full quiver only this 
 Parthian arrow fired by Miss Griffin at a gentleman who 
 "didn't altogether believe in women's speaking" : 
 
 "No doubt, sir, you have moulded and rounded the 
 pretty little tea-cup that represents our ' sphere; ' but you 
 forget that the great reservoir of the nineteenth century 
 is pouring in its wealth of knowledge and of opportunity ; 
 the poor little limits arc quite drowned out ; the fragile 
 cup is broken ; there is no help for it. Now, since the 
 pouring-in process cannot cease, is there anything to do 
 but to enlarge the sphere?" 
 
 I can give no idea of the vivacity and electric force 
 with which Miss Griffin speaks. She is the lady princi- 
 pal of the public schools in Montgomery ; is up and at her 
 books by 6 a. m., studies French, German, literature, his- 
 tory, etc., and is my " temperance stand-by" in the capi- 
 tal city of Alabama, aided by the true-hearted women I 
 have named, and several of their friends. Time would 
 fail me to map out the galaxy of our new allies in the 
 South. Who that saw it can forget the group of southern 
 delegates at the Louisville convention. Even as they 
 crowded that broad platform, the space around me as I 
 write these lines is peopled witli the gracious and win- 
 some presences of those who, by reason of our blessed 
 work, have become sisters beloved to me and all of us. 
 How their kind faces beam on me. There are Mrs. Fran- 
 cis Crook and Mrs. Summerfield Baldwin of Baltimore, 
 and the score of other women that cheery Mrs. Dr. 
 Thomas leads, Mrs. Judge Cochrane of Virginia, and her 
 associates ; Mrs. John Staples of North Carolina, and the 
 the true hearts at Raleigh ; Mrs. Bishop Wightman, Mrs. 
 Harley Walters, and their coadjutors of the Palmetto 
 State, Mrs. Shropshire, my beloved friend in Rome, Ga., 
 with loyal Miss Missouri H. Stokes, gentle Mrs. Witter of
 
 560 MRS. JUDGE MERRICK. 
 
 Atlanta, capable Mrs. Webb of Savannah, and Mrs. Alice 
 Cobb of Macon, who has a gift at causing things to come 
 to pass ; there too is Mrs. Judge Horton of Mobile, Ala., 
 Mrs. Gen. Stewart of Oxford, Miss., Mrs. Samuel Watson 
 of Memphis, Mrs. Col. G. W. Bain " of ours " in Ken- 
 tucky, Mrs. Dr. Dodge, President of Arkansas W. C. T. 
 U., with noble Mrs. Winfield, Mrs. Sample, and Mrs. 
 Erwin " of Des Arc ; " there is dear young Texas with its 
 sixteen towns, where the seed of the W. C. T. U. was 
 sown in joy one year ago, where Mrs. Senator Maxey 
 stands at the head; Mesdames Johnson and Hathaway, 
 Preston and Acheson, Underbill ; but how the names and 
 faces throng! It Avere idle to attempt a "muster roll " 
 so endless. Among our Southern allies 
 
 MRS. JUDGE MERRICK OP NEW ORLEANS, 
 
 shall be the rare theme of a closing sketch. In reply to 
 my note asking for data, this beloved comrade in arms 
 wrote me as follows : 
 
 " The life of a woman who has staid at home all her 
 life, and been pleasantly shaded by a distinguished hus- 
 band, offers poor material to the biographer." 
 
 Mrs. Merrick's case is, however, an exception to this 
 rule, by reason of her rare antecedents, training, and 
 character. As a lady whom she had benefited once said 
 of her : " Why I was so outspoken with Mrs. Merrick I 
 cannot tell, unless because I felt that in her I had found 
 a woman whose great heart could sympathize and help 
 not only her own immediate circle, but the whole of 
 womankind." 
 
 Captain David Thomas, the father of Mrs. Merrick, 
 belonged to an old South Carolina family, and was born 
 in the "Edgefield District." He was a commissioned 
 officer under Gen. Jackson, who was his special friend, 
 and he served in the war of 1812. President Longstreet
 
 MRS. CAROLINE E. MERRICK.
 
 HER HISTORY. 563 
 
 (author of the famous "Georgia Scenes") was another 
 friend, and delivered an eloquent eulogy on Captain 
 Thomas at the commencement exercises of Centenary 
 
 College, Jackson, La., of whose Board of Trustees the 
 captain was an influential member. He was a stoical, 
 philosophical man, and could be thoroughly depended 
 upon as friend or enemy. All hough he had a line vein 
 of humor, which his daughter inherits, he was stern and 
 rigid in his notions of family government. His children 
 were under no circumstances allowed to spend a night 
 from home, nor to make the smallest visit unaccompanied 
 by aunt or mother. He was a conscientious, consistent 
 Christian man, universally respected and beloved, and. 
 possessing common sense enough to amount to positive 
 genius. This is his gifted daughter's testimony. 
 
 Caroline Elizabeth Merrick was born at Cottage Hall, 
 parish of East Feliciana, La., on the 24th of November, 
 1825. Her mother died when she was seven years old. 
 The father said, " a step-mother is far better than none," 
 so he soon gave one to his four little girls and two boys. 
 They lived on a plantation, five miles from Jackson, but 
 the professors in the well-known college located there, 
 which is the Alma Mater of some of the South's most 
 celebrated men, were frequent visitors, and their learned 
 conversation and discussions around the fireside could but 
 cultivate in the bright, attentive little girl a love of books 
 and noble themes. 
 
 In a private letter, Mrs. Merrick thus writes with 
 generous enthusiasm of her stepmother: 
 
 " I owed most of all to my father's third wife (I was 
 the seventh child of the second), whose name was Susan 
 Brewer, and who was for ten years associated with that 
 eminent teacher and divine, Rev. Dr. Wilbur Fisk, as 
 preceptress of Wilbraham Seminary. Two years later she 
 came to Tuscaloosa, Alabama, where she had the highest
 
 564 TRIBUTE TO HER STEP-MOTHER. 
 
 reputation as an educator, being called by Dr. Fisk 'the 
 pioneer in the cause of woman's education in the South,' 
 for, in addition to her own work, she brought no less than 
 sixty northern hi dies of the highest character to us as 
 teachers. She had a high reputation as a writer, and 
 after my father's death, spent two years abroad visiting 
 nearly every capital of Europe and the East, and publish- 
 ing her observations in book form. After her marriage she 
 devoted herself entirely to her step-children, training us 
 in the most careful and methodical manner. She was a 
 great and gifted woman. Her eloquence in prayer, her 
 love of learning, and her power in conversation were 
 unrivaled. Every one who met her was forced to 
 recognize her gifts, and in nearly the above words, I had 
 an inscription made upon the monument she raised to her 
 parents in Wilbraham, Mass., her native village, where 
 she lies buried." 
 
 This lady was the maternal aunt of Edwin T. Merrick, 
 who is a cousin of our honored Rev. Dr. Frederick Merrick 
 of Delaware, 0. (projector of the Hayes memorial port- 
 rait). It was from this fact that the young people became 
 acquainted, when E. T. Merrick, a rising young lawyer, 
 came to the South, and in 1840 our Caroline became his 
 wife. They lived in Clinton, La., fifteen years, where 
 three of her children were born. In 1855 her husband 
 was elected Chief Justice of the State, and they removed 
 to New Orleans, where their home has been ever since, 
 except the four years of the war, during which they lived 
 at Myrtle Grove plantation. Mrs. Merrick sometimes 
 refers to her exciting war experiences, for Myrtle Grove 
 was alternately within the Federal and Confederate lines, 
 yet she thinks upon that period now as the happiest 
 epoch of her life, notwithstanding many privations and 
 trials. Every faculty of her mind was in lively exercise, 
 for she was thrown entirely upon her own resources, and
 
 A "CHARACTER." 565 
 
 the very dangers and uncertainties of the times enhanced 
 the value of whatever good or happiness which presented 
 itself. Then while her mother heart went out in trembling 
 anxiety for her young son who had left college to join the 
 army in Virginia, she found comfort in her baby boy and 
 his lovely sisters, who were her constant companions. In 
 her husband's long absences on his official duties, Mrs. 
 Merrick carried on the plantation, supplied the stores, 
 often making hazardous voyages for this purpose on river 
 and bayou ; cared for the wounded of both armies, and 
 wrote sketches in dialect fresh from the lips of her 
 faithful servitors, not a whit inferior to those by " Uncle 
 Remus." These, it is hoped, will some day see the light. 
 Mrs. Merrick is that rare, unique, refreshing specimen of 
 humanity, " a character." Neither wealth, culture, nor 
 social prestige have been able to deprive her of this 
 crowning charm — a strong, irrepressible individuality. 
 For instance, as secretary of St. Ann's , Charitable 
 Asylum, she submitted to her husband, in his capacity of 
 legal adviser, a will, witnessed by the officers of that 
 institution (all of them ladies), in which a sum of money 
 was bequeathed for its use. " Why, my dear," said the 
 Judge, " that document is not worth the paper on which 
 it is written. Women cannot be witnesses of wills in 
 Louisiana!" and he showed her the statute where the 
 " incapables " are enumerated as " insane, idiotic, felons, 
 and — women," and the capables designated as " all males 
 above the age of sixteen years." At this Mrs. Merrick's 
 righteous indignation was stirred. She set out with a 
 petition for the removal of these and all other legal 
 disabilities of women (for she has a thorough fashion of 
 doing well what she thinks it worth while to set about at 
 all), and though she had never spoken above that low, 
 velvety "parlor voice" for which she is distinguished, 
 she went before the Constitutional Convention of her
 
 566 THE PEEPARING LOAF. 
 
 native State and made a rousing speech in defence of her 
 position. This was on June 16, 1879. Be it remembered 
 that in this she had the hearty sympathy of her noble 
 husband and high-minded children. " Go, by all means," 
 said the Judge, when she asked his consent, " you have 
 always desired to do something for your own sex — and 
 here is your opportunity." 
 
 Two other brave women spoke with Mrs. Merrick, one 
 representing the reformatory forces of New Orleans 
 (Mrs. Saxon), the other standing for women in profes- 
 sional life (Dr. ), but the friendly legislators (for 
 
 there were some) said Mrs. Merrick must represent the 
 potent voice of society. As a result of these addresses, 
 the Constitution declares women eligible to all school 
 offices in the State, which is the prophetic crumb of the 
 surely preparing loaf. 
 
 One day Mrs. Merrick playfully remarked to the Presi- 
 dent of a " female college " (for that is still the name 
 throughout the South) that " she marvelled greatly to see 
 that women were never invited to address the ' sweet girl 
 graduates,' and wondered what a senior class of young 
 men would think, should a lady presume to discourse to 
 them of their duty and destiny ; " whereat the sensible 
 president urged her to come and talk to his fair girls. 
 She did so, nothing loth, and the address is described as 
 inimitably witty and wise. At its close she turned to the 
 lords of creation present and said, with her handsome face 
 beaming with drollery : " And now a few words to the 
 gentlemen, God bless them ! We wouldn't forget them 
 for the world. Are they not the delight of our hearts and 
 the sunshine of our homes?" The noble lords saw how 
 adroitly she had turned the tables of their own " from 
 time immemorial" regulation speeches upon them, and 
 her peroration " brought down the house." 
 
 It was this speech of hers that made us acquainted, for
 
 "the gentlemen — <;od bless them." 567 
 
 I read an account of it and said in my heart : " That is 
 the lady who can make the W. C. T. U. a success, even 
 in the volatile city of the Mardi Gras." So I wrote Rev. 
 D. L. Mitchell, Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. (an organi- 
 sation which has been the kindest of older brothers to our 
 W. C. T. U.), and inquired if he thought her influence 
 could be enlisted. Subsequently I learned that the 
 gracious purpose to help nie had already been born in her 
 heart, not because she was specially interested in my 
 mission, but for the equally good reason that she liked to 
 help women, and as a southern lady, she desired to show 
 me kindness. I shall never forget her first letter, written 
 in January, 1882, perfumed with rare flowers from her 
 garden, nor the reception awaiting Anna Gordon and me 
 as we arrived after a weary ride from Houston, Texas, 
 and beheld awaiting us before the wide open doors of a 
 beautiful home this queenly lady, who clasped us in her 
 arms, saying : " Welcome to my home and heart, and 
 remember all that I have is yours." Wise in her genera- 
 tion, Mrs. Merrick said: "First of all, the keynote of 
 society must be set at concert pitch. I am going to give 
 you a reception." How thoughtfully and lovingly she 
 planned it all, decorating her parlors, banking up the 
 mantels with flowers, and adorning the walls with beau- 
 tiful vines. What an air of the higher social converse 
 she imparted by choice music and classic Shakspearian 
 scene, and how delightful was the company she gathered, 
 of men and women well known in Xew Orleans society, 
 literature, and art. 
 
 But the flower-wreathed punch bowl held only lemonade, 
 and the elegant table offered nothing stronger than "the 
 cup that cheers but not inebriates." For Mrs. Merrick 
 had signed the pledge since our arrival, and joined our 
 W. <'. T. U. A few days later, with great reluctance, 
 yet gently obedient to a call she couldn't disregard, she
 
 568 MRS. BISHOP PARKER AND OTHERS. 
 
 became president of our work in the city and the State. 
 Soon after, an elegant banquet was given to John Mc- 
 Cullough, the great actor, at the residence of Mrs. Mer- 
 rick's son-in-law. Wine was freely offered, but she 
 turned her glasses right side up — or upside down. Her 
 friends looked on in amazement as she explained with 
 gentle grace that she had "joined the noble army of the 
 W. C. T. U." And so she gave a temperance lecture in 
 a circle not often penetrated by a white ribbon soldier, 
 God bless her true heart ! There are no brighter, better 
 women anywhere than Mrs. Merrick's coadjutors. Mrs. 
 Bishop Parker is Corresponding Secretary for New Or- 
 leans, and I never see her without recalling Dinah 
 Mulock's words, "Douglas, Douglas, tender and true." 
 Her husband, one of the most influential bishops of the 
 South, stands by her in this "new departure," and a more 
 loyal heart was seldom wedded to a stronger brain. Mrs. 
 Dr. Lyon, wife of a leading physician of the city, is also 
 Mrs. Merrick's true yoke-fellow in every good word and 
 work. Mrs. Dr. Lendrum, wife of a chief Baptist pastor, 
 Miss Anna Prophet, a prophet indeed, with her lovely 
 gifts of brain and heart, Misses Brewer, Lyon, Mitchell, 
 dear Mrs. Harp, the " charter member " who never was 
 discouraged, all these are representatives of the strong 
 and varied forces at work in the Crescent City for our 
 cause. There never was a convention more illustrative 
 of the religious spirit of our work than that presided over 
 recently by Mrs. Merrick, opened with an extempore 
 prayer by an Episcopal minister, and enlivened by the 
 inspired impromptus of Christian women whenever speak 
 in public. As Mrs. Merrick said, " It was prayer-meeting, 
 love-feast, and church sociable combined." Whoever 
 fears the effect of a "woman's convention" upon any- 
 thing but sin, would have been thoroughly disabused of 
 his (or her) anxiety by witnessing the gentle strength of
 
 ADDRESS AT SARATOGA. 569 
 
 those who were " brought out " by the first assembly of 
 the sort ever held in New Orleans. We had a charming 
 report from the W. C. T. U. at Baton Rouge by a Catholic 
 lady ; a thrilling appeal for work among the Germans, 
 from the wife of the leading Lutheran minister, a song of 
 praise from a faithful teacher among the colored people, 
 sandwiched between Mrs. Judge Merrick's beautiful 
 address and Mrs. Judge Parker's melodiously read 
 "Report." As the former has said, "There is always a 
 strong cohering influence in high aims directed toward 
 benignant ends," and this memorable convention was a 
 beautiful commentary upon that sentiment. 
 
 I have been reluctant to dwell upon the sorrows so 
 bravely borne by my beloved friend in the loss of her 
 beautiful and gifted daughter Laura, who died of yellow 
 fever in 1878, and Clara, whom she lost in September, 
 1882. Both had been belles in New Orleans society, both 
 were married, and both left young and lovely children. 
 As so many others have said, so this deep, motherly 
 heart, well nigh broken, testified: "This temperance 
 work has come to me like a beam of heavenly sunshine 
 in the great darkness of my grief." 
 
 AN ADDRESS DELIVERED AT THE NATIONAL TEMPERANCE 
 CONVENTION, SARATOCxA SPRINGS, N. Y., JUNE 21, 1881. 
 
 In the spring of 1863 two great armies were encamped 
 on either side of the Rappahannock River, one dressed in 
 blue and the other in grey. As twilight fell the bands of 
 music on the Union side began to play the martial music, 
 "The Star Spangled Banner" and "Rally Round the 
 Flag," and that challenge of music was taken up by those 
 upon the other side, and they responded with " The 
 Bonnie Blue Flag " and " Away Down South in Dixie." 
 It was borne in upon the soul of a single soldier in one of 
 those bands of music to begin a sweeter and more tender
 
 570 THREE CHEERS FOR HOME. 
 
 air, and slowly as he played it they joined in a sort of 
 chorus of all the instruments upon the Union side, until 
 finally a great and mighty chorus swelled up and down 
 our army — " Home, Sweet Home." When they had 
 finished there was no challenge yonder, for every Con- 
 federate band had taken up that lovely air, so attuned to 
 all that is holiest and dearest, and one great chorus of 
 the two great hosts went up to God; and when they had 
 finished, from the boys in o-rey came a challenge, " Three 
 cheers for home ! " and as they went resounding through 
 the skies from both sides of the river " something upon 
 the soldiers' cheeks washed off the stains of powder." 
 
 Dear friends, I am proud to belong to an army which 
 makes kindred those who have stood in arms against each 
 other. I am glad to come from the sunny South, my 
 own dear South as I can say to-night, after three months 
 of journeying and of working in its principal cities and 
 towns, during which the whole fourteen Southern States 
 were visited, and to bring back good tidings of great joy 
 which shall be for all us people. My forerunner in all 
 that work was a secessionist of the secessionists, Mrs. 
 Georgia McLeod, whose son gave a right arm in the Con- 
 federate service, and who herself had to have the English 
 flag above her door to prevent her being sent off to 
 Fortress Monroe. But she is reconstructed now, and she 
 has just as warm a heart beating for the temperance 
 cause as I have; and as our hands were clasped in sisterly 
 friendship we thanked <rod with tears that there was one 
 cause which brought us into such sweet harmony. 
 
 And so we started with our faces to the South. A letter 
 came to us from Richmond, and it said: "This is a 
 bootless errand ; it will be a most disastrous failure, for 
 there are three great disadvantages under which you will 
 labor — to go there as a woman, a Northern woman, and a 
 Northern temperance woman." Far be it from thy
 
 BANQUO'S GHOST. 571 
 
 servant to draw conclusions, but we found out afterward 
 tl nit that discouraging letter was written by a Northern 
 man in the Custom-house! The doors of the Methodist 
 Church South were opened ; a Quaker sat in the chancel ; 
 the people gathered ; we were welcomed warmly and 
 cordially. A convention was held in North Carolina, at 
 which Mrs. McLeod was present, where Governor Jarvis 
 had not only the flag of North Carolina, but the Stars 
 and Stripes waving beside ft. He came out and said he 
 was not afraid to stand by the temperance people. It was 
 the winning issue, because it was a live issue. 
 
 It was Banquo's ghost that would not down for any 
 politician, and he meant to be on the right side. In that 
 convention at Raleigh, composed of five hundred delegates, 
 half were colored men. The prejudices against color gave 
 way at the eloquent utterances of some of the speakers, 
 and as former masters waved their hats, the temperance 
 women thanked God that the color-line was broken at last 
 by the Southerners themselves. So let us take new heart 
 and hone as our cause branches out. 
 
 Going on to South Carolina, in a great church crowded 
 with the intelligent and thoughtful, a number of pastors 
 being present, I was gently led forward to speak. By 
 whom ? By Colonel Stevens, whose battery fired first on 
 Sumter's flag, but who is transformed into Bishop Stevens 
 of the Episcopal Church, and who is one of the most 
 ardent temperance men in all the South. He had no 
 difficulty with me nor I with him, though I was Northern 
 to the very heart's core. My hostess in Charleston was 
 Sallie F. Chapin, who wrote a secession novel, and was at 
 the head of the sanitary commission in the rebel army of 
 that State. She was so thorough in her rebellion that 
 when one of our officers said, " I must have your military 
 map," she went into her inner room, reduced it to frag- 
 ments, took it to the Union officer, and said, " Officer,
 
 572 GOVERNOR COLQUITT. 
 
 there's your map." That woman, so thoroughgoing in 
 her secession, is now glad that the slaves are free. I never 
 met one with whom I had more heartfelt sympathy. 
 Though she was invited to Saratoga and Long Branch 
 last summer, she still stayed in Charleston and wrought 
 for her temperance boys, whose glory is that Mrs. Chapin 
 is their leader. Let us be encouraged, as these grand 
 women are coming up to the help of the Lord against the 
 mighty, by weaving strong bands of sympathy that are 
 stretching across what we used to call the bloody chasm. 
 Something happened to us in the South which is not 
 often seen in the North, and that was to have an Episcopal 
 Church opened to us to form a temperance society. Some- 
 thing else happened in Georgia, and that was to have a 
 judge of a court preside at our meeting. He said to me, 
 " As you have not time to organize a Woman's Christian 
 Temperance Union, I pledge my hand you shall find one 
 when you come along next winter," and he has sent me 
 the names of the society. 
 
 Governor Colquitt, in Georgia, stood forth in his own 
 church on Sunday night and welcomed us with warm and 
 brotherly words. The Methodist Southerners are more 
 devout than those at the North, and yet on Sunday night 
 they applauded the sentiment that the North and the 
 South would be united on the temperance reform. 
 
 Going on to Florida, with its sunshine and its beautiful 
 skies, we found that the Woman's Union had introduced 
 a petition to the Legislature for a local option law, and 
 had quite a good showing for a State which had not much 
 experience in that line, and the minority vote which a 
 prohibitory law received last winter in many of the 
 Southern States was so strong that it would prove a 
 Waterloo to the majority to get many such votes in the 
 North. 
 
 Passing on to Alabama, I met a beautiful girl, a
 
 RE-UNITED STATES. 573 
 
 thorough Southerner, who became a teacher in the college 
 at Montgomery. " The war was a grand thing," she said, 
 " for it taught us the beauty and desirability of earning 
 our own bread and of being self-dependent. You of 
 the North were taught to spell nation with a big N ; I was 
 taught to spell Alabama with a big A." She is ready 
 now to spell temperance as we do. Rev. Dr. Yedder, a 
 distinguished preacher in Charleston, tried to describe to 
 them the meaning of the four cabalistic letters which 
 stand for the name of our woman's society. This bright- 
 minded man came forward and said: " It has puzzled me 
 to know what the ladies mean by W. C. T. U. I have 
 been thinking it over lately, and I have come to the con- 
 clusion that it means about this — that if all the temperance 
 people arc united, if the women form a society and the 
 men do their duty at the polls, the four letters will pretty 
 soon come to mean, ' We Come to Unite;'" and said he, 
 "if the temperance people make common cause, it won't 
 be long until the rum power will know that they also 
 mean fc We Come to Upset.' Is not that just what we 
 have come for ?" I thought to myself " We Northerners 
 will have to be very bright and wide-awake to keep ahead 
 of the Southerners at that rate," and my heart rejoiced 
 in the great, potential fact of fraternity between once 
 severed sections of our great Republic — the helping to 
 weave that cloth-of-gold web which shall tangle in its 
 meshes all our hearts, and give us once for all a really 
 " Re-United States."' What a marvel of God's providence 
 is this, in our many-sided work! The small, sweet 
 courtesies of life, in which our Southern friends so 
 charmingly excel, will blossom richly when engrafted 
 upon a Northern stem, and the practicality of our colder 
 clime will mingle with the grace of their sunny land, to 
 form as beautiful a combination as the world has ever 
 seen. It is impossible for any one who has not worked
 
 574 TEXAS AND TEMPERANCE. 
 
 among them to do justice to the mingled sweetness and 
 fervor of the Southern women when enlisted for our 
 cause, while the enthusiasm and courage of men in 
 high position there — judges, governors, senators — may 
 well provoke to emulation our Northern patriots of cor- 
 responding grade. But in all these inspiring considera- 
 tions, there is nothing so significant, to my own thought, 
 as the renewed and boundless triumph of Christ's church, 
 and the uplifting of half a race to the level of equal 
 participation in the government. These two great 
 " Government movements must go forward side by side. 
 The government can never be upon His shoulder " until 
 the Deborahs and Miriams, the Hannahs, Elizabeths, and 
 Marys of His church shall exercise not only their present 
 indirect, but their direct vital and energetic influence upon 
 the decisions through which law is formulated and the 
 enforcer is chosen behind the law as its executive. Let 
 us be patient while we toil, for 
 
 " The heavenly forces with us side! 
 The stars are watching at their post." 
 
 A LETTER FROM THE SOUTH TEXAS AND TEMPERANCE. 
 
 Texas is stirring up. The ministers and lawyers are 
 taking a hand at this temperance reform, and I predict 
 the philanthropic future of this great State — thirty-five 
 times as large as Massachusetts — will keep pace with its 
 material progress. They have a local option law, and I 
 learn the following facts from Rev. Mr. Young, a whole- 
 souled worker in Paris, Texas : 
 
 Rockwall County has had prohibition four years. At 
 the end of the second, the doors of the jail, like the gates 
 of Gospel grace, stood open night and day. This year 
 they have empaneled no jury, and have no cases to try. 
 
 Grimes County, with GOO freedmen to vote and 125 
 whites, carried prohibition. Score a long credit mark for 
 the colored race.
 
 MRS. MARY S. HATHAWAY. 575 
 
 Oak Grove County had but one man in it who voted 
 against prohibition, and he was a foreigner, and has since 
 moved away, to the relief of the community. 
 
 Joe, a workingman of Deuison, Texas, used to drink 
 right along, and spent the lion's share of his wages in 
 that way. A few months ago he left Texas, and worked 
 for ninety days in Parsons, Kansas. When he came 
 home he began to fix up his house, to paper, paint, and 
 beautify. His family physician happening in, said: 
 " Why, Joe, you've got handsomer paper on your walls 
 than I have; what's changed the looks of things so 
 around here ? " 
 
 " 0, I went up to Parsons, Kansas, where they have 
 prohibition," the man replied, "saved $100 clear cash on 
 my drink bill, and gave it to my wife." 
 
 In Paris (La Mar County) the W. C. T. U. has the 
 credit from the gentlemen of leading the campaign, where 
 a grand success has been won. They, too, have organized 
 a colored W. C. T. U. Mrs. Mary S. Hathaway, their 
 Secretary, a Mississippi lady of fine education and great 
 intellectual gifts, is, to my mind, " come unto the king- 
 dom for such a time as this." 
 
 Concerning results at Paris, the mayor makes affidavit 
 that while, during a period of three months and ten days 
 while the sale of drink was licensed, there were one 
 hundred and thirty-five cases on his docket, of which 
 eighty-four were for drunkenness, there were, during the 
 same period under prohibition the year following (October 
 22, 1881, to January 31, 1882) only thirty-eight cases, of 
 which twenty-three were for drunkenness. This shows 
 that not only the total number of cases, but the cases of 
 drunkenness, fell off" almost seventy-five per cent. ; and 
 no other reason can be assigned than the prohibition of 
 the sale of liquor. 
 
 The minds of good people are also being stirred up to
 
 576 LAWS NOT ENFORCED. 
 
 " clear ideas " concerning enforcement of law. For 
 instance, a business man and a judge, here in Dallas, were 
 discussing the all-absorbing theme, last evening, at a din- 
 ner where I was among the guests. 
 
 Said the business man : " We temperance people have 
 been too much in a hurry for a certain form of pro- 
 hibition — the more strict the better — and have not 
 watched as carefully as we should the machinery of 
 enforcement. But that is where the saloon men fix their 
 scrutiny. They don't care how much law we have, so 
 that it is non-effective. Indeed some of them are almost 
 ready to say with the Old Bourbon member of the Maine 
 Legislature : ' I'm for the law, if you want it so bad, but 
 I'm dead set agin its enforcement.' Too often our statute, 
 on which we bestow so much pains, is like a suspension 
 bridge with no railroad track laid down by which we may 
 get any good of it." 
 
 " Yes," said the judge, " we make a fatal failure just 
 there. For instance, we let these fellows appeal their 
 cases when we ought to give the minor courts final juris- 
 diction in the matter. So they drag along from month to 
 month, and the temperance people get discouraged. Then 
 the liquor advocates publish figures about the great 
 increase of cases, the courts being clogged, etc., and the 
 thoughtless read these figures just as they did those of 
 Senator Beck, of Kentucky. You know he claimed the 
 jails of Maine are just as full as those of his own paradise 
 of whisky and murderers, but he omitted to state that 
 while Kentucky fills its prisons with blood — criminals 
 crazed and cruel by reason of drink — Maine crowds hers 
 with saloon-keepers who try to violate the prohibitory 
 law ! " 
 
 " Yes," replied the business man, " and how blind our 
 industrial classes are to facts like these. A policeman 
 here gets one dollar for every drunkard he arrests. So
 
 AN "arrest of thought." 577 
 
 they Keep it up in a lively manner, and we boast that few 
 such unsightly objects are seen upon our streets. But 
 what arc the facts? The saloon-keeper gets paid by the 
 man whom he makes drunk, and oftentimes is in league 
 with the police to make as many men drunk as possible 
 (at so much per head) and then have them arrested by 
 the police, who divide the fines with the saloon-keeper, so 
 he gets two prices for every man made drunk, and at the 
 same time, by keeping these ' finished specimens' of his 
 work out of sight, deceives people into saying: ' This is a 
 remarkably temperate town — how few intoxicated men 
 one sees.' They play this game constantly on the colored 
 men — year in and year out. But where does that dollar 
 line come from? 0, from the pockets of our industrial 
 class — our men of business who have accumulated prop- 
 erty that can be taxed. The grog-shops dance and we 
 meekly pay the piper; we beat the bush — they catch the 
 bird ! What a set of fools we have been anyhow ! " 
 
 It is to this " arrest of thought " on the part of " We, 
 Us, and Company," all up and down the land, that I look 
 for the downfall of the most outrageous system of 
 oppression that ever a deluded people permitted to be 
 fastened upon upon it like a leech and an abomination. 
 
 I heard a Southern lady say recently : " When as a 
 member of the W. C. T. U. I had to go out to the wood- 
 pile and persuade the colored man there to vote for pro- 
 hibition, I had a thought that never came to me before, 
 and I went in and said to my husband : ' I have got to the 
 place now that I want to vote myself,' and he answered 
 heartily : ' I wish you could, Maria ." " 
 
 Thus the world moves ! Upon this question, however, 
 I say nothing to these friends. My work is to take the 
 sentiment as I find it, and crystalize as much of it as 
 possible into organic form. The woman's ballot is not 
 a living issue in the South outside of Arkansas, and even
 
 578 MISS ANNA GORDON SPEAKS. 
 
 there I do not think it best to agitate it. Two or three 
 evenings ago we had an immense meeting in the Opera 
 House at Denison, in the interest of local prohibition. 
 The Episcopal minister was on the platform with us, as 
 earnest as any one present. The ladies presided over the 
 meeting, and the pastors conducted the devotional exer- 
 cises. Next morning I attended the Presbyterian church 
 with my hostess (a church, by the way, with forty-five 
 women and nine men, yet in which none of the sisters 
 take part). Before me sat a dear, bright little woman — 
 an officer of the W. C. T. U. She turned and whispered 
 playfully : 
 
 " I made my contribution to the temperance cause by 
 taking care of five little babes, so that their mothers 
 might go to your meeting at the Opera House ! " 
 
 To " a heart at leisure from itself to soothe and sym- 
 pathize," how many ways there are to contribute to the 
 great golden-rule cause of temperance! 
 
 I must not close without telling you that Anna Gordon 
 speaks in all my day meetings, is a great favorite with 
 them, and at Sherman, where five hundred went away 
 after the Court House was filled, they called for an " over- 
 flow meeting, and "a speech by Miss Gordon" — so good 
 an impression had she made on Sabbath afternoon. But 
 the demure little maiden was not present, and so escaped 
 the trying ordeal. 
 
 We are both well and happy, and more than glad we 
 came. From the north we hear nothing — seeing only the 
 local papers, save with rare exceptions. But we are sure 
 the W. C. T. U. is alive and flourishing. Do not for a 
 moment imagine that we expect to reach that place of 
 which a Kentucky hard-shell preacher spoke when he 
 prayed that " A blessing might rest upon all places where 
 the foot of man hath never trod, and which the eye of 
 God hath never seen." Never were we in the midst of a
 
 PROPHECIES. 679 
 
 livelier or more cosmopolitan population, and Texas is 
 yet to head the column of the States in moral power, as 
 she does to-day in enterprise and territory. 
 
 As I extend my observations, meet the noble workers 
 of different States, study the varying methods, and march 
 onward with the great temperance army, there is one 
 thought more frequent than any other, one question which 
 constantly recurs : Who am I that any part should be 
 given me in this magnificent ivork of God? Nothing in all 
 my life's experience has so helped me to an understanding 
 of passages like these : " They must have clean hands 
 who bear the vessels of the Lord!" "What carefulness 
 this wrought in you ; what clearing of yourselves." 
 " Who is sufficient for these things ?" 
 
 Verily "they builded better than they knew," the 
 grand old veterans who laid, in love to God and hope for 
 many, the foundations of this noblest of reforms. Its 
 reflex influence upon our own aims and purposes in life is 
 good beyond all computation. We have indeed given 
 hostages to fortune ; we cannot forget, in the high calling 
 wherewith we are called, that glorious old motto, "noblesse 
 oblige.'''' 
 
 So transcendent is the significance of this reform, that 
 the time is not distant when those who are now but 
 "lookers-on in Venice" will forget that it was not 
 inaugurated by themselves alone. 
 
 23
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 GLIMPSES OF THE WOMEN AT WORK. 
 
 Miss Elizabeth W. Greenwood — Miss F. Jennie Duty of Ohio, the 
 Minister at Large — Mrs. J. K. Barney of Rhode Island, the Pris- 
 oner's Friend — Mrs. Henrietta Skelton, the German Lecturer — Mrs. 
 Elizabeth L. Comstock, the Quaker Philanthropist — One husband's 
 birthday gift. 
 
 ELIZABETH W. GREENWOOD. 
 
 MISS ELISABETH WARD GREENWOOD was born 
 in Brooklyn, N. Y., in 1850. Living on the Brook- 
 lyn Heights, she had every inducement which health and 
 society could offer to lead a fashionable and selfish life, 
 but at the age of fourteen " a strange power, which men 
 feel but never see," crept into the secret chambers of her 
 heart, and commenced the quiet work of chiseling her 
 soul into the image of her Lord and Saviour, and from 
 that time she was filled with an absorbing ambition to 
 embody her highest ideal of intellectual Christian woman- 
 hood. 
 
 The earlier years of her life were entirely devoted to 
 severe study. Of these years Dr. Charles E. West, Presi- 
 dent of the Brooklyn Heights Seminary, writes : "Never 
 was pupil more diligent in study and more successful in 
 attaining knowledge." After graduating, in 1869, she 
 took a post-graduate course, and then spent some time in 
 her Alma Mater as a teacher of the higher branches, and 
 in giving weekly lectures in the Senior and Junior 
 departments. Then came years of continued study and 
 literary pursuits. 
 
 As the temperance enthusiasm spread from Ohio east- 
 
 (580)
 
 MISS ELIZABETH W. GREENWOOD.
 
 MISS GREENWOOD. 583 
 
 ward, Miss Greenwood became deeply interested in the 
 movement in her own city, and soon found in its variety 
 of work an arena for her versatility of talent. Beginning 
 in the W. C. T. U., and many of the churches of Brooklyn, 
 her work has extended to nearly all the conservative 
 churches of our large cities and towns in the East ; 
 while she has been equally at home in its jails, asylums, 
 factories, and saloons. 
 
 With a clear voice, a logical mind, and a rich fund of 
 illustration, with ease and grace of manner, and an 
 indescribable magnetism, she removes all prejudice against 
 woman's work, and delights all who listen, even to little 
 children. Though so deeply interested in the varied 
 departments of the temperance work, Miss Greenwood's 
 heart is especially drawn to the exposition of the word of 
 God. In her rural summer home among the hills of 
 Berkshire, whither she goes for rest, she has given Bible 
 expositions to large and intelligent audiences on the 
 Sabbath, and there as elsewhere they have been most 
 helpful. As National Superintendent of Juvenile Work, 
 State Superintendent of Scientific Instruction, President 
 of the Brooklyn Woman's Christian Temperance Union 
 on the Hill, and the Juvenile Union, in frequent work 
 abroad as a lecturer and evangelist, and in the supply 
 each Sabbath evening of a pulpit in her own city, her 
 hands and heart are full of work for the Master. 
 
 These doors of service have been opened by Providence, 
 without human effort, and her steady success has been 
 owing not only to her varied ability, but to a deep and 
 increasing consciousness that without the spirit of God 
 her words will be in vain. This consecration gives an 
 earnestness which is truest eloquence, and adds to her 
 character its greatest charm.
 
 584 AN OHIO LEADER. 
 
 MISS F. JENNIE DUTY. 
 
 The Ohio temperance work would in no sense be fully 
 represented, were not something said of Miss F. Jennie 
 Duty. A young lady of superior mental endowments, most 
 attractive in face and manner, of good family, she has 
 won for herself not only the devotion of the poor, but the 
 honor of the whole city. For two years £he was identified 
 with the Ohio Female College at Cincinnati, and later 
 principal of Wheeling Female College, but she gave up 
 this work to devote herself entirely to temperance. From 
 the earliest days of the crusade she has been untiring, 
 both in the city and State work. Her executive ability 
 has been unsurpassed, while her devotion to the work, and 
 power, especially in saving souls, is rarely equaled. 
 Largely through her instrumentality nine meetings are 
 held weekly at Central Place Friendly Inn, and her Bible 
 addresses are listened to with delight by large audiences. 
 A " Temperance Union Church " has been formed with 
 simple articles of faith, believing in God the Father, 
 Jesus Christ the Son, and in the Holy Spirit, in the Bible 
 as the word of God, in salvation only by the Saviour, in 
 the judgment and resurrection. Every person who assents 
 to these articles of belief, takes the total abstinence 
 pledge. Several hundreds are members of this church, 
 of which Miss Duty is the required leader. She is chair- 
 man of the Inn work in the national organization, and 
 has given much thought to this branch of labor. She is 
 also the Superintendent of a large Sunday-school at the 
 Inn. In the effort for constitutional prohibition in the 
 State, she has been a leading spirit. Her energy, good 
 judgment, and fearless devotion to right made her co- 
 workers justly proud of her, while her devotion to her 
 parents, and the assistance rendered to her dear, aged 
 father in his business, emphasize the tender womanliness 
 which is the crowning charm of her character. Mrs. J.
 
 MRS. J. K. BARNEY,
 
 MRS. J. K. BARNEY. 585 
 
 S. Prother, the President of the League, a most efficient 
 woman, Mrs. E. H. Adams, the Secretary, an able writer 
 and thinker, Mrs. Charles Wheeler, a devoted and noble 
 woman, deserve especial mention. 
 
 MRS. J. K. BARNEY OF PROVIDENCE, R. I. 
 
 Our gentle Mrs. Barney is the daughter of Dr. John A. 
 Hammond, a physician, and was born in Massachusetts. 
 When but thirteen years of age she was a regular con- 
 tributor to several public journals. Her strongest early 
 proclivity was for the work of foreign missions, although 
 in those days very few women were sent out. Ill health 
 and the strong opposition of friends prevented the fulfill- 
 ment of this purpose, and in 185-1 she was married to 
 Josiah K. Barney of Providence, R. I., where her home 
 has since been, with the exception of several years on the 
 Pacific Coast. Immediately after the organization of the 
 Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the M. E. Church, 
 she made her first attempts at public speaking in its 
 interests, and has always been closely identified with its 
 work. Previous to this time, however, she had become 
 greatly interested in prison and jail work, and was one 
 of the founders of the Prisoners' Aid Society of R. I. 
 Mrs. Barney was among the earliest workers in the 
 W. C. T. U. of Rhode Island, was chosen its President in 
 its first year, and has filled the office ever since with 
 great acceptance. It is but justice to say that no woman 
 in the State wields an equal influence or possesses the 
 confidence of all classes of people to an equal degree. 
 
 The devotion of the W. C. T. U. of " Little Rhody " to 
 their accomplished leader is conclusive proof of her 
 devotion to the work. 
 
 But Mrs. Barney is best known to us as National 
 Superintendent of Prison, Jail, Police, and Almshouse 
 Visitation. The following extracts from her last annual 
 report arc of great interest :
 
 586 A PLEA FOR PRISONERS. 
 
 " We recommend for the coming year the continuance 
 of efforts to secure the appointment of police matrons in 
 all cities. The agitation of this question, if not resulting 
 immediately in all desired, will lead to greater care and 
 lessen existing abuses. It frequently occurs that young 
 women are arrested on suspicion; afterwards proved 
 innocent. They feel disgraced and disheartened, and the 
 next step down is an easy one. Women are taken to the 
 stations who for the time being are wholly irresponsible 
 and utterly regardless of all the proprieties of life. Sick, 
 filthy, and with their clothing torn from them in such a 
 manner that common decency demands for them womanly 
 care and protection. Let us see to it that it is supplied 
 as soon as possible. 
 
 We should also continue, with increased earnestness, 
 the efforts to secure the appointment of matrons in all 
 prisons and jails where women are committed. It will 
 usually be found that women, after serving their time in 
 jails and houses of correction, seem less amenable to good 
 influences. Girls and young women, arrested for petty 
 offences, are exposed in these places to the influence of 
 those convicted for felony, and who are called dissolute 
 and abandoned characters. A matron could guard against 
 many of these evils, and inspire in the hearts of some of 
 them a desire for a better life. 
 
 It is a standing rebuke to our civilization that women 
 are arrested and given into the hands of men to be 
 searched and cared for, tried by men, sentenced by men, 
 and committed to our various institutions for months — 
 and even years — where only men officials have access to 
 them, and where in sickness, or direst need, no womanly 
 help or visitation is vouchsafed them. In Washington, 
 where, upon an average, fifteen women per day are com- 
 mitted, such a state of tilings exists. 
 
 The demand should be persistently made for the com-
 
 THE PAUPER CHILD. 587 
 
 plete separation of the sexes, and for the classification of 
 prisoners, separating- juvenile from older criminals. The 
 old jails of our land are a standing reproach to us as an 
 enlightened people. 
 
 The almshouse work has received increased attention 
 this year. Hundreds of these inmates who were living in 
 more than pagan darkness, have heard the story of Jesus' 
 love and have caught the first gleam of hope which they 
 have known for weary years. 
 
 One of the most pitiful sights found in these places is 
 the pauper child. Many of them illegitimate offspring of 
 imbecile mothers, they inherit a fearful proclivity to vice 
 and crime from their vicious and pauperised parentage, 
 and they are environed with such conditions that the 
 chances of their escape from utter degradation seem hope- 
 less. Something must be done to save them and it must 
 be done quickly. 
 
 These points so briefly touched, and many others closely 
 connected with them, and which will be obvious to a 
 thoughtful mind, should be thoroughly investigated. Let 
 light in upon these abuses through the press and the 
 public will demand their removal. So much has already 
 been accomplished that it gives us a glimpse of what 
 might be expected if the work could be thoroughly taken 
 up in each State. 
 
 'Let the sighing of the prisoner come before thee,' and 
 ' the blessing of those ready to perish be upon thee.' 
 
 Number of States reporting officially or otherwise, 35." 
 
 Aside from her work in prisons, where her presence is 
 as the coming of light into gloom, Mrs. Barney's labors 
 as an evangelist have been very acceptable, her sermons 
 being spoken of in terms of high commendation by pastors, 
 and her services sought by nearly all denominations. The 
 public duties of our friend have never eclipsed her home 
 life, and the conscientious fulfillment of her duties as a
 
 588 OUR GERMAN SUPERINTENDENT. 
 
 wife and mother is a marked and gracious feature in her 
 character. But her wide sympathies take in the home- 
 less, and her sweet ministries have won for her, beyond 
 any other in our ranks, the title of " The Prisoner's 
 Friend." 
 
 MRS. H. SKELTON, 
 Our German Superintendent. 
 
 Practically this important department began with the 
 discovery by Mrs. Lathrap of Mrs. H. Skelton, then a 
 Canadian worker just beginning, but now well known 
 throughout our borders. Elsewhere in this volume her 
 work is mentioned with that of her co-laborers. In a 
 pleasant volume recently written by Mrs. Skelton, entitled 
 " The Christinas Tree," she presents much of her home 
 life. She was born in Gissen, Germany, where her father 
 was three years connected with the University. He was 
 then called to Darmstadt, and later as a professor to 
 Heidelberg, where he died when Henriette was but fifteen. 
 Soon after her mother died, and the children removed to 
 Canada, where, later on, the daughter married Mr. Skelton, 
 who was for many years traffic superintendent of the 
 Northern Railroad. He died ten years ago, leaving his 
 wife with one son, a fine young man, living in Toronto. 
 Thus the gifted brain and warm heart of Mrs. Skelton 
 were liberated for blessed service in carrying the temper- 
 ance gospel to her own people in our land, speaking to 
 them in their own tongue wherein they were born. In 
 this work she has been most successful, for the German 
 mind, beyond almost any other, is approachable upon the 
 plane of u Come, let us reason together." 
 
 Der Balinhrecher is a temperance paper founded by 
 Mrs. Skelton, and now conducted by Professor Adolph 
 Schmitz of Chicago ; and with Mrs. Skelton we have Mrs. 
 Emma Obenauer, and Mrs. H. W. Harris, all of whom are 
 building up our work with commendable earnestness and 
 skill.
 
 MRS. ELIZABETH COMSTOCK.
 
 A BARE INHERITANCE. 591 
 
 ELIZABETH L. COMSTOCK. 
 
 The scene is laid in England. The time is half a cen- 
 tury ago. We enter, in imagination, a quiet Quaker 
 home. The father and mother are seated near a lady 
 visitor, whose face and stately figure are enhanced by 
 manners which combine the elegance of society with the 
 sweetness of a saint. Upon a cushion beside this won- 
 derful lady a little girl is kneeling, her bright, observant 
 r\ es fixed on the eloquent face of her mother's guest, who 
 is speaking in a voice as rich as her face is beautiful. 
 Let us. too, listen with the rest. 
 
 " I met an old friend to-day, as I was going to my dear 
 prisoners at Newgate," thus the lady speaks, "and she 
 declared it was a mystery that I, who had known the 
 rarest pleasures of the gay world, I, a daughter of the 
 Gurneys, should be content to spend my time with out- 
 
 sts and with thieve-. But I told her that God had 
 revealed to me so plainly what life is for, that I could 
 no longer be deceived by the allurements of the world. I 
 told her that I never knew real happiness until, in my 
 dear Master's name, I learned to go about doing good." 
 
 As she said this, Elizabeth Fry, once the elegant woman 
 of society, now the Quaker preacher and " prison angel," 
 bent down and laid her gentle hand on the head of the 
 little girl, her namesake, with the words, " Remember 
 what I tell thee, dear Elizabeth: to be Christ's messen- 
 ger to those who know him not, that is the happiest life." 
 Elizabeth L. Comstock, whose kind face looks out upon 
 us from this page, has shown by her whole life that Eng- 
 land's foremost woman philanthropist did not speak these 
 words to her in vain. The blessed compensations of the 
 Gospel have a pleasant illustration in the influences 
 which gave direction to these two women's lives. Good 
 William Savery, a preacher in the Society of Friends, 
 went from America to England on a religious mission.
 
 592 TWO LIVES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 There in the Friends' meeting-house at Norwich, Elizabeth 
 Gurney formed one of his congregation, and his discourse 
 made such an impression upon her that she changed her 
 mode of life to that prescribed by the most rigid and 
 orthodox of his sect. The change was consummated by 
 her marriage with Joseph Fry, who was a "Plain Friend." 
 A few years later she joined the ministry, and thence- 
 forward devoted herself to works of the purest piety and 
 benevolence. Owing to her unwearied exertions, im- 
 portant reforms were effected in the prison systems, not 
 only of Great Britain, but also of France and Germany, 
 and she spent nearly forty years laboring among the poor 
 and criminal. But the wave of benignant influence to 
 which her life may be compared, was started by an 
 American, who, not as a mere tourist or adventurer, but 
 in the name of God and for His glory, went to the dear 
 Motherland. In turn, Elizabeth Fry's life and words 
 inspired her gentle namesake, who came to our shores, 
 and whose philanthropic career has made her name a 
 household word in ten thousand American homes. Dur- 
 ing our late war, Elizabeth Comstock spent her time in 
 camps and hospitals, and talked of the love and mercy of 
 our Heavenly Father, and of the dear names of mother 
 and home to our hundred and ninety-five thousand sick 
 and wounded soldiers. In the last twenty years she has 
 devoted most of her time to the visitation of prisons, hos- 
 pitals, poor-houses, and various benevolent and reforma- 
 tory institutions. She has visited prisoners on both sides 
 of the Atlantic. Of these, a hundred and twenty-two 
 thousand were in criminal prisons, and thirty thousand 
 were prisoners of war. Besides these, eighty-five thou- 
 sand inmates of poor-houses have heard from her lips of 
 
 ' The home for the homeless prepared in the skies, 
 The rest for the soul that on Jesus relies, 
 The joy in believing, the hope, and the stay 
 That this world can not give nor this world take away."
 
 WORK AT HOME AND ABROAD. 593 
 
 Thus she carried out her avowed purpose in life : " To 
 bear our Father's messages of love and mercy to the 
 largest household on earth — the household of affliction." 
 These experiences have thoroughly aroused her to the 
 importance of laboring in the temperance cause, for she 
 expressly says in her public addresses that she " has found 
 upon investigation and inquiry that seventy-five per cent, 
 of those confined in State prisons, county jails, and city 
 Bridewells are there (directly or indirectly) through intem- 
 perance. In alms-houses the percentage is still larger." 
 
 The Woman's Temperance Crusade began during a 
 visit to her native land, and she rendered signal service 
 to the ladies in England in gospel temperance work, hav- 
 ing held over three hundred meetings, chiefly in the large 
 cities and towns. But our own country has shared 
 liberally in the temperance work of this beloved bearer of 
 good tidings. 
 
 Accompanied by our dear Mrs. Thompson of Hillsboro', 
 Ohio, she went east by invitation of the enterprising- 
 Brooklyn Woman's Temperance Union, and the two 
 addressed large audiences in many of the principal 
 churches of that city, rousing the interest of the fortunate 
 class — so difficult to reach, yet so important to secure. 
 Mrs. Comstock has also held Gospel temperance meetings 
 in many of our large cities and towns, both east and west, 
 besides speaking at our northern conventions of men and 
 women. Her home is in Rollin, Michigan, where she 
 resides with her husband and daughter. Ill health has 
 alone prevented her from active co-operation in the " Red 
 Ribbon Movement," which, within a year, under the 
 leadership of Dr. Reynolds, has brought Michigan into 
 the foremost rank as a temperance State. God bless 
 Elizabeth Comstock, and may the sinful and the sorrow- 
 ing long be comforted by her tender invitations to the 
 Lamb of God, who taketh away the sin of the world. 
 
 Evanston, August 7, 1877.
 
 594: "UNION HALL" OF MANISTEE. 
 
 ONE HUSBAND'S BIRTHDAY GIFT. 
 
 Some ricli men give their wives a set of diamonds on 
 their birthday. These gleam on the breast or hang in the 
 ears, a la sauvage, exciting envy as they flash their cold 
 splendors, and doing no mortal one atom of good. R. G. 
 Peters, of Manistee, is a rich man, but not one of that 
 great class whose lavish personal and home expenditures 
 utter the daily prayer, which a wag has thus expressed in 
 words : " Lord, bless me and my wife, my son John and 
 his wife, us four and no more." The birthday gift of 
 this successful lumber merchant to his gentle wife 
 Evelyn, was a home for the W. C. T. U. of Manistee (of 
 which she is President), and it cost him twenty-five thou- 
 sand dollars. Yesterday Mrs. Henry, Anna Gordon, and 
 I participated in the dedication services of this beautiful 
 place, all the places on the long and varied programme 
 being filled by women and children (saving and except- 
 ing the benedictions). 
 
 The building is a gem — Milwaukee brick, slate roof, 
 five chimneys, picturesque sky line, frescoed walls, amphi- 
 theatre shape ; chairs for twelve hundred persons ; " tem- 
 perance school " rooms ; library ; dining-room for two 
 hundred, with table linen, crockery, and silver ; kitchen 
 furnace, and everything according to the most recent 
 improvements. " W. C. T. U." in gilt letters greets the 
 eye from the handsome gable, from the elegantly painted 
 drop curtains, and from the flower-adorned front of the 
 si age. "For God and Home and Native Land," in sky 
 blue letters of hope, beams from the gallery front; flags 
 of all nations hang along the circle of the upper tier of 
 seats, while David C. Cook's bright colored pledge roll is 
 conspicuous below. The scene on Sunday afternoon, 
 when a hundred children sat on the platform, surrounded 
 by blooming plants; and three hundred more faced them
 
 "RISE, TEMPLE, RISE." 595 
 
 in the centre of the " Union Hall " (for that is the " chris- 
 tened name"), while Mrs. Peters, with her happy face, 
 called off the parts, and the older people looked on con- 
 tentedly, was a most lovely sequel of the crusade. Our 
 dear Mrs. Henry certainly merits "special mention" for 
 her part in all these preparations, of which her own gifted 
 brain and heart have been the inspiration. She it was 
 who started the free kindergarten and temperance school, 
 who wrote the two beautiful dedication hymns, and whose 
 responsive reading of Solomon's dedication service of the 
 temple, and whose tender, motherly prayers in offering 
 this womanly gift of a Temperance Hall to God, were 
 the most impressive and blessed part of the services. 
 She had trained the choir of a hundred children to sing 
 the hymn she had written for their meeting, and to " suit 
 the action to the words." As their little hands went 
 gradually up and up and up, to symbolize the words, they 
 constantly repeated "Rise, temple, rise," to a sweet, 
 swinging air, there was hardly a dry eye in the house. 
 If I were a minister, I would rather hear those pure 
 young voices chant the dedication hymn of my church 
 than all the prima donnas in Christendom. Listen to the 
 
 song 
 
 Brick and stone and timber fair, 
 
 Rise, temple, rise; 
 Upward through the sunny air 
 
 Rise, temple, rise. 
 
 "Walls so grand and doors so wide, 
 
 Rise, temple, rise; 
 We are coming side by side, 
 
 Rise, temple, rise. 
 
 Little eyes have watched you grow, 
 
 Rise, temple, rise; 
 You were built for us, you know, 
 
 Rise, temple, rise.
 
 596 EXERCISES. 
 
 You were built for temperance, too, 
 
 Rise, temple, rise; 
 All things good and pure and true, 
 
 Rise, temple, rise. 
 
 Chorus , 
 
 Rise, temple, rise, 
 Rise, temple, rise, 
 Rise, temple, rise. 
 
 Then after prayer, Mrs. Peters read the First Psalm, 
 then a beautiful pledge-song was sung, and Mrs. Henry 
 made a speech ; then after I tried to transfer to the walls 
 four temperance pictures, which they could see with their 
 eyes shut, the hymn, " My Country, 'Tis of Thee," was 
 sung with great unction by the youthful choir carefully 
 trained to all this by an accomplished vocalist. It seemed 
 a "fair play, turn-about" when their voices rang out on 
 "Our mother's God, to Thee, Author of Liberty." 
 
 Mrs. Stancel, the Secretary of the society, then sur- 
 prised Mrs. Peters by presenting to her the large flower- 
 stand that had been a chief feature of the ornamentation, 
 being filled full of bouquets brought by the children. 
 The gracious, gentle mistress of ceremonies responded in 
 a few earnest words, while bright tears of joy sparkled in 
 her eyes. 
 
 Directly after this meeting, our modest Anna Gordon 
 held a private session with the girls of Manistee, concern- 
 ing which I learned that it was of deep spiritual power, 
 and resulted in most valuable accessions to the member- 
 ship. 
 
 At night the hall was packed again, and Mrs. J. F. 
 Nuttall, a lovely singer (" with the spirit " not less than 
 " with the understanding") gave us " Nearer, my God, to 
 Thee " to that tender, pathetic tune of " Robin Adair." 
 I tried to illustrate the history, aims, and methods of our 
 beloved W. C. T. U., especially enforcing the work of pre- 
 vention and transformation (juvenile and evangelistic),
 
 the "lord's parlor." 597 
 
 and at the close our clear-voiced chorus sang, " 0, prodi- 
 gal child, come home." 
 
 The churches were closed, and all the leading pastors 
 were with us on the platform. Letters of appreciation 
 were read from President (on behalf of Mrs.) R. B. Hayes, 
 Xcal Dow, Mary A. Woodbridge, Esther Pugh, Mrs. 
 Stevens of Maine, etc. 
 
 Dear sisters, everywhere, let us go and do likewise. 
 There is but one R. G-. Peters, but there are many noble 
 men and women who will gladly help us to a " local 
 habitation " for the W. C. T. U. We might rather use 
 the name coined by the Quaker lady, who encouraged a 
 timid sister to pray in a public place by saying, " Where 
 the temperance women meet, there is the ' Lord's parlor." 
 It looked just like such a parlor — that restful, homelike 
 " Union Hall," with its pleasant circles of thoughtful 
 people at the dedication services upon the Sabbath day.
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 THE CANADIAN LEADERS. 
 
 Mrs. Letitia Youmans, the Lecturer — Mrs. D. B. Chisholm, President 
 of Ontario W. C. T. U., etc. 
 
 THE briefest possible definition of our Canadian sister 
 is found in Paul's sententious words, " much, every 
 way." Whether we consider her ample avoirdupois or 
 the remarkable breadth of her views, the warmth of her 
 heart or the weight of her arguments, the strength of her 
 convictions or the many-sided brilliancy of her wit, the 
 vigor of her common sense or the wide extent of her 
 influence, Mrs. Youmans is a woman altogether remarkable. 
 Like most natures which unite so many royal qualities, 
 and whose kindness and simplicity are, after all, their 
 crowning Charm, Mrs. Youmans is a combination in her 
 ancestry and her experience of widely varying elements. 
 Her father, John Creighton, was an Irishman, her mother 
 was a Yankee, and she herself was born and reared in 
 Canada. She had the advantage of a close companionship 
 with nature, having been brought up on her father's farm 
 near Coburg, where she was born in 1827. Dr. Van 
 Norman, now a well-known educator in New York city, 
 was her earliest teacher, and from his school, the " Bur- 
 lington Academy," at Hamilton, she graduated with high 
 honor, at the age of twenty years. Here Letitia Creighton 
 remained two years as a teacher. "From her early days 
 [says a Canada paper] she manifested in a remarkable 
 degree what have since become the most prominent traits 
 of her character, namely : an intense desire for knowledge, 
 an almost unlimited capacity for hard, intellectual toil, an 
 
 (598;
 
 MRS. LETITIA YOUMANS.
 
 MRS. LETITTA YOUMANS. 601 
 
 unwavering determination to devote herself to the realiza- 
 tion of a high ideal of life, and an intense sympathy with 
 sorrowing and suffering humanity. The practical view 
 she took of whatever most interested her, prevented this 
 sympathy from being dissipated into mere sensibility, and 
 made her an earnest and active promoter of whatever had 
 for its object the amelioration of the condition of others. 
 "While at the Academy she was not more distinguished 
 among her schoolmates for hard work and rapid progress 
 than for her zeal in enlarging the school library, in 
 projecting and sustaining a literary periodical for the 
 improvement of herself and fellow-students, and in setting 
 on foot and maintaining in operation schemes of active 
 benevolence." 
 
 At one of the Old Orchard Temperance Camp Meetings, 
 Mrs. Youmans told us that a speech made by Neal Dow 
 in her home at Picton, thirty years ago, convinced her 
 that the liquor traffic is " the gigantic crime of crimes," 
 and that right reason, enlightened conscience, and wise 
 statesmanship, all demand its prohibition. 
 
 Though always sympathizing with the temperance 
 cause, as with every form of philanthropy, the day of 
 Mrs. Youmans' active public labors was long postponed. 
 She was married at the age of twenty -three, and from that 
 time lived quietly in Picton, Province of Ontario, until 
 the trumpet call of the " Women's Temperance Crusade " 
 woke in her heart the deepest echo it had ever known. 
 She had already organized a Band of Hope, numbering 
 hundreds of the children of her neighborhood, and the 
 first autumn after the memorable crusade year (1874), 
 Mrs. Youmans. unheralded and uncredentialed, appeared 
 in Trinity M. E. Church, Cincinnati, at the first annivers- 
 ary meeting of the W. N. C. T. Union. She modestly 
 stated that she had " come to learn," but was courteously 
 invited to address an evening mass meeting, and her
 
 602 UXION JACK AND STARS AND STRIPES. 
 
 powerful voice rang out for the first time over the historic 
 battle-ground of the new and mighty war. Her American 
 sisters were electrified. What a magazine of power was 
 here, and what an explosion it would cause among the 
 conservatives of the Dominion ! From that time to this 
 the name of Mrs. Youmans has been beloved and honored 
 in " the States " even as it had alreadv been " in her ain 
 countree," and at nearly all the great summer meetings 
 she has been our invited guest, always accompanied by 
 her husband, a dignified and genial gentleman, who is 
 very proud of her.* 
 
 Her cheery greetings and unfailing bonhommie have 
 greatly helped to strengthen the ties between the 
 two sides of the line, and her favorite prediction about 
 " the women tying together across Lake Erie, the 
 Union Jack and Stars and Stripes with ribbons that 
 arc total abstinence badges, while the Yankee eagle soars 
 above and the British lion crouches beneath," never fails 
 to " bring down the house." 
 
 Mrs. Youmans was for years President of W. C. T. U. 
 of Ontario, and by her great gifts as a speaker, and her 
 remarkable energy and effective work, has done more 
 than any oilier one to make the W. C. T. U. known in 
 Canada. Talented, earnest, and consecrated women have 
 rallied to her side, and an amount of solid achievement 
 might already be reported sufficient to transcend the 
 limits of a sketch like this. The groat advance of the 
 temperance movement in the county of Prince Edward, 
 the triumph of the Scott Act (prohibitory), the address 
 before a convention of members of Parliament in 
 Montreal, all these are matters of well-known history in 
 Canada. Clear and logical as are all of her appeals, Mrs. 
 Youmans is never so effective as on her favorite theme of 
 " Home Protection," though she declines to give to those 
 
 * Mr. Youmans has lately died.
 
 LETITIA YOUMANS. 603 
 
 words, dear to our Illinoisans, the broader significance 
 they have acquired upon the prairies. Her addresses, 
 founded on the books of Esther and Nehemiah, are among 
 the most forcible appeals ever uttered for prohibitory law. 
 All honor to brave Letitia Youmans, and may " the ripe, 
 round mellow years " of her life's benignant afternoon be 
 crowded full of trophies for the Master whom she loves. 
 
 It would be pleasant to write of other Canadian leaders, 
 for the terms of our temperance "Reciprocity Treaty" are 
 such that we are well acquainted. Mrs. D. B. Chisholm 
 of Hamilton, is the admirable successor of Mrs. Youmans 
 as President. Mrs. Tilton of Ottawa (a lady of great 
 influence at the capital), is President. Dr. Jennie K. 
 Trout, a noble-hearted Scotchwoman of Toronto, is one of 
 the clearest heads, and Miss Minnie Phelps of St. 
 Catharines, among the most progressive of the workers. 
 The Neal Dow of Canada is Professor George E. Foster, 
 who resigned his position in the University of New 
 Brunswick to take the field for temperance reform, and is 
 now a member of Parliament. He has always been a 
 staunch friend of our W. C. T. U.
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 THE CHILDREN. 
 
 Miss Lathbury's poem— Boy's Temperance speech— How to reach the 
 
 children. 
 
 [Note.— Miss Lathbury, founder of the Chautauqua "Look-up 
 Leirion," author of books, poems, etc., "our special artist" to the W. 
 C.T. U.] 
 
 "BY THIS "WE CONQUER. 
 (Inscribed to our " Bands of Hope.") 
 
 Hark ! in the air a song, 
 
 With an undertone below 
 Like the marching of a mighty throng; 
 
 What coming host hath so 
 Sent Hope a-singing through the land, 
 
 Her wings with light aglow ? 
 
 The children are afield! 
 
 They march to meet their King; 
 Each bears a standard and a shield, 
 
 And each an offering; 
 • And all the air is ringing with 
 
 The songs of faith they sing. 
 
 What shield is this they bear? 
 What standard doth the Lord 
 
 Uplift beside the waters, where- 
 According to His Word — 
 
 The fierce incoming floods are stayed, 
 The breath of Heaven stirred? 
 
 A lifted cross I see, 
 
 And, in a sacred sign, 
 The flag, in holy unity, 
 
 Enfolds its form divine ; 
 
 And from its floating blue the stars 
 
 Forever shine and shine. 
 
 Mart A. Lathbury. 
 
 (604)
 
 TlIK FUTURE LEGISLATOR.
 
 boy's temperance speech. 607 
 
 everybody's war. 
 
 [Dear mothers and teachers, can you not use this when 
 a young- hopeful comes to you with the ever-recurring 
 question: '-Where shall 1 find a piece to speak at 
 school?" I prepared it with the said irrepressible " in 
 my mind's eye, Horatio ! "] 
 
 I wonder how many of these young folks know that 
 there is a great war going on in this city, on the west side, 
 north side, south side — going on all over the State from 
 end to end, and all through the land of the Star-Spangled 
 Banner from Maine to Florida, and Massachusetts to 
 California? Haven't you heard the rattle of muskets, 
 booming of cannon, beating of drums ? No ? Well, pray, 
 where do you keep your ears ? 
 
 Haven't you seen any barracks, arsenals, fortresses, 
 fortifications ? Where do you keep your eyes ? 
 
 Why, this very night you're in one of the forts belong- 
 ing to our side — that is, the loyal troops. I've seen 
 bullets and bombshells shot out of this pulpit that have 
 given no small fright to the enemy and no small courage 
 to my heart when times looked dark. I want you to be 
 duly impressed with the fact that there is a war. We 
 call it an irrepressible conflict and a fight against spiritual 
 darkness in high places. The captain on our side is He 
 of whom you often sing : 
 
 "Oh! surely the Captain may depend on me, 
 Though hut an armor-hearer I may be." 
 
 The Lord of Hosts is His name. The captain on the 
 other side is described in these lines from another of your 
 hymns : 
 
 " See the mighty host advancing, Satan leading on." 
 
 The recruiting-offices of our side are the church, the 
 Sunday-school, the home ; while those of the enemy are 
 breweries, distilleries, and grog-shops. To join our army
 
 608 TREMBLE, KING ALCOHOL ! 
 
 you sign the muster-roll called " The Total-Abstinence 
 Iron-Clad ; " to join theirs you clink beer-mugs and 
 brandy-glasses and hurrah for blear-eyed old King Gam- 
 brinus. The uniform of the enemy's soldiers is an old 
 coat out at the elbows and a shocking bad hat, and their 
 badge a fiery red nose ; while we have transferred the red 
 to a ribbon in the button-hole. Our soldiers are well but 
 plainly dressed, and the girls and women among them 
 wear a pretty knot of white ribbon. The weapons of the 
 enemy are a shillalah or a doubled-up, pin-cushiony fist; 
 they aim straight at the brain or at the heart. Our 
 weapons aim there, too, only for the first we have keen 
 thoughts, and for the last tender, pleading, and eloquent 
 pathos. The soldiers on the other side arc bewildered, 
 untaught youth, ignorant men, and vicious dotards ; on 
 our side the smallest boy or girl is up to regulation 
 height, gray hairs exempt nobody, you can't hire a substi- 
 tute if you would, and when you come to think it over 
 you really don't want to if you could. Best of all, ours is 
 an army in which your mothers, gentle and soft-voiced 
 and very much afraid of guns and gunpowder, can yet 
 keep step with the sturdy and the strong, keeping time to 
 the company's music as they march calmly forward in 
 the name of " God, and home, and native land." Now, 
 my youthful hearers, are you enlisted soldiers ? Have 
 you " pledged perpetual hate to all that can intoxicate," 
 from cider to champagne ? If not, why not ? Come, we 
 want you to bear aloft a banner in your firm, young 
 hands, and to inscribe upon it: " Tremble, King Alcohol! 
 we shall grow up ! " 
 
 HOW TO REACH THE CHILDREN HOW TO REACH THEM IN 
 
 THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS THE COLD-WATER BOYS AND 
 
 SISTERS OP THE REGIMENT. 
 
 Two of the temperance societies in Massachusetts have 
 tried to introduce temperance work into the public schools.
 
 PRIZES FOR ESSAYS. 609 
 
 A circular was sent out, setting forth the fact that intem- 
 perance is one of the deadliest foes to the country ; that 
 total abstinence is the only effective example, and speak- 
 ers were sent to present these and other facts to the 
 young people. This has been done with marked success 
 in a State requiring prohibition, at least on its statute 
 book. Seventy per cent, of the young people (at least 
 sixty or seventy thousand) signed the total abstinence 
 pledge. Prizes were offered to schools of a higher grade 
 for essays showing the evils and cure of intemperance. 
 Ninety schools accepted the offer, and five thousand 
 children competed for the prizes. Thus they were set to 
 ransacking libraries — there was an incalculable amount 
 of reading done by those children — and when the essays 
 were decided upon, a crowd of men and women said : 
 " We must go and see how these young, intellectual gladia- 
 tors fight ! " 
 
 The year before I left the Northwestern University in 
 Evanston I commenced the work in my own classes, and 
 I set them to work debating on the question. Some of 
 the most rousing debates I ever heard were presented 
 there. 
 
 "We have a juvenile work in connection with our 
 Woman's Temperance Union. We make the children 
 officers or corporals. We make a good share of them 
 vice-presidents, responsible for good order. Vice-presi- 
 dents Nos. 1, 2, 3 provide entertainments, and so on. 
 When they have public meetings, fathers and mothers, 
 brothers and sisters come to look on. We all know there 
 is a certain magnetism about the children that makes us 
 all interested in what they do, so we lay burdens and 
 duties on them, and give them honors, while older people 
 guide the helm. 
 
 I will tell you what I have seen at Rockford, 111., my 
 adopted State. We met in a large town hall and organ-
 
 610 TOBACCO ALSO PROSCRIBED. 
 
 ized a company. It is a good plan to have town-hall 
 meetings for children in a good cause. This came about 
 in this wise : Two or three boys going home from Sunday- 
 school said : 
 
 " Why not have a society of our own ? " 
 "First rate; let's; and what shall be our pledge ?" 
 " We do pledge ourselves to abstain from all intoxi- 
 cating liquors, from cider, and tobacco." 
 
 There was a good deal of talking over cider ; the boys 
 agonized over the tobacco question, and their mothers 
 prayed with them, and finally they thought they could 
 give it up. The ladies heard about it, and they put an 
 advertisement in the Rockford papers : " Any boys who 
 want to fight against rum and sin, meet the temperance 
 ladies in the town hall on such a day." This caused a rally 
 among the boys. We proposed to them to enlist under 
 this their own original pledge : " We do solemnly promise 
 to abstain from the use of all intoxicating liquors, and 
 from cider as a beverage ; also from the use of tobacco in 
 any form, and to do all in our power to promote the 
 temperance cause." We met those who agreed to sign 
 (three hundred strong they were) in the large hall, and, 
 with the help of a military officer who was also a reformed 
 man, we organized three companies, A, B, and C, with 
 the regular company officers. They have badges of ribbon 
 about three inches wide, a different color for each com- 
 pany. The first has green, printed thus ; " Cold Water 
 Boys, Company A." 
 
 Children like to march, hop, skip, and jump. They like 
 gymnastics, and thus we organize. They are learning the 
 regular military drill. Each company has an appropriate 
 banner; they are full of enthusiasm, and are enlisting 
 recruits. On Decoration Day they were out in full force. 
 They were drawn up in the public square, and Mrs. Henry 
 came forward and administered the pledge to them as
 
 " SISTERS OF THE REGIMENT." 611 
 
 they stood with hats in their left hands, and right hands 
 lifted in solemn gesture of assent. Then they gave three 
 cheers for the pledge and marched out. There is nothing 
 dangerous in these military arrangements. We are 
 organizing the girls into " Sisters of the Regiment " to 
 help the Cold Water Army in its campaign against the 
 rum power, somewhat as the Sanitary and Christian 
 Commission Societies were to the army. 
 
 We see the saloon-keeper's boys marching side by side 
 with the temperance man's boys ; and when those boys 
 hurrah, they hurrah for the pledge. 
 
 24
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 HOW TO ORGANIZE A W. C. T. U. 
 
 How ought a Local W. C. T. U. to conduct a Public Meeting? 
 
 I. THE PRELIMINARIES. 
 
 THESE are of two kinds : First, Notices to the public. 
 Second, Opening exercises. 
 Your notices should be printed in all the local papers 
 at least one week beforehand, and sent to each pulpit on 
 the Sabbath previous. The following form is recom- 
 mended : 
 
 To the ladies of : 
 
 The National W. C. T. U. has twenty-five auxilaries, 
 and is the largest and most influential society ever com- 
 posed and conducted exclusively by women. It has 
 nearly three thousand local auxiliaries and hundreds of 
 juvenile organizations. It is a lineal descendant of the 
 great temperance crusade of 1873-4, and is a union of 
 women from all denominations, for the purpose of edu- 
 cating the young, forming a better public sentiment, 
 reforming the drinking classes, transforming by the 
 power of Divine grace those who are enslaved by alcohol, 
 and removing the dram-shop from our streets by law. 
 
 Mrs. of , duly authorized by W. 
 
 C. T. U. to undertake this work, will speak in on 
 
 at o'clock on the history, aims, and methods 
 
 of this society. All ladies are earnestly requested to 
 attend. The presence of pastors is respectfully invited. 
 
 (612)
 
 HOW TO BEGIN. 613 
 
 On the same slip put the following: 
 
 ATTENTION, BOYS AND GIRLS ! 
 
 You have a friend who would like very much to meet 
 
 and talk with you at on at o'clock. 
 
 She will show you some interesting experiments, black- 
 board exercises and charts. Please come, and we will try 
 to organize a Band of Hope. Yours for clear heads and 
 true hearts. Mrs. 
 
 This should be sent to Sunday-schools and public 
 schools as well as to pulpit and press. It is a false — let 
 us rather say an ignorant — delicacy which hesitates to 
 give full information through all legitimate channels, of 
 the time, place, and object of any attempt to build up 
 Christ's kingdom by benefiting the race for which he 
 died. 
 
 But our workers have gone hundreds of miles to form 
 a local union only to find a single stray line in the corner 
 of one newspaper as the only notice given, or a brief men- 
 tion at a rainy Sunday morning service their only herald. 
 Not thus does the enemy permit his opportunities to go 
 by default. 
 
 Second, The opening exercises. Let these be informal, 
 but full of earnestness. Many a time have I seen the 
 devotional spirit frozen out by the mechanical air of the 
 leader, added to the slow process of hunting up and dis- 
 tributing hymn books, waiting for the organ key to be 
 sent for ; persuading some reluctant musician to come 
 forward, and so on to the doleful climax of failure. Sup- 
 pose you just omit all that — come forward at once with 
 some pleasant allusion to a familiar hymn as " one of the 
 special favorites in our work," strike up yourself, or have 
 some one ready to do so without loss of time. As to 
 Scriptural selections, I could spend a whole day exhibit-
 
 614 THE ORGANIZATION. 
 
 ing the choice cabinet of jewels in delightful variety and 
 marvelous adaptation to our needs, which the past years 
 of studv have disclosed. As I listen to our women, East 
 and West, in local meetings and conventions, I am im- 
 pressed by none of their beautiful gifts so much as that 
 they are indeed workmen who need not be ashamed, 
 rightly dividing the Word of God. From Mrs. Leavitt 
 of Cincinnati, with her " Saloon Keeper's Psalm (the 
 tenth), to Mrs. Carhart of Iowa, reading Miriam's Song 
 at the jubilee in June ; whether it be Sanballat, Gideon's 
 Band, Deborah and Barak, Queen Esther, Joel (second 
 chapter), or the Prodigal Son, and Good Samaritan, our 
 workers have proved themselves mighty in the Scriptures 
 ever since those wondrous school days when they learned 
 to read their Bibles in the grog-shops of the land. Their 
 " Crusade Psalm " (the 146th) is unrivaled for expository 
 use. It is capable of being wrought into a delightful 
 evening's " Bible Reading," but this must be greatly 
 abridged in your opening exercises. Suppose you study 
 its ten verses for the purpose of finding our bugle call, 
 our key word, exhortation, basis, complete plan of work, 
 prophecy, and philosophy, and song of jubilee — for all of 
 these and vastly more are there ! 
 
 If a pastor is present ask him to offer prayer, 
 
 II. THE ORGANIZATION. 
 
 And now, with preliminaries arranged, the spirit of 
 praise and prayer evoked, a secretary pro tern, appointed 
 to keep the important record of " first things," and a 
 group of women gathered around you in home or church 
 parlor, what are you to say and do that they shall love 
 our cause and work with us ? 
 
 First, Don't take too much for granted. Don't think 
 because these are women of general intelligence and 
 Christian experience they are also clear in their respective
 
 FIRST STEPS. 615 
 
 minds as to the history, mystery, and methods of the W. 
 C. T. U. On that subject you had better take it for 
 granted they are outside barbarians. At least I was of 
 this description when the crusade of 1874 struck the 
 classic suburb of Evanston. Fancy the ignorance of one 
 who had never, that she knew of, seen a saloon and yet 
 had lived for nearly twenty years within a few miles of 
 Chicago. Imagine the illiteracy that had never once laid 
 eyes upon a temperance paper nor heard the name of J. 
 X. Stearns. Conceive of the crudity that led me in my 
 sober senses to make a bee line to Boston, that I might 
 learn of Dr. Dio Lewis the whole duty of a "vV. C. T. U. 
 woman, and for the same reason to Portland that I might 
 sit at the feet of Xeal Dow. 
 
 But all this is hardly more absurd than the revelation 
 of failure (after I thought myself a veteran in our ranks) 
 made to me the most unwittingly by a dear old lady down 
 in Delaware, who, after I had talked an hour by the clock 
 on the " Aims and Methods of the W. C. T. U." said in a 
 droll soliloquy, as she scrawled her name upon my mem- 
 bership card : " I'm sure I don't know what she wants us 
 to do, but I reckon it's a good deal intemperance work as 
 it is in goin' to prayer meetin' of a dark night — I can't 
 see but a step to a time, but when I've taken one step, 
 why I'm there and the lantern's there too, and we just go 
 along to the next. So if the Lord has got temperance 
 work for me to do he'll give me light to do it by." Learn 
 then, dear temperance workers, that in this day of 
 specialists you are safe in assuming that your group of 
 good women have minds as vacant as a thimble, and 
 about as much expanded on the scope and working and 
 laws of the W. < '. T. U. Their interest is general, not 
 specific ; they have come on purpose to find out what it is 
 your business (not theirs) to know. Therefore, take 
 nothing for granted save that each of them is fitted out
 
 616 DO NOT BE DISCOURAGED. 
 
 with brain and heart and conscience on which you are 
 to act by knowledge, sympathy, conviction. 
 
 Second, Don't assume the role of Sir Oracle. Teach 
 without seeming to do so. Carefully skip around all such 
 " hard words " as " Take notice," " I call your attention," 
 " Do you understand ? " and on no account conclude a 
 sentence with that irritating grammatical nondescript 
 " See ? " Put yourself in the attitude of a learner along 
 with the rest. Thus your style will be suggestive and 
 winsome rather than authoritative and disagreeable. I 
 shall never forget Bishop Warren's opening words to a 
 room full of young people in a southern school. He stood 
 before them with a face wise, kindly, and benignant, and 
 gently called them " Fellow students." 
 
 Third, Don't despise the day of small things. You 
 have no reason to be discouraged because your audience 
 is small. I have . organized seventy women into a weak 
 society and seven into a strong one. Well do I recall a 
 winter afternoon in 1870, when, complying with an invi- 
 tation previously given by my first Bible class teacher (of 
 auld lang syne), Mrs. Governor Beveridge, as we call her 
 now, half a score women of Evanston went to a mission- 
 ary meeting in that lady's parlor. Its object was to 
 organize a Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, and 
 though I had traveled in several Oriental countries, and 
 as a tourist seen something of evangelistic work there, I 
 found myself rudimentary in knowledge beside one who 
 had made the subject a specialty and brought Mrs. Wil- 
 ling's thoroughness of grasp to the theme of woman's 
 niartyrology in lands unsunned by Christ. Less than a 
 dozen names were that day enrolled to form our local 
 auxiliary. A dozen years have passed, and through the 
 influence — direct and indirect — of this society, nearly 
 forty young people have gone out from Evanston to the 
 foreign field, to say nothing of thousands of dollars 
 gathered and dispensed through its treasury.
 
 A SPEECH IN OUTLINE. 617 
 
 Fourth, Don't fail thoroughly to premeditate your 
 " impromptus." The Holy Spirit seems better pleased to 
 inspire the process of reflection and composition than to 
 atone for what Miss Ophelia called " shiftlessness," by an 
 eleventh hour inspiration. We want no scattering fire in 
 our public utterances, but the sober second thought of 
 your brightest and most studious hours. As a general 
 outline speech I would offer the following : 
 
 1. Very brief allusion to the origin and progress of 
 temperance movements, with earnest acknowledgment of 
 what has been done by the Church, the Washingtonian 
 movement, Good Templars, Catholic Total Abstinence 
 Society, etc. 
 
 2. Brief and pictorial (not abstract) account of the 
 
 Woman's Crusade. 
 
 3. Organization as its sequel — origin of National W. 
 C. T. U., at Chautauqua in 1874. 
 
 4. Growth of the Society in the United States, in 
 Canada, England, and elsewhere, evolution of its work, 
 number and variety of its departments ; notwithstanding 
 this general uniformity, the National like a photograph of 
 imperial size ; the State a cabinet, the local a carte de visite. 
 
 5. Why we have superintendents instead of com- 
 mittees to insure individual responsibility. Illustrate by 
 blackboard with our departments written out. 
 
 6. Reasons why women should join us. I have often 
 givqn these in anecdotal form, telling just what women, 
 old and young, grave and gay, had said to me about the 
 convictions resulting from their own observation and 
 experience which had led them into temperance work. 
 
 7. Appeal from considerations embodied in our motto 
 1. For God; 2. For home ; 3. For native land. 
 
 This address, mixed with the Word of God and prayer, 
 both in its preparation and recital, should be followed by 
 a humble petition for II is blessing.
 
 618 EULES OF ORDER. 
 
 Fifth, Don't fail to suit the action to the word. Ask 
 for a motion to organize, stating it in due form and re- 
 questing any lady who has the matter at heart to make 
 it. Get a second to the motion and make a few inci- 
 dental remarks about the importance of that etiquette of 
 assemblies which we call parliamentary usage. Recom- 
 mend them to buy Roberts' Rules of Order, and learn a 
 little of it at each meeting. When it comes to a vote 
 after the parliamentary interval for remarks, mention that 
 you are tired of your own voice and anxious to hear 
 theirs, adding in your clearest tones, " All in favor of 
 that motion will please to say aye," and let your final 
 word be in the most decided sense a rising circumflex. 
 You will be surprised to see the readiness with which you 
 can thus call out the voices of the timid, partly out of 
 good nature and partly because their musical perceptions 
 lead them to put a climax to your incomplete inflection 
 by their own. Do not go through the dumb show of " the 
 lifted hand," nor the imbecility of " manifest it by the 
 usual sign" (when there are several signs), but call out 
 that most inspiring response, the human voice divine. 
 Remember too, that thus you educate women out of the 
 silence which has stifled their beautiful gifts so long. 
 Next follows the form of constitution for local auxiliaries, 
 which should be gone over rapidly, reading only the im- 
 portant points, and remarking that this is the form usually 
 adopted and subject to revision at their regular meetings. 
 (Mrs. Buell, our National Corresponding Secretary, at 53 
 Bible House, New York, furnishes the best.) After a 
 viva voce vote on this, read with emphasis our pledge. It 
 includes total abstinence from wine, beer, and cider as a 
 beverage. Explain about the annual membership fee of 
 fifty cents ; exhibit Our Union-Signal, stating price, and 
 send out ladies previously appointed to solicit member- 
 ships and subscribers.
 
 MINOR MATTERS. 619 
 
 This moment is the crucial test. To it everything has 
 pointed — failing to secure its objects you will fail indeed. 
 But just at this point we are too often unpardonably 
 heedless. What would be said of the angler whose 
 awkwardness at the critical moment should frighten 
 away the fish he was about to impale ? Or the farmer 
 who should forget his scythe when going to the hay-field? 
 But how often have we seen such a stale, flat, and un- 
 profitable half hour succeed the aforementioned address, 
 that it seemed as though a premium was put upon a 
 general stampede of the auditors. " Has any one a pencil 
 to take names?" is a question equally pregnant and 
 imbecile, while vandal hands have made a raid upon stray 
 hymn-books, and their fly-leaves have been ruthlessly 
 confiscated to take the place of the enrolling tablets, 
 conspicuous for their absence. The best way is for the 
 leader of the meeting to keep up a running fire of pleasant 
 explanation or of reply to questions invited by her from 
 the pews. Among the questions which her clear-cut 
 preliminary statements should anticipate are : " Must we 
 pay the membership fee when we give our names ? " (No, 
 not unless it is convenient.) " Can young ladies join ? " 
 (Most gladly.) '"Does this mean all kinds of cider?" 
 (It does.) " Then I cannot join." Well, you can at least 
 attend the regular meetings of the union to follow this, in 
 which the cider leaflets will be discussed, and become an 
 associate if not a regular member (only the latter are 
 eligible to office). It should lie explicitly stated that by 
 our new basis of organization, adopted at Washington, we 
 are cut it lid in the National Convention (beside our State 
 officers) to one delegate for each five hundred members, 
 and as we desire for a large representation, we are 
 anxious to enroll the names of all women who are suffi- 
 ciently intelligent and devoted friends of temperance to 
 take the pledge and pay the fee, even though they arc
 
 620 BE BRIEF AND CRISP. 
 
 unable to do any work or to meet with us regularly. The 
 use to be made of the fee should be distinctly stated. 
 Draw a fifty-cent coin on the blackboard — or make a 
 drawing of the same — and have it hung up. Divide it 
 into equal parts, representing that one of these remains 
 to be used in the local work, the other going to the State 
 treasury to extend the organization, save that one-fifth of 
 it is taken out and sent to the National W. C. T. U. to 
 carry on its work. Explain that the National has never 
 had a salaried officer until within three years, and now 
 but pays the current expenses of its Corresponding 
 Secretary at the headquarters, 53 Bible House. Bring 
 forward Our Union-Signal and solicit subscribers to the 
 national organ; speak of the Hayes memorial portrait 
 and exhibit the ten cent a share cards by which children 
 so readily raise the five dollars requisite to secure a copy 
 of the same. Give references to the National Temperance 
 Publishing House, 58 Reade Street, New York, and D. C. 
 Cook, Chicago, by no means forgetting our own literature 
 department, conducted by Miss Colman, at 76 Bible House, 
 New York. Distribute the Annual Leaflet of the National 
 W. C. T. C, which has all needed information as to who 
 and where are our superintendents of departments. If 
 there is a piece of fine music prepared, or if you have an 
 interesting speaker present besides yourself, it will be well 
 to mention that attraction as a counter-inducement to 
 those inclined to go. 
 
 But all these exercises, from your first bow to your 
 closing Benedicite, must be marked staccato, and must be 
 made brief and crisp, or your group of guests (for such, 
 do not forget, they are) will file out and hie itself away. 
 The change from one exercise to another, if effected with 
 sufficient ingenuity to avoid jumbling, will help to hold 
 your audience, but most will depend upon your compliance 
 with the suggestion —
 
 ARE YOU MASTER OF THE SITUATION. 621 
 
 Sixth, Don't fail to keep your wit, wisdom, and patience 
 well to the front. Somebody will come to you then and 
 there will be sotto voce gossip, with legends and histories 
 of societies previously organized and now fossiliferous, or 
 the prayer-meeting killer of the neighborhood will stray 
 in and begin his sanguinary work upon your feeble bank- 
 ing of a society; or Miss Contretemps, of the contrary 
 part, will state her objections to the pledge, or Madame 
 Pharisee feel called upon to explain that she never was 
 cursed with this demon in her own home and therefore 
 can not, etc., etc., drowsily oblivious of the statement 
 you — should — have made, that ninety per cent, of our 
 members share the exemption which she, with small good 
 taste, parades. Now is the time to prove what manner 
 of spirit you are of. Does your courage rise with danger ? 
 Are you fertile in resource ? You are being tested now 
 as they test steam engine boilers. The force is applied — 
 the tension noted — and the strong, well wrought metal 
 holds its own, but the thin, flaw-eaten, gives way in its 
 weakest part. Are you master of the situation ? " He 
 that ruleth his spirit is better than he who taketh a city." 
 Now is your chance for mastery. Many of these annoy- 
 ances may be prevented by circulating the question papers 
 before the meeting opens and asking that any emery, 
 comment, or criticism be written and placed in the 
 question-box, to be circulated before the meeting is closed. 
 This gathering up of questions, as well as the circulation 
 of the various documents I have mentioned, should be 
 attended to by the Secretary pro tern. — to be appointed at 
 the opening of the meeting. 
 
 Seventh, Don't be precipitate in choice of standard 
 bearers. In this choice will be involved the success or 
 failure of your entire movement. You are trying to 
 launch a life-boat, but if the captain be near-sighted and 
 the mate a blunderer, your craft will swamp before it
 
 622 THE DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 gets beyond the breakers. The worst of it is that you are 
 at the mercy of the raw hands avIio must select these 
 officers from their own newly-enlisted crew. In this 
 choice the element of deliberation is important, for while 
 you will be often urged to select the officers then and 
 there, "for fear we cannot get the women together 
 again," my experience is that in the long run we get 
 better results by a careful canvass of the pros and cons. 
 Too often when we try to finish up the business of elect- 
 ing at first meeting, we discover, later on, that the finish 
 was an extinguisher. From a recent confidential letter 
 I make this extract: 
 
 A W. C. T. U. was recently organized in our village and there 
 isn't a quarrel in the neighborhood that was not represented on our 
 board of officers. 
 
 As you will naturally conclude, I do not expect the 
 liquor traffic in that locality need stand in special fear of 
 said society. This was away down east, but a remark 
 made to me on the frontier has in it equal food for reflec- 
 tion. It was from a new worker, and was so simply said, 
 and with so much of large-eyed wonder " for the cause," 
 that if not so tragic I would have deemed it vastly 
 comical: "Why, do you know, that until our new Presi- 
 dent was elected I did not know that anybody could be an 
 officer at all and yet be such a poor one ! " 
 
 Alas for the applications of this utterance, which all of 
 us have seen ! Now, while we cannot hope to avoid these 
 calamities in the present partially developed condition of 
 woman's work ; while it is doubtless true that girls now 
 acquiring the systematic training of our public schools 
 and colleges will make the more efficient officers of our 
 future work, it is nevertheless possible for us to secure, in 
 a majority of instances, excellent services from the good 
 women of the present. But here, as always, the prelimin- 
 ary part of the recipe is: " First catch your hare," and I
 
 SUGGESTIONS. 623 
 
 am confident a cnoice specimen will be caught by appoint- 
 ing (by previous consultation) such a committee on 
 nomination as will represent the different churches and 
 social circles, and adjourning to a day not distant when 
 said committee shall report. It should also include, 
 among its duties, the preparation of a plan of work for 
 the society, and the organizer should furnish it with a 
 model from our State or National minutes, with a leaflet 
 of the National containing our list of superintendents of 
 departments. In appointing the list of Vice-Presidents, 
 insist on one from each denomination, including Catholics, 
 dews, etc., and appoint one "at large" to represent the 
 great and kindly outside fraternity which has this cause 
 at heart. Insist on a Superintendent of Temperance 
 Literature, who shall also be Librarian of your Loan 
 Library and agent for our journalistic organ. Make these 
 Superintendents members of your Executive Committee — 
 which should meet weekly, while the W. C. T. U. meets 
 monthly and has a religious, literary, and business 
 programme. Fix the government of both meetings at 
 five — so that the exceeding deference which causes our 
 good women to lose so much time rather than " act 
 without the prescribed number," may not endanger their 
 results of work. Wear the white ribbon yourself, and 
 urge all to do the same. Close your meeting by singing 
 " Blest be the Tie that Binds." 
 
 I have suggested that you follow this meeting at once 
 by another for the children. This is of paramount 
 importance for its own sake; also to conciliate public 
 sentiment and give your new society that sine qua non of 
 its existence, to say nothing of its success — somethii\g 
 to do.
 
 624 PUBLIC MEETINGS. 
 
 HOW OUGHT A LOCAL W. C. T. U. TO CONDUCT A PUBLIC 
 
 MEETING ? 
 
 Not on the hap-hazard method, which too often prevails 
 in our temperance meetings. It is found in those of men, 
 notwithstanding fifty years experience, and naturally 
 enough, but most unfortunately, in those of women also. 
 " Who shall preside ?" " What shall we sing?" " Who 
 shall take the collection?" Questions like these asked 
 under fire of the eyes in the audience, might do for 
 children, but are pitiable from " grown folks." 
 
 Not on the " cut and dried " method, where the Presi- 
 dent reads every word she says, and if her sight is blurred, 
 or her spectacles are mislaid, finds herself all out at sea. 
 
 " Mrs. , Secretary of — no — Treasurer of the Wo- 
 man's Association, no — the Female National — no — Na- 
 tional Female— no— the W. C. T. U." That comes of 
 "losing your mind." Put somebody to the fore who don't 
 lose hers (or his). 
 
 The common sense method is the right one. 
 
 1. Plan matters thoroughly beforehand. Rehearse if 
 necessary — you do this for a wedding, and we shall never 
 wed the W. C. T. U. to the people's heart until we con- 
 duct our meetings without hitch or flaw. Keep the 
 machinery out of sight. Let everything be natural, but 
 let it be clear-cut, systematic, " ship shape." For instance : 
 1. Advertise well, insist on an opportunity for Sunday 
 announcements from the pulpits and schools. Don't 
 make the blunder of ignoring the children. They can be 
 instructed, grounded, confirmed, and this is the place to 
 do it in. Some speaker may miss the old folks, but if he 
 has any skill at all in taking aim, he will be sure to hit 
 the youngsters. Childhood is the fortress of the future — 
 furnish it with rations and with weapons, and it will hold 
 the fort when we are mustered out. 
 
 2. Don't be afraid to hold your meetings in a church,
 
 REMEMBER THE MUSIC. 625 
 
 you may warm up a cold one; enlist their apathetic but 
 well-meaning minister, elder, or deacon; touch the 
 conscience of a drowsy layman or woman. The church 
 is a good place in which to do good work. 
 
 3. Don't let your music go by default. You discount 
 your speaker one -half at the start by this culpable neglect. 
 Reformers are a sympathetic, natural, poetic sort of folk. 
 Besides, don't forget that a hymn with the gospel ring in 
 the united voices that sing it ; a solo from some sweet 
 woman's heart and voice, or from that of some good and 
 true man, a chorus lifting the audience to concert pitch, will 
 utterly transform your audience as to its receptivity, its 
 support, its mental elevation. The poor, tired talker goes 
 into the church hoping for a benediction from psalm, and 
 prayer, and song. If you have no method, no music, no 
 amenity, it will all be taken patiently, turned to account 
 as a means of discipline by the disappointed speaker, but 
 you will lose, and lose immeasurably, in the results you 
 had hoped to witness, and (gently be it uttered) you 
 deserve to. But that is not the point. What signify 
 speakers, W. C. T. U., or audience, in such a calculation? 
 They are mere ciphers, but there looms up the great, 
 pure, loving, divine "cause" — and that "Cause" is but 
 another name for Christ, with tender and sorrowful eyes, 
 saying, " Could ye not watch" (could ye not sing, plan, 
 work) "with Me one hour?" 
 
 "Seeking to save, not willing that any should perish." 
 " Every plant that my Father hath not planted shall be 
 rooted up" — these are our watchwords — this our basis of 
 operations, ami yel we gather the people and then spoil 
 the result — because of our ignominious neglect. Singers, 
 have you no duty here? How are you investing your sweet 
 and beautiful gifts? Do you build them into the cause 
 of temperance, or are you, too, " wounding the Lord in 
 the house of His friends?"
 
 626 THE WORD IN THE WORK. 
 
 4. Make the place fair and gracious with flowers. See 
 the saloon windows decked with vines and potted plants. 
 Notice the desecration of the arbor vitae — that noblest of 
 evergreens — to be a mere sign-post for bloated, beery, old 
 King Gambrinus. Shall we not claim the tender and 
 ennobling ministry of God's thought in plant life and 
 flower language for these meetings, held in His name and 
 for the good of His dear, benighted children ? I would 
 have also the flag of my country always before my eyes 
 when I speak in her sacred name, but though the request 
 is regularly made, it is complied with on an average once 
 a year. 
 
 5. Let the President of the W. C. T. U. preside and 
 go forward, quietly to her duty, as a matter of course. 
 Provide seats in pulpit and chancel for the pastors, and 
 ask them to participate in the opening exercises, on call 
 of the President. We desire to treat him with special 
 courtesy; we need their help; we shall almost inavariably 
 have it if we are considerate and wise. Do not have long 
 opening exercises — there is so much " more to follow." 
 The remark is often made (often by the minister, I am 
 sorry to say), " We Avill omit Bible reading." No, we will 
 not. This, of all others, is not the o'clock o' the century 
 for Christians to leave the keystone out of the arch, or 
 for W. C. T. U. women to adjourn the " Home Book " 
 lesson. On the other hand, let the reading be brief and 
 appropriate to the occasion. 
 
 The 10th ("Saloon Keeper's") psalm; the 147th 
 ("Crusade") psalm; the parable of the Good Samaritan, 
 " Prodigal Son," or the song of Barak and Deborah (i. e., 
 its main features), all are just to the point. Indeed I 
 wish our temperance papers would publish "outlines" for 
 these headings, with hymns attached. Let the President 
 distinctly designate the number of verses to be sung, and 
 let the choir abide this decision (which it generally does
 
 A WELL-APPOINTED MEETING A WORK OF ART. 627 
 
 not — making up in length as a general rule what it lacks 
 in strength of melody and spirit). 
 
 6. Immediately on the conclusion of the address take 
 your collection. Wait for a hymn at this juncture and 
 your audience will file out. Now comes the crucial 
 test of your " level headedness," dear manager. Choose, 
 with all the wisdom of the united society, the man (or 
 woman, and the latter usually succeeds best), who shall 
 attend to this part of your religious exercises. Who in 
 your town has " a gift " for showing to the people the 
 sacred side of this dedication of their substance to the 
 Lord ? Who can, while doing this, interest and perhaps, 
 later on, harmlessly amuse and "hold the people ?" That 
 is the man for you (or the woman — usually the last), 
 (live to this blessed genius a list of those who are to take 
 the collection, and just where they are to begin (make 
 a draft on your best soldiers of rank and file in the 
 W. C. T. IT.), and let them go forth promptly. 
 
 Let the collection baskets be ready beforehand in front 
 of the pulpit. An audience very properly criticises those 
 who bungle with it. An audience is the guest of the W. 
 C. T. U. for the time, and everything should be made just 
 as lovely and pleasant for this guest as possible. Don't 
 keep it waiting for your incoherent whispered consulta- 
 tions; don't let it feel uncomfortable by reason of your 
 own lack of poise and mastership. Rehearse, practice, 
 become perfect. A well-appointed meeting is a work of 
 art. Treat your audience as carefully and charmingly as 
 you would a guest in your own home. I am always 
 sure you will do beautifully by me; treat your audi- 
 ence as well. It will take thought, planning, courage 
 that comes of consecration and prayer. In asking the 
 collection, set forth clearly the objects of your society. 
 It helps to familiarize the public with them. Public 
 intelligence as to your aims and good will, as to your
 
 628 LOOK TO THE ENROLLING TABLETS. 
 
 motives, forms a large share of your capital stock for the 
 cause. Be definite : business men like that. But to this 
 end you need not make a scape-goat of your poor lecturer, 
 drag him (or her) to the front and expatiate on the 
 " needs of the hour " in a bold and literal sense. You 
 may state in general terms that a temperance meeting 
 does not "happen" — it is not a sort of spontaneous, 
 fungus growth, but comes as the result of definite aims 
 and engagements. Also, if you choose, mention that our 
 workers and officers in all temperance societies (without 
 exception, almost) are unsalaried, and must meet current 
 expenses with current receipts, and that a part of the regu- 
 lar work of the W. C. T. U. is to hold these meetings for 
 the education of public sentiment. If the children were 
 taught to bring a nickel or a penny to every temperance 
 meeting, and to earn it as well, the temperance education 
 they are receiving would be far more symmetrical. A 
 few weeks ago a dear little four-year-old girl came up the 
 aisle to me with five cents, saying she earned it for 
 the temperance meeting. I thought it the very choicest 
 nickel I had ever seen. 
 
 7. But now, while the collection proceeds, let all work 
 to secure membership in your society. Send out eight or 
 ten or twelve ladies with our " Enrolling Tablets " — half 
 of them going to the rear of the church, half to the front, 
 and meeting in the middle of the house. Perhaps your 
 lecturer will read the pledge for you and try to entertain 
 the audience during this effort. If you carefully work up 
 this matter you will be constantly adding to the pledged 
 population of your town (" gentlemen as honorary mem- 
 bers," you know); and also augmenting your financial 
 resources at " fifty cents apiece." Besides, by the present 
 arrangement, we have no representation in national (and 
 soon shall only have in State) councils, save on the basis 
 of our paid-up memberships.
 
 ENTERTAIN YOUR SPEAKER. 629 
 
 Now then, we approach the close. Let the President 
 cordially thank the audience for its presence and atten- 
 tion : for the memberships and collection. If she can put 
 in a kind remembrance of the children and their good 
 behavior, it will not be lost. Also thank the choir. 
 Then have a good, full-chested doxology, and then the 
 benediction. 
 
 Postscript. — Don't forget the following items either : 
 To entertain jour speaker in a quiet home (with a fire in 
 the room always, in winter). Xot to expect much 
 socially, in the way of calls, invitations to tea, etc.; for 
 if you do, your already over-worked talking machine will 
 have so little vitality left that you will be punished by a 
 sleepy speech at night. One of the most distinguished 
 lecturers in this country always says, when invited to 
 meet callers or go out to a meal : " You, my dear friends, 
 love the cause — so do I. You shall take your choice. I 
 will put myself into collocpiial talking or into the evening 
 lecture, — just which you think is best. I cannot do you 
 any credit in both of these roles ! " Dear friends, remember 
 this, the best rule is : "Enter into one house and there 
 abide." Finally : report your lectures, — not in the way 
 of compliment, but give your best points to the editors. 
 Get your quickest, brightest members to do this for all 
 the papers of your town. Thus you mould public senti- 
 ment in the great class that does not move, and therefore 
 must be moved upon; that will not hear with its ears, 
 hut will with its eyes, if you put the thoughts before them 
 in the pages of their local paper. Utilize the public 
 meeting by distributing temperance literature at the close, 
 and advertising National and State Temperance papers. 
 Yet again: When you introduce your speaker, give the 
 full name, the official status (if lie has one), and where 
 lie " hails from." It does a stranger good to be announced 
 as from somewhere in particular.
 
 G30 "BUT WHAT (AN I DO?" 
 
 Positively, last time: T)<m't be tardy in beginning, 
 [mitate Moody in this, — be on the minute. Enter from 
 rear of church whenever feasible. Rise yourself, and ask 
 the audience to do so, during singing. It deadens a 
 meeting to have everybody sii stolidly through the music. 
 The foregoing suggestions grow out of evils thai 1 have 
 seen under the sun, and arc respectfully submitted. 
 
 "BUT, AFTER ALL, WHAT CAN I DO?" 
 
 .Many a Christian woman, earnest and true, "will lay 
 down the hook 1 have written on purpose for them with 
 this question in her heart. May I suggest some of the 
 answers which have come to my own mind, first remind- 
 ing my readers that they need not neglect home's sacred 
 ministries for any other ? Take the time, rather, that 
 has been given to things that were unnecessary, to super- 
 fluous sewing, calling, visiting, reading, resting, reverie, 
 and this alone for this "Home Missionary Work." 
 
 1. Deal- sister in Christ Jesus, you can kneel lie fore 
 God and ask him to show you what he- would have you 
 to do. Vou can also ask his daily blessing on the held, 
 and on the workers there. 
 
 2. You can begin in your own home in the lullaby 
 song, the twilight story, the family pledge, with "line 
 upon line and precept upon precept," to train your sons 
 and daughters to he total abstainers. 
 
 3. You can prepare the way for consistent precepts 
 by a perfect example, abstaining scrupulously yourself, 
 not only from even partaking of or offering the beverage, 
 hut the medicinal use and culinary use of intoxicating 
 drinks; and you can study to prepare food that shall he 
 so wholesome that it will not "lie like lead" upon the 
 stomach, which often craves a drink to "wash down" 
 an ill-conked meal. 
 
 4. You can study to make your own home so attract
 
 THIS YOU CAN DO. 631 
 
 ive, by reason of its cleanliness, its simple yet attractive 
 adornings, its books, music, and games, and, above all, by 
 its sweet, Christian atmosphere, that its attractions for 
 your sons will not be outmatched by those of the saloon. 
 
 5. Yon can organize your Sunday-school class into a 
 temperance society, getting - each member to sign the 
 pledge, and by prayer and personal influence securing the 
 conversion of each ; for, after all, as a reformed man 
 said, with shaking voice and tearful eyes, " If I'm to 
 stand, ladies, it's got to be the Lord behind the pledge ! " 
 
 6. You can personally pray for and appeal to any 
 intemperate man of your own acquaintance ; visit the 
 homes of inebriates to lend them " the helping hand," if 
 needed, to pray with and for them, and to use your influ- 
 ence for their restoration to manhood. 
 
 7. You can go to the prison in your vicinity, visit 
 the inmates, talk with them of Christ, pray with them, 
 leave little books and papers full of blessed lessons, and 
 get them to sign the pledge. 
 
 8. You can circulate Brother Randolph's temperance 
 papers and publications. A dollar bill will secure you a 
 good many papers and tracts. 
 
 9. You can go quietly, with the loving spirit of Christ 
 in your heart, and gentle words on your lips, to the home 
 of the saloon-keeper, and talk with his wife and family, 
 and put some temperance publications in their hands. 
 
 10. You can, with one or two lady friends, go to any 
 saloon in your neighborhood, and talk and pray with its 
 keeper, and those who frequent its bar, taking your 
 pledge-book, and seeking signatures. 
 
 11. But you can never do these things at all, in 
 any effective and true sense, until your own heart is full 
 of Christ's love and consecrated fully to his service, and 
 unless your practical, good Samaritan help goes hand in 
 hand with your prayer and faith.
 
 630 "BUT WHAT CAN I DO?" 
 
 Positively, last time : Don't be tardy in beginning. 
 Imitate Moody in this, — be on the minute. Enter from 
 rear of church whenever feasible. Rise yourself, and ask 
 the audience to do so, during singing. It deadens a 
 meeting to have everybody sit stolidly through the music. 
 The foregoing suggestions grow out of evils that I have 
 seen under the sun, and are respectfully submitted. 
 
 "BUT, AFTER ALL, WHAT CAN I DO?" 
 
 Many a Christian woman, earnest and true, will lay 
 down the book I have written on purpose for them with 
 this question in her heart. May I suggest some of the 
 answers which have come to my own mind, first remind- 
 ing my readers that they need not neglect home's sacred 
 ministries for any other ? Take the time, rather, that 
 has been given to things that were unnecessary, to super- 
 fluous sewing, calling, visiting, reading, resting, reverie, 
 and this alone for this " Home Missionary Work." 
 
 1. Dear sister in Christ Jesus, you can kneel before 
 God and ask him to show you what he- would have you 
 to do. You can also ask his daily blessing on the field, 
 and on the workers there. 
 
 2. You can begin in your own home in the lullaby 
 song, the twilight story, the family pledge, with " line 
 upon line and precept upon precept," to train your sons 
 and daughters to be total abstainers. 
 
 3. You can prepare the way for consistent precepts 
 by a perfect example, abstaining scrupulously yourself, 
 not only from even partaking of or offering the beverage, 
 but the medicinal use and culinary use of intoxicating 
 drinks ; and you can study to prepare food that shall be 
 so wholesome that it will not " lie like lead " upon the 
 stomach, which often craves a drink to "wash down" 
 an ill-cooked meal. 
 
 4. You can study to make your own home so attract
 
 THIS YOU CAN DO. 631 
 
 ive, by reason of its cleanliness, its simple yet attractive 
 adornings, its books, music, and games, and, above all, by 
 its sweet, Christian atmosphere, that its attractions for 
 your sons will not be outmatched by those of the saloon. 
 
 5. You can organize your Sunday-school class into a 
 temperance society, getting each member to sign the 
 pledge, and by prayer and personal influence securing the 
 conversion of each ; for, after all, as a reformed man 
 said, with shaking voice and tearful eyes, " If I'm to 
 stand, ladies, it's got to be the Lord behind the pledge ! " 
 
 6. You can personally pray for and appeal to any 
 intemperate man of your own acquaintance ; visit the 
 homes of inebriates to lend them " the helping hand," if 
 needed, to pray with and for them, and to use your influ- 
 ence for their restoration to manhood. 
 
 7. You can go to the prison in your vicinity, visit 
 the inmates, talk with them of Christ, pray with them, 
 leave little books and papers full of blessed lessons, and 
 get them to sign the pledge. 
 
 8. You can circulate Brother Randolph's temperance 
 papers and publications. A dollar bill will secure you a 
 good many papers and tracts. 
 
 9. You can go quietly, with the loving spirit of Christ 
 in your heart, and gentle words on your lips, to the home 
 of the saloon-keeper, and talk with his wife and family, 
 and put some temperance publications in their hands. 
 
 10. You can, with one or two lady friends, go to any 
 saloon in your neighborhood, and talk and pray with its 
 keeper, and those who frequent its bar, taking your 
 pledge-book, and seeking signatures. 
 
 11. But you can never do these things at all, in 
 any effective and true sense, until your own heart is full 
 of Christ's love and consecrated fully to his service, and 
 unless your practical, good Samaritan help goes hand in 
 hand with your prayer and faith.
 
 632 
 
 THE WORLD WANTS FACTS. 
 
 But, per contra, if you begin this day simply and 
 honestly to do any of these things, or any other true and 
 womanly thing in this cause which your own heart 
 suggests, how you will " grow in grace ! " How your own 
 deepest nature will be lighted up by God's own smile ! 
 How sweetly you will learn what Christ can become to 
 the soul that goes gently and lovingly upon his errands! 
 
 Dear Christian sister who reads these lines, you are 
 one of the " living epistles " by which this critical age is 
 deciding how it will answer the question, " What think 
 ye of Christ ?" You are a leaf out of the world's Bible. 
 It " wants facts." In God's name, give it the shining- 
 fact of your . loving, helpful life " hid with Christ in 
 God."
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Constitution and Plan of Work for a local W. C. T. U. 
 Plan of Work of 1874. Plan of Work for 1883. 
 
 [It is hoped that many pastors and Christian women who read this 
 book may be interested to form a local society. All needed informa- 
 tion has been already given except the following forms.] 
 
 TO PASTORS AND TEMPERANCE PEOPLE. 
 
 CONSTITUTION FOR A LOCAL W. C. T. U. 
 
 ARTICLE I. — NAME. 
 
 This society shall be called the Woman's Christian Temperance 
 
 Union of , auxiliary to the "W. C. T. U. of state and of the 
 
 United States. 
 
 ARTICLE II. — OBJECT. 
 
 Tin- object of this Union shall be to educate public sentiment up to 
 the level of total abstinence, to train the young, reform and save the 
 inebriate, and hasten the time when the dram-shops shall be banished 
 from the streets by law. 
 
 ARTICLE ni. — MEMBERSHIP. 
 
 Any lady may become a member of this Union by signing the 
 pledge of total abstinence from all intoxicatim:; liquors (including 
 wine, beer, and cider) as a beverage, and paying fifty cents a year into 
 the treasury of the Society. Any gentleman may become an hon- 
 orary member by signing the same pledge and paying fifty cents 
 annually (or one dollar as may be decided by the new union). 
 
 ARTICLE IV. — OFFICERS. 
 
 The officers shall be a president, vice-president from each church, 
 corresponding secretary, recording secretary, treasurer, and librarian, 
 who together with the various superintendents of departments shall 
 constitute an executive committee to plan and lead the work. 
 
 (633)
 
 634 APPENDIX. 
 
 ARTICLE V. — DUTIES OP OFFICERS. 
 
 The president shall preside at all meetings and give general directions 
 for the work of the society ; the vice-presidents shall preside in turn 
 in the absence of the president, and use their influence to secure 
 members in their respective churches. The corresponding secretary 
 shall conduct all correspondence with lecturers, state and national 
 officers and superintendents, and shall report annually to the corres- 
 ponding secretary of the state, give a full account of all that has been 
 attempted and accomplished, with a history of the society from the 
 beginning. The recording secretary shall notify the public through 
 the press and pulpit of all meetings, and keep a full record of the 
 same. She shall also furnish each vice-president with a small blank- 
 book, having Article III (membership) written therein, so that each 
 church may be carefully canvassed for names. The treasurer shall 
 personally collect the membership fees as promptly as possible, shall 
 have the care of all money raised by the society, and shall pay out the 
 same upon the president's order, countersigned by the recording 
 secretary. The librarian shall have charge of all books, charts, 
 leaflets, and handbills belonging to the society, lending them or giving 
 them away according to the wishes of the society, and shall superin- 
 tend the putting up of hooks or tin boxes in the depots and other 
 public places, and keep them supplied with literature, also superinten- 
 ing the distribution of the same in public meetings. She shall be 
 agent of Our Union (the official organ of our societies), and may call 
 for a committee on literature to aid her if she desires, of which com- 
 mittee she shall be chairman. She will also circulate the "class 
 papers " of David C. Cook, of Chicago, according to his plan, through 
 the post-office. 
 
 ARTICLE VI.— SUPERINTENDENTS OF DEPARTMENTS. 
 
 There shall be the following superintendents of departments: On 
 forming juvenile societies. On Sunday-school work, to secure a Bible 
 temperance lesson once each quarter, also to introduce temperance 
 books into the Sunday-school libraries and papers into the Sunday- 
 schools. On introducing Miss Julia Colman's ' ' Alcohol and Hygiene " 
 and Dr. Richard's "Temperance Lesson Book" into all public and 
 private schools. On selecting extracts from temperance books and 
 papers, to be published regularly in the columns of the press, also to 
 specially report the work of the W. C. T. U., local and national, for 
 the press. On holding public meetings, at least once a month, also 
 gospel temperance meetings on the Sabbath day, at hours that are not 
 in conflict with church services. These meetings to be provided with 
 good music and addresses by such gentlemen or ladies as the Union 
 may be able to secure. On inducing the churches to hold Union
 
 APPENDIX. 635 
 
 temperance prayer-meetings at stated intervals. On social entertain- 
 ments, such as lawn parties and temperance receptions, at which the 
 pledge is to be offered— this committee to be composed of young ladies. 
 On temperance reading room, — this committee is discretionary. On 
 finance— to be composed of both ladies and gentlemen. 
 
 ARTICLE YII. — MEETINGS. 
 
 The meetings of the executive committee shall be held weekly, and 
 those of the Union once a month, at which time a programme shall 
 be provided, by which, after the devotional exercises and business, 
 there shall be a brief address, essay, debate, recitation, or reading from 
 some temperance book. This programme to be arranged by the ex- 
 ecutive committee. 
 
 ARTICLE VIII. — ANNIVERSARY. 
 
 The Annual Meeting shall be held on the anniversary of the organi- 
 zation of the Union, at which time reports shall be made by officers, 
 superintendents and standing committees; an address is also to be pro- 
 vided and an effort made to secure members for the society, and sub- 
 scribers for Our Union. 
 
 ARTICLE IX. — AMENDMENTS. 
 
 This constitution may be altered or amended, at any regular meet- 
 ing, by a two-thirds vote of the members present. 
 
 ORDER OF EXERCISES FOR MEETINGS OF EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 
 
 I. Devotional exercises. 
 
 II. Minutes of previous meeting. 
 
 III. Reports from each officer, viz. : 
 
 1. President — General outlook. 
 
 2. Each vice-president — From her own church, number of mem- 
 bers gained and what the church is doing. 
 
 3. Report of letters written and received by corresponding secretary. 
 
 4. Report of money received and expended by treasurer. 
 
 5. Report of superintendent of juvenile work? 
 
 fi. Report of superintendent of temperance literature. 
 
 7. Report of superintendent of Sunday-school work. 
 
 8. Report of superintendent of securing space for temperance items 
 in local press. 
 
 9. Report of superintendent of scientific temperance instruction 
 in public and private schools. 
 
 10. Report of superintendent of public meetings. 
 
 11. Report of superintendent of social entertainments. 
 
 12. Report of superintendent of temperance reading room (or 
 restaurant).
 
 636 APPENDIX. 
 
 13. Report of finance committee. 
 IV. Consideration of new business. 
 V. Closing hymn or prayer. 
 
 The order of exercises for the regular monthly meeting of the W. 
 C. T. U. is just the same, except that the president shall provide for 
 an essay, reading, recitation, music, or something special, for the 
 edification of members. Miss Coleman's " Beer Series," Eli Johnson's 
 "Drinks, and how they make them," best extracts from temperance 
 speeches and papers, short addresses from pastors, physicians, ladies, 
 — all will be of great service. 
 
 Parliamentary usage may be studied. (Get "Roberts' Rules of 
 of Order," S. C. Griggs & Co., Chicago.) The " Duties of Women,"* 
 by Frances Power Cobbe, may be read and discussed, and in many 
 ways the W. C. T. U. may be made not only a philanthropic but also 
 an intellectual circle. 
 
 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS FOR SUPERINTENDENTS OF DEPARTMENTS. 
 
 Juvenile work; Sunday-school work ; scientific instructions ; temper- 
 ance literature; legislative work; young women's work; relation of 
 intemperance to labor and capital; influencing the press; evangelistic 
 work; friendly inns, restaurants, etc. ; prison and police station work; 
 unfermented wine at the Lord's Table; Drawing-room meetings; 
 work among the Germans; hygiene; securing day of prayer in week 
 of prayer ; work among colored people ; work among railroad employes ; 
 presenting our cause before influential bodies; on introduction of the 
 Hayes' Testimonial into schools, etc. ; unfortunate women ; relative 
 statistics ; State and county fairs. 
 
 The foregoing list is intended to exhibit the many lines of work 
 entered upon by the National W. C. T. U., and may prove suggestive 
 and helpful to the local societies. 
 
 Send for all needed literature to the National Temperance Publish- 
 ing Society, New York, and Revolution Temperance Publishing House, 
 Chicago. 
 
 ' ' LOOK ON THIS PICTURE, THEN ON THAT. " 
 
 The plan of work given below was submitted to the first National 
 W. C. T. U. Convention at Cleveland, in 1874. To show the growth 
 of nine years' work, it is followed by our plan for 1883. 
 
 PLAN OF WORK. 
 
 I. — OF ORGANIZATION. 
 
 Since organization is the sun-glass which brings to a focus scattered 
 influence and effort, we urge the formation of a Woman's Temperance 
 Union in every State, city, town, and village. We will furnish a 
 
 *For this book send 25 cts. to Geo. H. Ellis, Publisher, Boston.
 
 APPENDIX. 637 
 
 Constitution for .auxiliaries, with all needed information, to any lady 
 applying to corresponding secretary. 
 
 II. — OF MAKING PUBLIC SENTIMENT. 
 
 The evolution of temperance ideas in this order : the people are 
 informed, convinced, convicted, pledged. With these facts in view 
 we urge: 
 
 First. — Frequent temperance mass meetings. 
 
 Second. The careful circulation of temperance literature in the 
 peoples' homes and in saloons. 
 
 Third. — Teaching the children in Sabhath-Schools and public 
 schools, the ethics, chemistry, physiology, and hygiene of total absti- 
 nence. 
 
 Fourth. — Offering prizes in these schools for essays on different 
 aspects of the subject. 
 
 Ffth. — Placing a copy of the engraving known as "The Railroad 
 to Ruin," and similar pictures, on the walls of every school-room. 
 
 Sixth. — Organizing temperance glee clubs of j r oung people to sing 
 temperance doctrines into the people's hearts as well as heads. 
 
 Seventh. — Seeking permission to edit a column in the interest of 
 temperance in every newspaper in the land, and in all possible ways 
 enlisting the press in this reform. 
 
 Eighth. — Endeavoring to secure for pastors everywhere frequent 
 temperance sermons, and special services in connection with the 
 weekly prayer-meeting and the Sabbath-School at stated intervals, if 
 they be only quarterly. 
 
 Ninth. — Preserving facts connected with the gene.al subject, and 
 with our work, in temperance scrap-books, to be placed in the hands 
 of a special officer appointed for this purpose. 
 
 III. — OP JUVENILE TEMPERANCE SOCIETIES. 
 
 Catholicism's wisest words are these: Give us the first ten years of 
 the children's lives, and you may have the rest. 
 
 In our judgment, one of the great hopes of the ultimate triumpn 
 of Temperance Reform lies in the thorough training of the youth of 
 the land in such principles and practices of temperance as will show 
 them the fatal dangers of drinking and criminal guilt of selling 
 liquors; and to end, we earnestly entreat the friends of the cause, and 
 especially the pastors of churches and superintendents of Sabbath- 
 schools throughout the State, to take immediate measures in their 
 respective cities and towns for the formation and perpetual continu- 
 ance of temperance societies, to be composed of the children and 
 youth.
 
 638 APPENDIX. 
 
 IV. — OF THE PLEDGE. 
 
 If nobody would drink, then nobody would sell. 
 
 First. — We urge the circulation of the total abstinence pledge as 
 fast and as far as facilities permit, life signatures being sought, but 
 names being taken for any length of time, however brief. 
 
 Second. — We have a special pledge for women, involving the 
 instruction and pledging of themselves, their children, and as far 
 as possible their households ; banishing alcohol in all its forms from 
 the sideboard and the kitchen, enjoining quiet, persistent work for 
 temperance in their own social circles. 
 
 Third. — We earnestly recommend ladies to get permission to place 
 a pledge-book in every church and Sabbath-school room, where it 
 shall be kept perpetually open in a convenient place, indicated by a 
 motto placed above it. Also that each member of our unions keep an 
 autograph pledge-book on her parlor table, and carry one in her 
 pocket. 
 
 V. — OF SACRAMENTAL WINE. 
 
 We do not see that the passage, "Woe unto him that putteth the 
 bottle to his neighbor's lips" has in it any "saving clause" for the 
 communion table. We know that many who have thought their 
 appetite completely overcome by months of abstinence have fallen by 
 the odor and the taste of the cup at the Lord's table. 
 
 We strongly recommend our unions everywhere, to appoint a com- 
 mittee of ladies in each church who shall try to enlist the pastor and 
 church officials in offering only unfermented wine at the communion 
 table. 
 
 VI. — OF TIIE ANTI-TREAT LEAGUE. 
 
 "Come, let's take something together," has been to thousands the 
 key-note of destruction. We are laboring for the organization of a 
 league which shall enroll as members those who, though nol ready to 
 sign the pledge, are willing to refrain from "putting the bottle to 
 their neighbor's lips " by pledging their honor that they will neither 
 "be treated" nor "treat." 
 
 VII. — OF TEMPERANCE COFFEE ROOMS. 
 
 If we would have men forsake saloons, we must invite them to a 
 better place, where they can find shelter, and food, and company. 
 We would open small, neat coffee-rooms, with reading-rooms 
 attached, which the ladies might supply with books and papers from 
 their own homes, and by solicited friends. When practicable, there 
 should also be Friendly Inns, connected with which there might be 
 provided for those willing to compensate by their labor for their food 
 and lodging, a manufacturing shop, comprising many trades.
 
 APPENDIX. 639 
 
 Vm. — HOME FOR INEBRIATE WOMEN. 
 
 These should be established in the cities, — our unions soliciting aid 
 from the State and municipal governments, and from the general 
 public for this purpose. 
 
 IX. — THE REFORMED MEN'S CLUBS, 
 
 recently projected in New England, will be powerful auxiliaries in 
 our work, and we urge the Women's Unions to help establish them in 
 every community. 
 
 X. — A BUREAU OF INFORMATION. 
 
 Already, by means of correspondence, our choice of unions has 
 been a medium of communication between parents and their absent 
 sons, by means of which the former in their homes have lent a help- 
 ing hand to the latter amid their temptations. We suggest careful 
 attention to this important branch of our beneficent task. 
 
 XI. — COUNTER ATTRACTIONS OF HOME. 
 
 Much has been said about our negligence in rendering our homes 
 attractive and our cuisine appetizing, and not always without 
 reason. We therefore recommend that in our unions essays on the 
 science and art of making home outwardly wholesome and attractive 
 be read, books on that subject circulated, and all possible effort made 
 to secure a more scientific attention to the products of the kitchen 
 and a higher aesthetic standard for the parlor. 
 
 XII. — HOME MISSIONARY WORK. 
 
 Private visitation of those who drink and those who sell we con- 
 template still further, our aim being to go in a spirit of prayerful and 
 helpful kindness. 
 
 XIII. — GOSPEL TEMPERANCE MEETINGS. 
 
 We recommend our unions- to hold these meetings iu the streets, 
 billiard-halls, and churches, making them protracted if the interest 
 warrant it ; offering the Gospel cure for intemperance; going through 
 the audience to get persons to come forward and sign it, to the 
 tune of "Jesus, lover of my soul," investing the act with all the 
 solemnity and enthusiasm of a religious service. 
 
 XTY. — FOUNTAINS. 
 
 We urge our unions everywhere to signalize the coming hundroth 
 birth-day of America by erecting in every village, and town, and city 
 fountains of water, inscribed with such mottoes as shall show what 
 sort of dnnk the women of America believe in, and as shall be a 
 sermon in their persuasiveness to our fathers, brothers, and sons.
 
 640 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 XV. — OF MONEY. 
 
 Our cause cannot forego the sinews of war, be it peaceable or pro- 
 fane. We must have money. Our financial plan asks each member 
 to give a cent a week toward the temperance cause, and we urge this 
 feature as one of great importance. Let us say that all needed infor- 
 mation under any or all of the preceding heads will be gladly fur- 
 nished on application with stamp to our corresponding secretary. 
 
 XVI. — TRYSTING TIME WITH GOD. 
 
 Our work came forth to us from God. The miracle of the Crusade 
 was wrought by prayer. Let us women of America, and of all 
 lands, dedicate the evening twilight hour to prayerful thoughts about 
 this greatest of all reforms. Wherever we are let us lift up our 
 hearts, whether alone or in company, in the closet or on the street, 
 and ask God's blessing on the temperance work and on those whom 
 it would help. Let us form the habit of keeping sacredly at heart 
 some moments of this hour as our trysting time with God. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 Dear sisters, we have laid before you the plan of the long cam- 
 paign. Will you work with us? We wage our peaceful war in 
 loving expectation of that day "when all men's weal shall be each 
 man's care," when "nothing shall hurt or destroy in all my holy 
 mountain," saith the Lord; and in our day we may live to see 
 America, beloved mother of thrice grateful daughters, set at liberty, 
 full and complete, from foamy King Gambrinus and fiery old King 
 Alcohol. 
 
 Plan op Work of the National W. C. T. U. for 1883, 
 
 SHOWING THE AIMS, METHODS, AND BOUNDARIES OF THE DEPARTMENTS OF WORK, 
 WITH A LIST OF NATIONAL SUPERINTENDENTS, AND THEIR SECRETARIES AND 
 STANDING COMMITTEES. 
 
 Note 1. No Superintendent of a National Department fulfills her 
 official obligation unless she steadily labors to secure in each State and 
 Territory a Superintendent with whom she is in constant co-operation 
 for the objects herein set forth, and each State Superintendent is in 
 duty bound to secure, so far as practicable, the appointment of a local 
 Superintendent in each W. C. T. U. 
 
 2. For all needed information and documents relative to these 
 departments address their respective superintendents. 
 
 3. In the order of evolution, the departments of work are 
 embraced under the following general classification: I. Preventive.
 
 APPENDIX. G41 
 
 II. Educational; III. Evangelistic; IV. Social; V. Legal, to which 
 is added, VI. The Department of Organization. 
 Total number of departments, 28; committees, 2. 
 
 I. PREVENTIVE. 
 
 1. HEREDITY. 
 
 Supt.— Mart Weeks Burnett, M. D., Room 1, Central Hall, Chicago, 111. 
 
 This department aims to enlighten the members of the W. C. T. IT. 
 by wise and careful words concerning the relation of prenatal influ- 
 ences and natal inheritance to the appetite for intoxicating drinks. 
 Its methods are the circulation of books and leaflets, addresses by 
 lady physicians before the local unions, and meetings for women in 
 connection with District, State, and National Conventions. 
 
 2. HYGIENE. 
 
 Supt.— Mrs. Dr. J. H. Kellogg, Sanitarium, Battle Creek, Mich. 
 
 Aims to extend the reverent study of God's health decalogue, with 
 a view to returning sanity in our methods of daily living. The study 
 of the laws of health, including their relation to food, dress, cleanli- 
 ness, exercise, ventilation, and the entire physical conduct of life are 
 among the methods ; also a department of hygiene in the Union-Sigiial 
 (our official organ), and instruction in the art of home-making as super- 
 added to " Housekeeping." 
 
 II. EDUCATIONAL. 
 1. SCIENTIFIC INSTRUCTION. 
 
 Supt.— Mrs. Mart H. Hunt, Hyde Park, Mass. 
 
 Secretary. — Mrs. C. C. Alford, 315 Monroe street, Brooklyn, N. Y. 
 
 Aims to introduce such text-books in chemistry, physiology, and 
 hygiene as inculcate the scientific importance of total abstinence into 
 the curriculum of all schools, seminaries, and colleges, but especially 
 into all normal and public schools, and to secure such legislation, 
 local and State, as shall make the study and teaching of the laws of 
 health, with special reference to the effects of stimulants upon the 
 human system, obligatory throughout the entire system of public 
 education. 
 
 2. SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORK. 
 Supt.— Miss Lucia E. F. Kimball, 644 W. Monroe street, Chicago. 
 
 Aims to teach the same habits and principles as the foregoing, but 
 strictly from a Bible point of view, and by means of exercises and 
 lessons regularly prepared by established Sunday-school publications, 
 and taugb* on a quarterly Sabbath dedicated to this purpose.
 
 642 APPENDIX. 
 
 3. JUVENILE "WORK. 
 
 Supt.— Miss Nellie H. Batlet, 78 Lincoln avenue, Chicago, 111. 
 
 This department aims to instruct boys and girls in the reasonable- 
 ness and duty of total abstinence from alcoholic stimulants, tobacco, 
 and profanity, by a regular course of study, scientific, ethical, and 
 governmental, systematically taught in juvenile temperance unions, 
 bands of hope, or, with the military feature added, in cadets of tem- 
 perance. Prizes are also offered for the best essays and debates, our 
 engraving of the Mrs. Hayes' Memorial Portrait being adapted to this 
 use. Entertainments, exhibitions, etc., are given, through which 
 public sentiment is moulded and money made for the society. Pro- 
 hibition and Home Protection principles may also be here illustrated 
 and impressed. 
 
 4. TEMPERANCE LITERATURE. 
 
 Supt.— Miss Julia Colman, 76 Bible House, New York. 
 
 Aims to prepare and circulate books, papers, leaflets, etc., for the 
 general education of public sentiment, but especially for topical study 
 in all the departments of W. C. T. U. work, that our local meetings 
 may be made interesting and profitable, and our members thoroughly 
 educated in all branches of Temperance Reform. 
 
 Miss Colman keeps on hand every variety of temperance literature. 
 
 5. INFLUENCING THE PRESS. 
 
 Supt.— Mrs. Caroline B. Buell, 53 Bible House, New York. 
 
 Aims to keep the press, both religious and secular, thoroughly 
 informed concerning the movements of the W. C. T. U., by means of 
 a weekly bulletin from headquarters, also to set forth wisely and 
 steadily the history, aims, and methods of our work, securing edito- 
 rials and editorial paragraphs helpful to the education of public 
 sentiment in favor of every department of our work, particular atten- 
 tion being paid to the metropolitan press in the twelve large cities, 
 also to the associated press and co-operative newspapers, a superin- 
 tendent to be secured in each State and a special correspondent in 
 each large city ; capital cities to receive special attention during polit- 
 ical campaigns and sessions of the Legislature. 
 
 6. CONFERENCE WITH ECCLESIASTICAL, S. 8., EDUCATIONAL, MEDICAL, 
 
 AND OTHER ASSOCIATIONS. 
 
 Supt.— Mrs. Emily McLaughlin, 4 Story street, So. Boston, Mass. 
 
 Aims to secure the presentation of our work before all the societies 
 
 above mentioned, and any others of suitable character, in towns, 
 
 counties, districts, States, and the nation, and that the W. C. T. U. 
 
 may be known and appreciated in influential quarters. The method
 
 APPENDIX. 643 
 
 is to endeavor through members of these associations to secure the 
 passage of a resolution approving our work, and committing the 
 associations themselves to do all in their power in their respective 
 fields to advance the cause of total abstinence and prohibition. 
 
 7. RELATIVE STATISTICS. 
 
 Snpt.— Mrs. Frances Crook, cor. Madison avenue and Townsend street, Balti- 
 more, Md. 
 
 Aims to make the people more intelligent regarding the waste, 
 pauperism, and crime resulting from the liquor traffic, by gathering 
 the latest statistics, properly classifying and placing them before the 
 people in leaflets and through the press. These will be of service to 
 our speakers and writers, and should come before the public in 
 every possible way. A chart exhibiting relative statistics to the eye 
 by means of lines and colors would be of service. 
 
 Tobacco statistics might be very properly included with the fore- 
 going. 
 
 8. TRAINING SCHOOLS. 
 
 Snpt— Mrs. S. M. I. Hexrt, Evanstown, HI. 
 
 Aims to furnish careful systematic instruction by skilled specialists 
 in all departments teaching our work, not only the theory, but the 
 practice ; the former by means of a course of study and reading, to be 
 pursued at home, upon which written examination will be based, and 
 the latter by conducting "model" meetings of a local, juvenile, and 
 Y. W. C. T. U., a model Sunday-school temperance lesson, model 
 Gospel institutes, conventions, etc. In this school, organizers, corre- 
 sponding secretaries, superintendents of departments, etc., will be 
 trained and certificates of proficiency awarded. At first this will be a 
 summer training school, but it is hoped that eventually it may become 
 permanent, and attract hundreds of earnest women who desire to enter 
 on a Christian vocation. 
 
 HI. EVANGELISTIC. 
 1. EVANGELISTIC. 
 Snpt.— Mrs. H. W. Smith, 4653 Germantown avenue, Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 Aims to increase the interest of our society in Bible study, espe- 
 cially with reference to the exposition of temperance principles, by 
 regularly furnishing them with lesson leaflets for use in local meet- 
 ings, and to carry the Gospel cure to the drinking classes by holding 
 evangelistic services in reading-rooms, depots, theatres, etc. ; also by 
 inviting pastors to preach upon the temperance question, securing a 
 union temperance prayer-meeting of the cburches once a quarter, 
 on the regular prayer-meeting night; enlisting the people to build
 
 644 APPENDIX. 
 
 temperanoe tabernacles for the masses, and holding Gospel temper- 
 ance institutes for the training of women in methods of conducting 
 evangelistic services. 
 
 2. EVANGELISTIC WORK AMONG THE GERMANS. 
 
 Supt.— Mrs. Emma Obenauer, 157 La Salle street, Chicago, 111. 
 
 Aims to bring our work before the Germans, on the religious plane, 
 and by the same methods enumerated under the superintendency of 
 evangelistic work so far as may be practicable. 
 
 3. PRISONS AND POLICE STATIONS. 
 Supt.— Mrs. J. K. Barney, Providence, R. I. 
 
 Aims to carry Gospel Temperance to men and women in prisons, 
 jails, and alms houses, to co-operate in the work of Prisoners' Aid 
 Associations; to aid in establishing women's reformatory prisons and 
 Industrial Homes for the criminal class; to secure the appointment of 
 women on State boards of charities; and the maintenance of matrons 
 in all prisons and police stations where women are arrested or im- 
 prisoned. The Gospel and police matron work is directly related to 
 the W. C. T. U., and carried on by personal visitation, by letter and 
 literature. The other branches are co-operative with outside organ- 
 izations, and involve letters and petitions to influence legislatures aud 
 corporations. In this way, philanthropic work on a grand scale may 
 be instigated and inspired by our societies. 
 
 4. WORK AMONG INTEMPERATE WOMEN. 
 
 Supt.— Mrs. Geo. S. Hitnt, Portland, Me. 
 
 Aims to establish under State patronage and by private beneficence, 
 Christian temperance homes for the drinking class among women, in 
 two departments, one for those who can pay for treatment, another 
 for those who cannot; also to circulate appropriate literature through 
 the post-office and by personal visitation, in homes cursed by the in- 
 temperance of women. 
 
 5. WORK AMONG R. R. EMPLOYES. 
 
 Supt.— Miss Jennie E. Smith, Mountain Lake Park, Md. 
 Miss Adelaide Sherman, Secretary. 
 
 Aims to carry the Gospel and temperance pledge to R. R employes, 
 
 and to organize among them Gospel and temperance clubs, or " R. 
 
 R. Unions." 
 
 6. SOLDIERS AND SAILORS. 
 Supt.— Mrs. S. A. McClees, Yonkers, N. Y. 
 
 Aims to reach the army and navy with Gospel temperance, also 
 the pledge and temperance literature, through co-operation with com-
 
 * APPENDIX. 6-45 
 
 manders and chaplains, by correspondents, articles in papers read 
 by soldiers and sailors, and personal visitation. The methods of Miss 
 Agnes Weston, of England, will be largely followed in this work. 
 
 7. TO SECURE THE USE OF THE UNFERMENTED JUICE OF THE GRAPE 
 
 AT THE LORD'S TABLE. 
 
 Supt.— Miss Mary Allen West, Galesburg, 111. 
 
 Aims to convince all good people that the pure juice of the grape 
 should be substituted for wine at the Lord's table, in deference 
 to the golden rule and the Pauline doctrine of regard for the weaker 
 brother. Circulation of literature and appeals to ministerial assem- 
 blies are the methods employed. 
 
 8. SECURING DAY OF PRATER IN WEEK OF PRAYER. 
 
 Supt.— Mrs. Ellen M. Watson, 112 Smithfield St., Pittsburg, Pa. 
 
 Aims to secure by petitions from ecclesiastical and philanthropic 
 bodies to the alliance, by articles in the secular and religious press 
 and by private correspondence, in the annual programme of the 
 Evangelical Alliance, a day of prayer in the week of prayer, to be 
 devoted to the temperance reform. 
 
 IV. SOCIAL. 
 
 1. YOUNG WOMEN'S TEMPERANCE WORK. 
 
 Supt.— Mrs. Frances J. Babnes, 73 East Fifty-fourth 6treet, New York. Mrs. 
 F. S. Evans, Secretary, 71 East Fifty-fourth street, New York. 
 
 Aims in enlist young women to form separate societies (" Y. W. C. 
 T. Unions ") for the purpose of making total abstinence a fashionable 
 social custom, to the end that young men may be held to a higher 
 standard of personal habits, and thus shielded from contamination, 
 by a power analogous to that which has effectually restrained their 
 Bisters; also to teach young women the scientific and ethic reasons for 
 total abstinence and prohibition, and to develop a new army of trained 
 temperance workers, to whom the care of the children's work may be 
 at once entrusted, and who will eventually replace the veterans of the 
 W. C. T. U. 
 
 The methods are first, a social club (the Y. W. C. T. U. itself) in 
 which young gentlemen become honorary members by signing the 
 pledge and paying the membership fee of 50 cents per year; private 
 and public entertainments; a systematic course of reading, and work 
 in bands of hope; night schools for boys, reading-rooms, kitchen 
 gardens, etc., etc.
 
 646 APPENDIX. 
 
 2. PARLOR MEETINGS. 
 
 Supt.— Mrs. Margaret Bottome, 117 East 17th street, New York. 
 Aims to reach the conservative class who do not attend public 
 temperance meetings. Invitations are sent as to a reception, and brief 
 devotional exercises are followed by a bible talk, or practical temper- 
 ance subjects are treated, and objections replied to in conversational 
 style ; literature may be given out at the close, or the autograph pledge 
 book circulated. Sometimes gentlemen come in at the conclusion of 
 these exercises, and refreshments are served. 
 
 3. KITCHEN GARDEN. 
 
 Chairman of Committee.— Miss Mart C. McClees, 141 Warburton street, Yonkers, 
 N. Y. Miss Hallie Quiglet, Louisville, Ky. Mrs. A. C. Robinson, Baltimore, 
 Md. 
 
 Aims to enlist the efforts of young ladies in teaching by object 
 lessons the household art to poor girls; with a view to ameliorating 
 the conduct of life in their homes, present and future, and preparing 
 them to earn their own living as skilled servants. Specific temper- 
 ance instruction may be incorporated with these lessons. 
 
 4. FLOWER MISSION. 
 
 Supt.— Miss Jennie Cassedat, 216 East Chestnut street, Louisville, Ky. 
 
 Aims to graft our work upon this beautiful philanthropy. Bouquets 
 to be tied with white ribbon and a scripture verse or selection to be 
 attached, relative to temperance, our literature to be circulated to 
 accompany flowers, and the total abstinence pledge offered at appro- 
 priate times. Also an effort made to induce all ladies engaged in this 
 department to meet for topical study according to the course prepared 
 by our corresponding secretary. 
 
 5. STATE AND COUNTY FAIRS. 
 
 Supt.— Mrs. Mart A. Leavitt, Vernon, Iud. 
 
 Aims to bring temperance ideas and practices in contact with the 
 people at these and other great holiday gatherings by means of a 
 booth (suitably designated by mottoes and pictures and other decora- 
 tions) where temperance drinks are sold and literature circulated; also 
 to secure if possible favorable reference to the subject in public 
 addresses, made either by those appointed by authorities of the fair, 
 or if this is impracticable, presentation of the subject by our own 
 speakers. This department protests against the sale of intoxicants on 
 holiday occasions, and makes systematic effort to secure the enact- 
 ment and enforcement of laws to this end.
 
 APPENDIX. 647 
 
 6. RELATION OF TEMPERANCE TO CAPITAL AND LABOR. 
 Supt.— Mrs. M. C. Nobles, Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey. 
 Aims to induce employers to require total abstinence in employees, 
 to extend the discrimination in favor of abstinent habits to every 
 branch of insurance risks, to induce all organizations of working men 
 to introduce the same discrimination into their societies, etc. The 
 methods are circular letters, personal appeals, articles for the press, 
 and efforts to secure editorial co-operation. 
 
 V. LEGAL. 
 1. LEGISLATION AND PETITIONS. 
 
 Supt.— Mrs. J. Ellen Foster, Clinton, Iowa. 
 
 Aims to secure prohibition by constitutional and statutory law in 
 every State and Territory, and to secure a prohibitory amendment to 
 the National Constitution. Methods are varied as the manifold work 
 of the W. C. T. U. All roads lead to Rome, and every purpose and 
 plan point to the consummation defined under this all-embracing 
 " aim." Specifically, petitions to legislative bodies, systematic efforts 
 to enforce existing law, and a course of study and reading for local 
 unions are included under this department. 
 
 2. FRANCHISE. 
 Snpt.— Mrs. M. G. C. Leavitt, 115 Warren ave.. Boston, Mass. 
 To aid those States that desire to utilize for temperance purposes 
 the school ballot, if already conferred, or to secure in whole or in part 
 the ballot for women as a weapon of protection to their homes from 
 the liquor traffic and its attendant evils. Methods— Circular letters, 
 with instructions, forms of petition, etc.; distribution and sale of 
 appropriate literature; articles to the press; correspondence and public 
 addresses. 
 
 (N. B. — Neither this nor any other department of work is obliga- 
 tory upon any Union, local or State.) 
 
 VI.' DEPARTMENT OF ORGANIZATION. 
 1. 'SOUTHERN WORK. 
 Supt.— Mrs. Sallie F. Chapin, Charleston, S. C. 
 
 Aims to secure a thorough systematic organization of all the 
 Southern States upon a basis of paid memberships in each local W. C. 
 T. U. (at 50 cents a year), and the introduction, as rapidly as possible, 
 of all our departments of work in each State and local W. C. T. U. 
 The work among colored people in the South contemplates the 
 organization of separate W. C. T. Unions, local and State.
 
 648 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 2. WORK AMONG GERMANS. 
 Supt.— Mrs. Henrietta Skelton, Lake Bluff, 111. 
 
 Aims at organizing our society among the German population to 
 such a degree as may be practicable; introducing Sunday-school 
 temperance lessons and other literature, and giving addresses in their 
 own language; circulating Der Bahnbreclier, published at Chicago, 
 and edited by Prof. A. Schmitz (organ of the German Total Absti- 
 nence Association), and co-operating with that Society so far as in our 
 power. Send to A. F. Hofer, McGregor, Iowa, for German leaflets. 
 
 3. WORK AMONG THE SCANDINAVIANS. 
 Supt.— Mrs. N. H. Harris, Lake Bluff, 111. 
 Aims and methods the same as the German work. 
 
 4. WORK AMONG THE COLORED PEOPLE OP THE NORTH. 
 
 Supt.— Mrs. Chas. Kinney, Port Huron, Mich. 
 
 Aims and methods identical with those described under work 
 among the colored people South.